Barton Fortress

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 1122Pages 76Forum Southern parts of GaiaTopic 2320910Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. [ Just Another Face ]
  2. Vampireko
  3. [ Just Another Face ]
  4. Vampireko
  5. [ Just Another Face ]
  6. Vampireko
  7. [ Just Another Face ]
  8. Vampireko
  9. [ Just Another Face ]
  10. Vampireko
  11. [ Just Another Face ]
  12. Vampireko
  13. [ Just Another Face ]
  14. [ Just Another Face ]
  15. Akemi Mercuraki
  16. [ Just Another Face ]
  17. Akemi Mercuraki
  18. [ Just Another Face ]
  19. Akemi Mercuraki
  20. [ Just Another Face ]
  21. Akemi Mercuraki
  22. [ Just Another Face ]
  23. Akemi Mercuraki
  24. [ Just Another Face ]
  25. Hugin the Raven
  26. Hugin the Raven
  27. [ Just Another Face ]
  28. MelissaFaulkner
  29. Hugin the Raven
  30. MelissaFaulkner
  31. Hugin the Raven
  32. MelissaFaulkner
  33. Hugin the Raven
  34. [ Just Another Face ]
  35. [ Just Another Face ]
  36. Hugin the Raven
  37. [ Just Another Face ]
  38. Hugin the Raven
  39. [ Just Another Face ]
  40. Hugin the Raven
  41. [ Just Another Face ]
  42. Hugin the Raven
  43. [ Just Another Face ]
  44. Hugin the Raven
  45. [ Just Another Face ]
  46. Hugin the Raven
  47. [ Just Another Face ]
  48. Hugin the Raven
  49. [ Just Another Face ]
  50. Hugin the Raven
  51. [ Just Another Face ]
  52. Hugin the Raven
  53. [ Just Another Face ]
  54. Hugin the Raven
  55. [ Just Another Face ]
  56. Hugin the Raven
  57. [ Just Another Face ]
  58. Hugin the Raven
  59. [ Just Another Face ]
  60. Hugin the Raven
  61. [ Just Another Face ]
  62. Hugin the Raven
  63. [ Just Another Face ]
  64. Hugin the Raven
  65. Terran Maxwell
  66. Hugin the Raven
  67. Terran Maxwell
  68. Hugin the Raven
  69. MelissaFaulkner
  70. Terran Maxwell
  71. Hugin the Raven
  72. Terran Maxwell
  73. MelissaFaulkner
  74. Hugin the Raven
  75. Terran Maxwell
  76. Hugin the Raven
  77. Terran Maxwell
  78. Hugin the Raven
  79. Terran Maxwell
  80. Hugin the Raven
  81. Terran Maxwell
  82. Hugin the Raven
  83. Terran Maxwell
  84. MelissaFaulkner
  85. Hugin the Raven
  86. Terran Maxwell
  87. Hugin the Raven
  88. Terran Maxwell
  89. Hugin the Raven
  90. Terran Maxwell
  91. Hugin the Raven
  92. [ Just Another Face ]
  93. [ Just Another Face ]
  94. Psychofish
  95. Psychofish
  96. Psychofish
  97. [ Just Another Face ]
  98. Psychofish
  99. [ADM]Banning Notice
  100. OrderofAnima
  101. [ Just Another Face ]
  102. Crim` Skylicker
  103. [ Just Another Face ]
  104. Sabbykins
  105. [ Just Another Face ]
  106. Sabbykins
  107. [ Just Another Face ]
  108. Sabbykins
  109. [ Just Another Face ]
  110. Sabbykins
  111. [ Just Another Face ]
  112. Sabbykins
  113. [ Just Another Face ]
  114. Sabbykins
  115. [ Just Another Face ]
  116. [ Just Another Face ]
  117. [ Just Another Face ]
  118. MelissaFaulkner
  119. Jonath Nell
  120. Darshendros the Eternal
  121. Jonath Nell
  122. Darshendros the Eternal
  123. Jonath Nell
  124. Darshendros the Eternal
  125. Jonath Nell
  126. Darshendros the Eternal
  127. Jonath Nell
  128. Darshendros the Eternal
  129. Jonath Nell
  130. Darshendros the Eternal
  131. Jonath Nell
  132. Darshendros the Eternal
  133. Jonath Nell
  134. Darshendros the Eternal
  135. Jonath Nell
  136. Darshendros the Eternal
  137. Jonath Nell
  138. Darshendros the Eternal
  139. Jonath Nell
  140. Darshendros the Eternal
  141. MelissaFaulkner
  142. [ Just Another Face ]
  143. Jonath Nell
  144. Ryugi Kazamaru
  145. CORMORANT_89
  146. Jonath Nell
  147. KillerSumo
  148. Jonath Nell
  149. Jonath Nell
  150. Jonath Nell
  151. Hugin the Raven
  152. Bottine
  153. Darshendros the Eternal
  154. Kasime
  155. Darshendros the Eternal
  156. Kasime
  157. Darshendros the Eternal
  158. Kasime
  159. Darshendros the Eternal
  160. Kasime
  161. Darshendros the Eternal
  162. Kasime
  163. Darshendros the Eternal
  164. Kasime
  165. Darshendros the Eternal
  166. Kasime
  167. Darshendros the Eternal
  168. Kasime
  169. Darshendros the Eternal
  170. Kasime
  171. Darshendros the Eternal
  172. Kasime
  173. Darshendros the Eternal
  174. Kasime
  175. Darshendros the Eternal
  176. Kasime
  177. Darshendros the Eternal
  178. Kasime
  179. Darshendros the Eternal
  180. Kasime
  181. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  182. HonoRaven
  183. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  184. HonoRaven
  185. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  186. HonoRaven
  187. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  188. HonoRaven
  189. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  190. HonoRaven
  191. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  192. HonoRaven
  193. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  194. HonoRaven
  195. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  196. HonoRaven
  197. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  198. HonoRaven
  199. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  200. HonoRaven
  201. Tei Kae
  202. Samantha~Munin~
  203. Tei Kae
  204. Samantha~Munin~
  205. Tei Kae
  206. Samantha~Munin~
  207. Tei Kae
  208. Samantha~Munin~
  209. Tei Kae
  210. Samantha~Munin~
  211. Tei Kae
  212. Samantha~Munin~
  213. [ Just Another Face ]
  214. KillerSumo
  215. Sieg ecstuffuan
  216. Sutiiven
  217. Prologue-of-Twilight
  218. Sutiiven
  219. Prologue-of-Twilight
  220. Sutiiven
  221. Prologue-of-Twilight
  222. Sutiiven
  223. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  224. Prologue-of-Twilight
  225. Sutiiven
  226. Prologue-of-Twilight
  227. Prologue-of-Twilight
  228. Sutiiven
  229. Prologue-of-Twilight
  230. Sutiiven
  231. Prologue-of-Twilight
  232. Sutiiven
  233. Prologue-of-Twilight
  234. Prologue-of-Twilight
  235. Sutiiven
  236. Prologue-of-Twilight
  237. Prologue-of-Twilight
  238. Sutiiven
  239. Prologue-of-Twilight
  240. Sutiiven
  241. Prologue-of-Twilight
  242. Sutiiven
  243. Prologue-of-Twilight
  244. Sutiiven
  245. Prologue-of-Twilight
  246. Sutiiven
  247. Prologue-of-Twilight
  248. Sutiiven
  249. Prologue-of-Twilight
  250. Sutiiven
  251. Prologue-of-Twilight
  252. Sutiiven
  253. Prologue-of-Twilight
  254. Sutiiven
  255. Prologue-of-Twilight
  256. Sutiiven
  257. Prologue-of-Twilight
  258. Sutiiven
  259. Prologue-of-Twilight
  260. Sutiiven
  261. Prologue-of-Twilight
  262. Sutiiven
  263. Prologue-of-Twilight
  264. Sutiiven
  265. Prologue-of-Twilight
  266. Darshendros the Eternal
  267. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  268. Prologue-of-Twilight
  269. Fengrading
  270. Darshendros the Eternal
  271. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  272. Fengrading
  273. Darshendros the Eternal
  274. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  275. Fengrading
  276. Darshendros the Eternal
  277. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  278. Fengrading
  279. Darshendros the Eternal
  280. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  281. Fengrading
  282. Sutiiven
  283. Darshendros the Eternal
  284. Prologue-of-Twilight
  285. Sutiiven
  286. Prologue-of-Twilight
  287. Damrius
  288. Sutiiven
  289. Prologue-of-Twilight
  290. Damrius
  291. Sutiiven
  292. Prologue-of-Twilight
  293. Damrius
  294. Prologue-of-Twilight
  295. Damrius
  296. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  297. Prologue-of-Twilight
  298. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  299. Sutiiven
  300. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  301. Sutiiven
  302. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  303. Sutiiven
  304. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  305. Sutiiven
  306. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  307. Sutiiven
  308. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  309. Sutiiven
  310. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  311. Sutiiven
  312. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  313. Sutiiven
  314. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  315. Sutiiven
  316. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  317. Sutiiven
  318. Prologue-of-Twilight
  319. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  320. Sutiiven
  321. Damrius
  322. Prologue-of-Twilight
  323. Damrius
  324. Prologue-of-Twilight
  325. Damrius
  326. Prologue-of-Twilight
  327. Damrius
  328. Prologue-of-Twilight
  329. Damrius
  330. Prologue-of-Twilight
  331. Damrius
  332. Prologue-of-Twilight
  333. Damrius
  334. Prologue-of-Twilight
  335. Damrius
  336. Random Stranger #36
  337. Bottine
  338. Bottine
  339. Random Stranger #36
  340. Bottine
  341. Random Stranger #36
  342. Bottine
  343. Random Stranger #36
  344. Bottine
  345. Random Stranger #36
  346. Bottine
  347. Random Stranger #36
  348. Bottine
  349. Random Stranger #36
  350. Bottine
  351. Random Stranger #36
  352. Bottine
  353. Random Stranger #36
  354. Bottine
  355. Random Stranger #36
  356. Bottine
  357. Random Stranger #36
  358. Bottine
  359. Random Stranger #36
  360. Bottine
  361. Random Stranger #36
  362. Bottine
  363. Random Stranger #36
  364. Darshendros the Eternal
  365. Bottine
  366. Random Stranger #36
  367. Bottine
  368. Random Stranger #36
  369. Darshendros the Eternal
  370. Bottine
  371. Akira Mercuraki
  372. Random Stranger #36
  373. Bottine
  374. Darshendros the Eternal
  375. Random Stranger #36
  376. Bottine
  377. Random Stranger #36
  378. Akira Mercuraki
  379. Bottine
  380. Random Stranger #36
  381. Bottine
  382. Random Stranger #36
  383. Bottine
  384. Random Stranger #36
  385. Bottine
  386. Random Stranger #36
  387. Bottine
  388. Random Stranger #36
  389. Akira Mercuraki
  390. Bottine
  391. Random Stranger #36
  392. Bottine
  393. Random Stranger #36
  394. Akira Mercuraki
  395. Bottine
  396. Akira Mercuraki
  397. Random Stranger #36
  398. Bottine
  399. Akira Mercuraki
  400. Random Stranger #36
  401. Bottine
  402. Akira Mercuraki
  403. Random Stranger #36
  404. Bottine
  405. Darshendros the Eternal
  406. Akira Mercuraki
  407. Random Stranger #36
  408. Bottine
  409. Darshendros the Eternal
  410. Random Stranger #36
  411. Akira Mercuraki
  412. Bottine
  413. Darshendros the Eternal
  414. Akira Mercuraki
  415. Random Stranger #36
  416. Akira Mercuraki
  417. Darshendros the Eternal
  418. Random Stranger #36
  419. Akira Mercuraki
  420. Darshendros the Eternal
  421. Random Stranger #36
  422. Siat Dacore
  423. HonoRaven
  424. Kalin DNom
  425. Bottine
  426. HonoRaven
  427. Kalin DNom
  428. HonoRaven
  429. Kalin DNom
  430. Brendan Night
  431. Kalin DNom
  432. Brendan Night
  433. Kalin DNom
  434. Brendan Night
  435. Random Stranger #36
  436. Kalin DNom
  437. Brendan Night
  438. Kalin DNom
  439. Brendan Night
  440. Kalin DNom
  441. Kraun
  442. Brendan Night
  443. Kalin DNom
  444. Brendan Night
  445. Kalin DNom
  446. Kraun
  447. Brendan Night
  448. Kalin DNom
  449. Brendan Night
  450. Kalin DNom
  451. Brendan Night
  452. Darshendros the Eternal
  453. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  454. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  455. Enki Leviathan
  456. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  457. Darshendros the Eternal
  458. User 367130
  459. Darshendros the Eternal
  460. 04 Spriggan
  461. Kraun
  462. User 367130
  463. Bottine
  464. Designated Hero
  465. 04 Spriggan
  466. Darshendros the Eternal
  467. [ Just Another Face ]
  468. Darshendros the Eternal
  469. [ Just Another Face ]
  470. Bottine
  471. Designated Hero
  472. Fengrading
  473. 04 Spriggan
  474. Kraun
  475. Ryugi Kazamaru
  476. Darshendros the Eternal
  477. Ryugi Kazamaru
  478. Darshendros the Eternal
  479. Ryugi Kazamaru
  480. Darshendros the Eternal
  481. Ryugi Kazamaru
  482. Darshendros the Eternal
  483. Designated Hero
  484. Bottine
  485. Bottine
  486. 04 Spriggan
  487. Darshendros the Eternal
  488. Kraun
  489. Shouyin
  490. Ryugi Kazamaru
  491. AtaraRaven
  492. Bottine
  493. Darshendros the Eternal
  494. Ryugi Kazamaru
  495. Darshendros the Eternal
  496. Ryugi Kazamaru
  497. Designated Hero
  498. Darshendros the Eternal
  499. Darshendros the Eternal
  500. Designated Hero
  501. Ryugi Kazamaru
  502. Darshendros the Eternal
  503. Ryugi Kazamaru
  504. Darshendros the Eternal
  505. Ryugi Kazamaru
  506. User 367130
  507. Bottine
  508. AtaraRaven
  509. Darshendros the Eternal
  510. Designated Hero
  511. Darshendros the Eternal
  512. Designated Hero
  513. Alpha_Rain
  514. Kraun
  515. Alpha_Rain
  516. Darshendros the Eternal
  517. Alpha_Rain
  518. Aduven Kroww
  519. Darshendros the Eternal
  520. Alpha_Rain
  521. Aduven Kroww
  522. Siat Dacore
  523. Darshendros the Eternal
  524. Aduven Kroww
  525. Alpha_Rain
  526. Darshendros the Eternal
  527. Siat Dacore
  528. Aduven Kroww
  529. Darshendros the Eternal
  530. Alpha_Rain
  531. Siat Dacore
  532. Designated Hero
  533. Darshendros the Eternal
  534. Alpha_Rain
  535. User 367130
  536. AtaraRaven
  537. Ryugi Kazamaru
  538. Siat Dacore
  539. Darshendros the Eternal
  540. AtaraRaven
  541. Alpha_Rain
  542. User 367130
  543. AtaraRaven
  544. Darshendros the Eternal
  545. Ryugi Kazamaru
  546. Shouyin
  547. Designated Hero
  548. Siat Dacore
  549. Shouyin
  550. Siat Dacore
  551. Shouyin
  552. 04 Spriggan
  553. Siat Dacore
  554. Shouyin
  555. 04 Spriggan
  556. Rain Yupa
  557. Owle Isohos
  558. Siat Dacore
  559. 04 Spriggan
  560. Darshendros the Eternal
  561. Rain Yupa
  562. Owle Isohos
  563. Shouyin
  564. Darshendros the Eternal
  565. Siat Dacore
  566. 04 Spriggan
  567. Ryugi Kazamaru
  568. Maximos
  569. Darshendros the Eternal
  570. Fengrading
  571. Maximos
  572. Darshendros the Eternal
  573. Darshendros the Eternal
  574. Maximos
  575. Ryugi Kazamaru
  576. Darshendros the Eternal
  577. Darshendros the Eternal
  578. Ryugi Kazamaru
  579. Darshendros the Eternal
  580. Ryugi Kazamaru
  581. Darshendros the Eternal
  582. Darshendros the Eternal
  583. Ryugi Kazamaru
  584. Darshendros the Eternal
  585. Ryugi Kazamaru
  586. Shouyin
  587. Darshendros the Eternal
  588. Maximos
  589. Darshendros the Eternal
  590. Darshendros the Eternal
  591. Maximos
  592. Darshendros the Eternal
  593. 04 Spriggan
  594. Maximos
  595. Darshendros the Eternal
  596. Maximos
  597. Darshendros the Eternal
  598. Maximos
  599. Darshendros the Eternal
  600. Lady Sierra
  601. Ryugi Kazamaru
  602. Darshendros the Eternal
  603. Ryugi Kazamaru
  604. Darshendros the Eternal
  605. Ryugi Kazamaru
  606. Lady Sierra
  607. Darshendros the Eternal
  608. Rain Yupa
  609. Maximos
  610. HonoRaven
  611. Shouyin
  612. Psychofish
  613. Owle Isohos
  614. Ryugi Kazamaru
  615. Darshendros the Eternal
  616. 04 Spriggan
  617. Darshendros the Eternal
  618. Ryugi Kazamaru
  619. Psychofish
  620. Darshendros the Eternal
  621. Maximos
  622. Darshendros the Eternal
  623. Siat Dacore
  624. Owle Isohos
  625. Darshendros the Eternal
  626. Siat Dacore
  627. Maximos
  628. Owle Isohos
  629. Siat Dacore
  630. Darshendros the Eternal
  631. Fengrading
  632. Maximos
  633. Darshendros the Eternal
  634. Darshendros the Eternal
  635. Owle Isohos
  636. Siat Dacore
  637. Fengrading
  638. Owle Isohos
  639. Siat Dacore
  640. Darshendros the Eternal
  641. Owle Isohos
  642. Lady Sierra
  643. Designated Hero
  644. Ryugi Kazamaru
  645. Lady Sierra
  646. Fengrading
  647. Darshendros the Eternal
  648. Maximos
  649. Kraun
  650. User 367130
  651. Darshendros the Eternal
  652. Rain Yupa
  653. Maximos
  654. Darshendros the Eternal
  655. Psychofish
  656. Maximos
  657. Shouyin
  658. Designated Hero
  659. Darshendros the Eternal
  660. Maximos
  661. Darshendros the Eternal
  662. 04 Spriggan
  663. Joseph Brown
  664. Kraun
  665. Joseph Brown
  666. Akira Mercuraki
  667. Fengrading
  668. Designated Hero
  669. Siat Dacore
  670. Owle Isohos
  671. Psychofish
  672. Siat Dacore
  673. Rain Yupa
  674. Psychofish
  675. Siat Dacore
  676. Psychofish
  677. Psychofish
  678. Owle Isohos
  679. Fengrading
  680. Rain Yupa
  681. Darshendros the Eternal
  682. Joseph Brown
  683. Maximos
  684. AtaraRaven
  685. Siat Dacore
  686. Psychofish
  687. Owle Isohos
  688. Rain Yupa
  689. Siat Dacore
  690. Owle Isohos
  691. Siat Dacore
  692. Psychofish
  693. Joseph Brown
  694. Fengrading
  695. Maximos
  696. Owle Isohos
  697. Maximos
  698. Owle Isohos
  699. Psychofish
  700. Maximos
  701. AtaraRaven
  702. Rain Yupa
  703. Maximos
  704. Darshendros the Eternal
  705. 04 Spriggan
  706. Darshendros the Eternal
  707. User 367130
  708. 04 Spriggan
  709. 04 Spriggan
  710. User 367130
  711. Cristopher Reinhart
  712. AtaraRaven
  713. Shouyin
  714. Rain Yupa
  715. Maximos
  716. Cristopher Reinhart
  717. Psychofish
  718. Rain Yupa
  719. Fengrading
  720. Designated Hero
  721. Kraun
  722. AtaraRaven
  723. Darshendros the Eternal
  724. Maximos
  725. Cristopher Reinhart
  726. 04 Spriggan
  727. Joseph Brown
  728. Kraun
  729. 04 Spriggan
  730. Kraun
  731. AtaraRaven
  732. Rain Yupa
  733. Psychofish
  734. Darshendros the Eternal
  735. 04 Spriggan
  736. Maximos
  737. Rain Yupa
  738. Kraun
  739. Owle Isohos
  740. Ho Shin
  741. Darshendros the Eternal
  742. Cristopher Reinhart
  743. AtaraRaven
  744. Owle Isohos
  745. AtaraRaven
  746. Kraun
  747. Darshendros the Eternal
  748. Joseph Brown
  749. Kraun
  750. themightyjello
  751. Psychofish
  752. Fengrading
  753. Owle Isohos
  754. Joseph Brown
  755. Kraun
  756. Shouyin
  757. themightyjello
  758. Rain Yupa
  759. Darshendros the Eternal
  760. Ho Shin
  761. AcaciaDamia
  762. Maximos
  763. themightyjello
  764. Darshendros the Eternal
  765. AcaciaDamia
  766. Darshendros the Eternal
  767. Kraun
  768. AcaciaDamia
  769. Darshendros the Eternal
  770. AtaraRaven
  771. Cristopher Reinhart
  772. Maximos
  773. Rain Yupa
  774. AtaraRaven
  775. Kraun
  776. Maximos
  777. AtaraRaven
  778. Cristopher Reinhart
  779. Fengrading
  780. Darshendros the Eternal
  781. AcaciaDamia
  782. Kraun
  783. Darshendros the Eternal
  784. Rain Yupa
  785. Maximos
  786. AtaraRaven
  787. Kraun
  788. AtaraRaven
  789. Kraun
  790. Maximos
  791. Kraun
  792. Fengrading
  793. Maximos
  794. Rain Yupa
  795. Kraun
  796. Maximos
  797. Kraun
  798. Maximos
  799. Kraun
  800. Maximos
  801. Kraun
  802. Darshendros the Eternal
  803. Owle Isohos
  804. Victor Fah
  805. Rain Yupa
  806. AtaraRaven
  807. Rain Yupa
  808. AtaraRaven
  809. Maximos
  810. AtaraRaven
  811. Darshendros the Eternal
  812. Fengrading
  813. Maximos
  814. Cristopher Reinhart
  815. Rain Yupa
  816. AtaraRaven
  817. Maximos
  818. 04 Spriggan
  819. Joseph Brown
  820. Kraun
  821. 04 Spriggan
  822. Rain Yupa
  823. Maximos
  824. AtaraRaven
  825. Darshendros the Eternal
  826. Maximos
  827. Rain Yupa
  828. Maximos
  829. Kraun
  830. 04 Spriggan
  831. Rain Yupa
  832. Darshendros the Eternal
  833. Fengrading
  834. Lady Sierra
  835. Darshendros the Eternal
  836. Fengrading
  837. 04 Spriggan
  838. 04 Spriggan
  839. Kraun
  840. Aduven Kroww
  841. Darshendros the Eternal
  842. Aduven Kroww
  843. Darshendros the Eternal
  844. Aduven Kroww
  845. Darshendros the Eternal
  846. Aduven Kroww
  847. Darshendros the Eternal
  848. Tomorrow
  849. Maximos
  850. Tomorrow
  851. Maximos
  852. Tomorrow
  853. Maximos
  854. Tomorrow
  855. Maximos
  856. Tomorrow
  857. Maximos
  858. Tomorrow
  859. Maximos
  860. Tomorrow
  861. Maximos
  862. Tomorrow
  863. Maximos
  864. Tomorrow
  865. Maximos
  866. Tomorrow
  867. Maximos
  868. Tomorrow
  869. Maximos
  870. Tomorrow
  871. Maximos
  872. Tomorrow
  873. Maximos
  874. Tomorrow
  875. Maximos
  876. Tomorrow
  877. Maximos
  878. Tomorrow
  879. Maximos
  880. Tomorrow
  881. Maximos
  882. Tomorrow
  883. Maximos
  884. Tomorrow
  885. Maximos
  886. Tomorrow
  887. Maximos
  888. Tomorrow
  889. Maximos
  890. Tomorrow
  891. Maximos
  892. Tomorrow
  893. Maximos
  894. Tomorrow
  895. Maximos
  896. Tomorrow
  897. Maximos
  898. Tomorrow
  899. Maximos
  900. Tomorrow
  901. Maximos
  902. Tomorrow
  903. Maximos
  904. Tomorrow
  905. Maximos
  906. Tomorrow
  907. Vintrict
  908. Tomorrow
  909. Vintrict
  910. Tomorrow
  911. Vintrict
  912. Tomorrow
  913. Maximos
  914. Vintrict
  915. Maximos
  916. Vintrict
  917. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  918. Tomorrow
  919. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  920. Vintrict
  921. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  922. Maximos
  923. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  924. Maximos
  925. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  926. Darshendros the Eternal
  927. Fengrading
  928. Scarker
  929. Uberwulf X
  930. Scarker
  931. Uberwulf X
  932. Scarker
  933. Uberwulf X
  934. Scarker
  935. Uberwulf X
  936. Scarker
  937. Scarker
  938. Uberwulf X
  939. Scarker
  940. Uberwulf X
  941. Scarker
  942. Uberwulf X
  943. Scarker
  944. Cthulhu Wish
  945. Cthulhu Wish
  946. Uberwulf X
  947. Matanago
  948. Uberwulf X
  949. Cthulhu Wish
  950. Matanago
  951. Uberwulf X
  952. Cthulhu Wish
  953. Cthulhu Wish
  954. Cthulhu Wish
  955. Cthulhu Wish
  956. Maximos
  957. Cthulhu Wish
  958. Maximos
  959. Cthulhu Wish
  960. Maximos
  961. Cthulhu Wish
  962. Maximos
  963. Cthulhu Wish
  964. Maximos
  965. Cthulhu Wish
  966. Maximos
  967. Cthulhu Wish
  968. Maximos
  969. Cthulhu Wish
  970. Cthulhu Wish
  971. Maximos
  972. Cthulhu Wish
  973. Maximos
  974. Cthulhu Wish
  975. Maximos
  976. Cthulhu Wish
  977. Maximos
  978. Cthulhu Wish
  979. Maximos
  980. Cthulhu Wish
  981. Maximos
  982. Cthulhu Wish
  983. Maximos
  984. Cthulhu Wish
  985. Maximos
  986. Cthulhu Wish
  987. Maximos
  988. Cthulhu Wish
  989. Maximos
  990. Cthulhu Wish
  991. Maximos
  992. Cthulhu Wish
  993. Maximos
  994. Cthulhu Wish
  995. Maximos
  996. Larten_Harst720
  997. Cthulhu Wish
  998. Maximos
  999. Cthulhu Wish
  1000. Maximos
  1001. Cthulhu Wish
  1002. Maximos
  1003. Cthulhu Wish
  1004. Maximos
  1005. Cthulhu Wish
  1006. Maximos
  1007. Cthulhu Wish
  1008. Maximos
  1009. Cthulhu Wish
  1010. Maximos
  1011. Cthulhu Wish
  1012. Maximos
  1013. Cthulhu Wish
  1014. Maximos
  1015. Cthulhu Wish
  1016. Maximos
  1017. Cthulhu Wish
  1018. Maximos
  1019. Cthulhu Wish
  1020. Maximos
  1021. Cthulhu Wish
  1022. Maximos
  1023. Cthulhu Wish
  1024. Maximos
  1025. Cthulhu Wish
  1026. Maximos
  1027. Cthulhu Wish
  1028. Maximos
  1029. Cthulhu Wish
  1030. Maximos
  1031. Cthulhu Wish
  1032. Maximos
  1033. Cthulhu Wish
  1034. Maximos
  1035. Cthulhu Wish
  1036. Matanago
  1037. Uberwulf X
  1038. v-v
  1039. Matanago
  1040. Maximos
  1041. Cthulhu Wish
  1042. Uberwulf X
  1043. Maximos
  1044. Cthulhu Wish
  1045. Maximos
  1046. Cthulhu Wish
  1047. Maximos
  1048. Cthulhu Wish
  1049. Maximos
  1050. Cthulhu Wish
  1051. Maximos
  1052. Cthulhu Wish
  1053. Maximos
  1054. Matanago
  1055. Cthulhu Wish
  1056. Uberwulf X
  1057. Uberwulf X
  1058. Maximos
  1059. Cthulhu Wish
  1060. Ziggy the Blue
  1061. Maximos
  1062. Cthulhu Wish
  1063. Ziggy the Blue
  1064. Maximos
  1065. Cthulhu Wish
  1066. Ziggy the Blue
  1067. Maximos
  1068. Cthulhu Wish
  1069. Ziggy the Blue
  1070. Maximos
  1071. Cthulhu Wish
  1072. Ziggy the Blue
  1073. Maximos
  1074. Cthulhu Wish
  1075. Ziggy the Blue
  1076. Maximos
  1077. Cthulhu Wish
  1078. Ziggy the Blue
  1079. Maximos
  1080. Cthulhu Wish
  1081. Ziggy the Blue
  1082. Maximos
  1083. Cthulhu Wish
  1084. Ziggy the Blue
  1085. Maximos
  1086. Cthulhu Wish
  1087. Maximos
  1088. Ziggy the Blue
  1089. Cthulhu Wish
  1090. Maximos
  1091. Ziggy the Blue
  1092. Cthulhu Wish
  1093. Maximos
  1094. Ziggy the Blue
  1095. Cthulhu Wish
  1096. Maximos
  1097. Ziggy the Blue
  1098. Cthulhu Wish
  1099. Maximos
  1100. Eternal Dirge
  1101. Cthulhu Wish
  1102. Maximos
  1103. Cthulhu Wish
  1104. Maximos
  1105. Cthulhu Wish
  1106. Maximos
  1107. Cthulhu Wish
  1108. Maximos
  1109. Cthulhu Wish
  1110. Maximos
  1111. Cthulhu Wish
  1112. Abyssal Majesty
  1113. Cristopher Reinhart
  1114. Abyssal Majesty
  1115. Cristopher Reinhart
  1116. Abyssal Majesty
  1117. Cristopher Reinhart
  1118. Abyssal Majesty
  1119. Cristopher Reinhart
  1120. Abyssal Majesty
  1121. Cristopher Reinhart
  1122. Abyssal Majesty

1[ Just Another Face ]

BARTON TOWN

LOCATION - ARCHITECTURE - PROMINENT BUILDINGS/SIGHTS - OCCUPATION

Barton Town is known as the Heart of Gaia. After many worldly events and accounts, Barton alone has stood strong and steadfast. Placed directly in the center of all Gaian's lives, this is a place of tranquility and happiness. Much of Gaia's worldly events, not to mention isolated incedents have taken place here, from fights to merrymaking. Collecting candy to singing carols to scaring the bajebus out of a cat. All in all, Barton is a place of peace.

Or so it was. The unforeseen precedent of an organized attack on Barton's people prompted an extreme change to not only the city itself, but to the way the entire community was perceived. Barton had ceased to be the peaceful people-friendly neighborhood.

The idea that they were so aptly defenseless in the face of attackers coming from within the town itself would easily set any city to become paranoid and frightened.

Though no more, as the safety of the general public was no longer of their own concern. While similarly emerging from within Barton itself, the soldiers of Deity Incorporated arrived in time to limit the numerous casualties and maintain the remnants of the still-standing town. Converting the town into a veritable fortress while maintaining the populous in a benevolent police state.

Their presence here is now integral to the town and it's safety.

Reminders of the attack are everywhere, though the town has returned to business as usual. Damaged buildings and roads, wreckage from fallen structures, and in some places; bullet holes still mar the city. Deity has collected bodies from both sides and cleaned a majority of the damage to a point where it no longer impedes the city's business but is still ever-present.

  • Location:

Placed in the east-north-east section of the continent, Barton is the center of civilian Gaian life. Gaia is surrounded entirely by planes and flatlands, all stretching for miles. Very little forest, but plenty of vegitation. In every cardinal direction is plains, but after a little while, there's always something. To the east far enough is Aekea River, which feeds directly into the Sea of Gambino. To the north is Bass'ken Lake, home of the most prominent fishing store in ALL of Gaia. There are very few defining features of this against any other plains. The area is entirely... bland.

All of this is unchanged. Deity's involvement has change only the face of the town and it's inner workings. Each entrance to the city has become a checkpoint under Deity military control. These checkpoints are manned around the clock by armed soldiers that may, occasionally, stop and question those entering the city. Other times they may simply wave them through, or even stop and search vehicles.

The checkpoints have also erected large metal gates at each of the cardinal entrances. These ten foot tall slabs of metal close only in the event of an emergency. Otherwise they remain open to allow traffic back and forth.

Architecture:

Barton's building's style is actually very unique, rather cartoony, actually. The buildings are all sorts of shapes, from square to circle. Roofs are cones, cylinders, stars, blocks, curved... There are actual differances from one side of the street to the other. Believe it or not.

The average house in Barton is singlestory. In fact, almost all buildings this town are, save the Forum Tavern and the Arena.

Depending on the area, some buildings within Barton have been destroyed and now sit as piles of rubble. Elsewhere, many more buildings are obviously damaged from the various means employed by Undead army.

A more pertinent change is the sudden change in Barton's population. Many families lack homes, as they were lost in the attack. Many other homes are damaged while also missing the citizens that once lived in them.

Numerous rapid-built temporary structures have risen throughout the city. Where the occupying forces have not adopted public buildings to their own purposes, skeletal frameworks of silvery metal serve the purposes needed for the military.

Prominent Buildings and Sights:

  • Barton Arena - A once bustling centerplace of town, filled with action and combat, Barton Arena has quieted down, and has actually become a place of art and intelectual competition. Everything from fashion fights to artistic arguements, this place is the thinker's favorite place to be.

The Bloodworks arena was one of the main points of attack used by the invading Undead forces. Underground tunnels constructed by the zombies connect to the floor of the floor of the arena to wherever else this network leads.

In an effort to close this place of entry, the entire structure has been closed off. The once-open center of the arena has been sealed by a large doming lid placed there by the Deity military. This lid acts as a roof to further prevent anything from getting in-- even by air.

Soldiers are on watch at all times day or night. Civilians are no longer allowed on the premises. Attempts to gain entry can be met with mixed warnings that they shouldn't be here, or demands for them to leave the area at gunpoint. One of the most heavily guarded and involved places for the occupying military, there are even soldiers placed on the roof to watch the surrounding area. These can be easily seen from a distance, and their presence easily reinforces the ban on the area.

  • Ye Forum Tavern - This place has existed longer than most of Barton. From an oldtime bar to a modern cornucopia of liquor and technological interface. The back room, which once held fine wines and ales, now holds rows and columns of computers, linked up to one massive ISP juggler. For two-hundred fifty computers, a thousand ISP easy. Plus all the computers in Barton make up the most popular past time in Gaia : Roleplaying.

Deity prefers life in the city to remain as "business as usual" as possible. Businesses are allowed to operate normally.

  • Barton Circle - Surrounding a thirty-five foot fountain, this street is popular for the romantic Gaians. A scenic view of many other sights, not to mention the great light shows of the fountain. As stated, romance is abound here.
  • The Love House - ...Undisclosed...
  • Barton Boutique - One of the most successful shops in all of Gaia, it is owned by Ian Bibbilibidibben. Operated by Ian and his cat, Rufus. Almost any clothing item on earth can be found here.

This business is also allowed to continue normally.

  • The Train Station - The only link to the actual residential area of Barton Town, this place is booming with buses and trains going in and out, to and from 'Towns'.

This is the only other entrance to the city outside of the four gates. As such, this area is heavily patrolled for suspicious individuals coming or going by bus and train. Bus and Train stations are host to many soldiers that often stop and question people they deem suspicious.

  • Deity personnel -

Soldiers employed by Deity Incorporated are completely human. They are easily distinguished apart from the average Barton citizen. Clad in military fatigues, armor, and carrying weapons.

An average soldier is typically clad in dark blue fatigues with grey metallic-looking armor worn over it. Chest plates that cover front in back and with small contouring pauldrons, helmets, thigh guards, knee plates, and greaves that cover non-metal boots that all only provide protection to the front.

They all carry weapons openly. Pistols strapped at their hips, fully automatic assault weapons either at the ready or slung across their backs. While they may carry the weapons out and ready, they will never point the weapons or make hostiles movements unless threatened.

These soldiers are a common sight and a small patrol is never far away. They deal with the people to answer questions, deal with disturbances, and help out in any way that may be required. Within reason, of course.

Though in much fewer number, the infamous ranks of the Deity Powered Infantry can be found in town as well. The armoured hulks do not wander the street and do not deal with the public at large. Most commonly found to be utterly silent they will not speak to citizens or answer questions, nor will they stop when regarded by non-military personnel. Powered infantry travel in large groups and always have somewhere to be. Their size and the weapons they carry make grand warnings to everyone, even if their intent is not malicious.

It's not wise to get in their way.

Deity vehicles -

Deity military did not walk here. Signature grey/blue camo pattern vehicles carrying the Deity emblem are a fixture to Barton's roads. Large trucks with covered beds carry either troops or supplies from outside to the inner workings of Barton. Lightweight military vehicles patrol the area with unarmored soldiers in a more expedient way than their counterparts on foot alone. While these transports and light vehicles may be unthreatening, they're not alone.

Armored vehicles and troop carriers with various kinds and sizes of mounted weaponry can sometimes be seen rolling the street. There has been no known combat usage of these vehicles to date, but the knowledge that an APC or middleweight strike vehicle might be around any corner does wonders for crime rate. A majority of these armored combat vehicles come out after curfew when the sun goes down. It's then that strike vehicles watch the city with spotlights for any kind of violation of curfew.

Airborne vehicles play a much smaller part in interacting with the city on the whole. Craft like these don't block traffic or stop ominously at streetcorners, but instead tear through the sky on a regular basis. Delivering needed parties quickly, or just being watchful eyes for those on the ground. At night, low-flying aircraft help watch the perimeter and city streets with infrared spotters.

These aerial vehicles land and take off from the rooftop of the Deity Field Office building, the pair of landing pads in Barton Square, and the newly-acquired Arena roof with some frequency.

However, as of late the number of supply trucks entering Barton have escalated beyond the normal transit number seen when the occupying forces first arrived. Many of these trucks can be followed to the Arena where they disappear within and emerge some time later.

Deity Structures -

To some surprise, the Deity Field Office in Barton has for the most part played a small role in the military operations here. This is largely in part by the military's own initiative to bring with them the things they needed. Deity Corps Engineers have since erected a small village of silver-grey metal single-story structures in the remnants of Barton Square. This is the main gateway for military-civilian relations. Those without shelter can find it here. Medical and other basic survival needs are rendered to civilians for free from the on-staff volunteers.

Built on public land this cluster of buildings is far from off-limits. That said, some buildings have doors with locks, and warnings stenciled across them to ward off all but authorized personnel only. Intrusion into these buildings is a sure way to be detained.

As opposed to the 'everyone welcome' policy of the Barton Square, the Arena will not allow anyone in or even near. Approaching the area will warrant demands to see proper authorization. If you don't have this, you are escorted away. There are always guards on duty, and they aren't always friendly.

Although the newly-installed gates to the city are not a primary installation of the Deity military. These checkpoints have large metal gates that slide across the road, as well as obstacles that rise from the street itself. The gates have yet been given a reason to close, but they are remotely operated and can be shut at a moments notice from the military command station.

People are allowed to enter and leave through here freely. Though people on the outside coming in may be allowed entry without stopping, questioned, or even pulled aside and searched.

A smaller series is gates sits in wait, unnoticed, at the Barton train station. While smaller, they are made to withstand a speeding locomotive to completely deny access to the city in any way if Deity saw fit. The train station also has a higher-than average complement of soldiers. These often stop people they deem suspicious and search them. Being questioned is now a regular part of traveling by train.

2Vampireko

Calik stares at a clock at the train staition."Tick...Tock..."Calik paces slowly back and forth.Where is he. Griff should be here by now.Calik looks up at the clock again.

3[ Just Another Face ]

Vampireko Wrote:

Calik stares at a clock at the train staition."Tick...Tock..." Calik paces slowly back and forth. Where is he. Griff should be here by now. Calik looks up at the clock again.

The sound of a gun cocking rung gently behind Calik, and the feeling of cold steel pressed passed that pretty blonde hair. A very familiar voice spoke quite clearly. "...Vash Calik Vampireko Morivan. You're under arrest for identity theft, money laundering, and murder." And with that, a bang and a strong scent of sulfer. The round was nothing but a blank. A very loud blank. Another click, and the back of Calik's head was squirted six times. "...Heya, bro."

4Vampireko

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

> Vampireko Wrote: > Calik stares at a clock at the train staition."Tick...Tock..." Calik paces slowly back and forth. Where is he. Griff should be here by now. Calik looks up at the clock again.

The sound of a gun cocking rung gently behind Calik, and the feeling of cold steel pressed passed that pretty blonde hair. A very familiar voice spoke quite clearly. "...Vash Calik Vampireko Morivan. You're under arrest for identity theft, money laundering, and murder." And with that, a bang and a strong scent of sulfer. The round was nothing but a blank. A very loud blank. Another click, and the back of Calik's head was squirted six times. "...Heya, bro."

Calik stares at a clock at the train staition."Tick...Tock..." Calik paces slowly back and forth. Where is he. Griff should be here by now. Calik looks up at the clock again.

"You b*****d.I thought you were the cops at frist." Calik turns around quickly drawing a AK-47."Its a old gun but I like it.So what you need me for?"Calik then draws his sword."But this baby has never let me down."

5[ Just Another Face ]

Griff placed his gun away before looking at Calik. "..." SMACK!

Griff's gloved hand slammed across Calik's face with enough force for him to drop either weapon. This is citable, because people on the other side of the train station could hear this thunderous clap of cheek to fingers. Bam. "Man. You need to learn where you bring your ****** weapons. You know damned well not to pull st on me." The man looked pretty damned pissed. "Put that s**t away before any cops see you. There is no way in hell anyone's gonna give a civilian - YOU - a license for that." Another smack. "We gotta talk 'bout a lot of things, man. I need to talk to you for a little bit of work."

6Vampireko

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

Griff placed his gun away before looking at Calik. "..." SMACK!

Griff's gloved hand slammed across Calik's face with enough force for him to drop either weapon. This is citable, because people on the other side of the train station could hear this thunderous clap of cheek to fingers. Bam. "Man. You need to learn where you bring your ****** weapons. You know damned well not to pull st on me." The man looked pretty damned pissed. "Put that s**t away before any cops see you. There is no way in hell anyone's gonna give a civilian - YOU - a license for that." Another smack. "We gotta talk 'bout a lot of things, man. I need to talk to you for a little bit of work."

points guns away "Fine whats up?

7[ Just Another Face ]

Morivan turned. His jacket, an foresty green, is very definitely textured. One could tell by the lighting that this was a canvas jacket. Notorious for being uncomfortable on the skin, but good range of motion. This one looks aged, either artificially or natural, no one could ever tell.

His hair was scruffy and just laying where it would. At the moment, that was westward, the way the wind was blowing. His eyes weren't visible for Calik, but there were fumes coming out of Griff's ears. And it was certainly more than the obvious : Griff's non-exsistant cell phone charges. But it was a good excuse for a family reunion.

"So... How long you had my bank information. And who have you given it to?"

8Vampireko

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

Morivan turned. His jacket, an foresty green, is very definitely textured. One could tell by the lighting that this was a canvas jacket. Notorious for being uncomfortable on the skin, but good range of motion. This one looks aged, either artificially or natural, no one could ever tell.

His hair was scruffy and just laying where it would. At the moment, that was westward, the way the wind was blowing. His eyes weren't visible for Calik, but there were fumes coming out of Griff's ears. And it was certainly more than the obvious : Griff's non-exsistant cell phone charges. But it was a good excuse for a family reunion.

"So... How long you had my bank information. And who have you given it to?"

Calik's face turned grim."A few days and no one." He said swiftly.

9[ Just Another Face ]

Griff turned around, speaking very softly. Griff was the kind of guy who talked at a vocal but not boisterous level. The differance between good passion and bad passion is a matter of tone. This was certainly rage. "...Calik... I don't want that sort of thing out. And last thing I need is someone getting it. Hell, my identity is ****** lit up. Two people, two sides of the world. You think I wouldn't come to kick your a when I got the bill? Oh. Man. I need to hit you so hard."

Oh yeah. Griff was fuming.

10Vampireko

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

Griff turned around, speaking very softly. Griff was the kind of guy who talked at a vocal but not boisterous level. The differance between good passion and bad passion is a matter of tone. This was certainly rage. "...Calik... I don't want that sort of thing out. And last thing I need is someone getting it. Hell, my identity is ****** lit up. Two people, two sides of the world. You think I wouldn't come to kick your a when I got the bill? Oh. Man. I need to hit you so hard."

Oh yeah. Griff was fuming.

"Look I didn't spend anything. I get my own money by fighting demons." Calik was hideing a scared face."Here take it" Calik hands Griff all the pappers involing griff he was given."You know I have my own trouble too and if you want to hit me fine!"

11[ Just Another Face ]

"Like hell you didn't spend anything, Vash! I know better than that, man, I got bills to prove it!" Griff took the papers, just rolling them up and pocketing them. "You don't get it. After all this time, you just never got it... You ever get in trouble, ask me. Just. Ask. That's all I'm asking you, bro..." He turned a few times, shaking his head. "...I just... I can't get why you don't listen to me. You never did." He was angry. And that was notorious for having one solution. A good deck-out.

12Vampireko

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

"Like hell you didn't spend anything, Vash! I know better than that, man, I got bills to prove it!" Griff took the papers, just rolling them up and pocketing them. "You don't get it. After all this time, you just never got it... You ever get in trouble, ask me. Just. Ask. That's all I'm asking you, bro..." He turned a few times, shaking his head. "...I just... I can't get why you don't listen to me. You never did." He was angry. And that was notorious for having one solution. A good deck-out.

Calik stand there, expressionless

13[ Just Another Face ]

After a moment's scowl, Griff turns around, shaking his head. "C'mon... I need to get outta here. Can't stand Barton Town..." And with that, Griff just heads to a set of bikes. Motorcycles.

14[ Just Another Face ]

((BOTH MY BROTHERS SUCK!!!))

It was night. 9:52, to be exact. And all the freaks were out in their sunday best. The Vampires, the Demons. They could roam free in this land of prosperity. And though most were content to live off bloodbanks or feed off small animals, there were those selective few that could only have it one way.

Living and Human.

These were the aristocratic monsters. These were those raised as political beasts, merciful killers and vicious partners.

These are the beautiful. The true.

~~

"The Ancient."

Vidunder was, in a sense, one of these 'Ancient'. In reality, he held all the mythical properties of a vampire, right down to a weakness from sunlight. Which is exactly when during the day, he had a parasol. Vidunder the Beast dated back to 1200 BE (Before elements, ala W.O.G. and such.) So, he was some 3000+ years old. Once upon a time, he was a monsterous experiment between The High Mages. These mages put together a grand monster, fused from the soul of an assassin. A soul which was picked apart and ripped of all it's humanity and memory. It had nothing but the will and the urge and the ability to kill. This soul was placed into a mold, which had the souls and corpses of many Dire Bats waiting within. Lastly, the blood of a shadow beast was poured in to 'perfect' this monsterous being. When awoken, it was ordered to kill.

The High Mages were very quickly wiped off the face of Gaia.

~~

On this night, which coincidentally had been Vidunder's 3806'th birthday, Vidunder had gone out to find himself a meal. He was in a rather gruesome mood, and wanted to rip something apart. Destroy someone. Devour them alive and suck their soul down for desert. "...Tasty..."

15Akemi Mercuraki

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

((BOTH MY BROTHERS SUCK!!!))

It was night. 9:52, to be exact. And all the freaks were out in their sunday best. The Vampires, the Demons. They could roam free in this land of prosperity. And though most were content to live off bloodbanks or feed off small animals, there were those selective few that could only have it one way.

Living and Human.

These were the aristocratic monsters. These were those raised as political beasts, merciful killers and vicious partners.

These are the beautiful. The true.

~~

"The Ancient."

Vidunder was, in a sense, one of these 'Ancient'. In reality, he held all the mythical properties of a vampire, right down to a weakness from sunlight. Which is exactly when during the day, he had a parasol. Vidunder the Beast dated back to 1200 BE (Before elements, ala W.O.G. and such.) So, he was some 3000+ years old. Once upon a time, he was a monsterous experiment between The High Mages. These mages put together a grand monster, fused from the soul of an assassin. A soul which was picked apart and ripped of all it's humanity and memory. It had nothing but the will and the urge and the ability to kill. This soul was placed into a mold, which had the souls and corpses of many Dire Bats waiting within. Lastly, the blood of a shadow beast was poured in to 'perfect' this monsterous being. When awoken, it was ordered to kill.

The High Mages were very quickly wiped off the face of Gaia.

~~

On this night, which coincidentally had been Vidunder's 3806'th birthday, Vidunder had gone out to find himself a meal. He was in a rather gruesome mood, and wanted to rip something apart. Destroy someone. Devour them alive and suck their soul down for desert. "...Tasty..."

But he wouldn't get the meal, as the only man near by would never let him get it, the man had short black hair and black eyes, and he wore nothing but a completly black business suit, Romani Glass, a black tie, and black dress shoes.

"What a beauttiful night, the smell of death is so strong, and I could just stare blankly for hours sniffing that beauttiful aroma." he said quitely, as he didn't want anyone to hear him.

16[ Just Another Face ]

This mystery man's voice would not go unanswered. "...They say the scent of Death rises from those whom will short be Corpse..." His voice was aimed in no particular direction, but there was only one soul to hear it. Without any real warning, Vidunder turned about, puffing right infront of this mystery man. "Which one of us are corpses to be, my dear friend?!" And very simply extended his right hand, the fingers shifting into finely sharpened claws, which slashed and stabbed for this man's face.

17Akemi Mercuraki

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

This mystery man's voice would not go unanswered. "...They say the scent of Death rises from those whom will short be Corpse..." His voice was aimed in no particular direction, but there was only one soul to hear it. Without any real warning, Vidunder turned about, puffing right infront of this mystery man. "Which one of us are corpses to be, my dear friend?!" And very simply extended his right hand, the fingers shifting into finely sharpened claws, which slashed and stabbed for this man's face.

Seth simply jumped out of the way, to the left. "Patience child, it would be a shame, if I had to kill you, after all you do have such potentional for darkness, and I am the key for unlocking that darkness. Allow me to introduce myself, my orginal name was either Set or Seth, and I am a dark god, who has since been cursed with this form. I perfer being called Seth, by the way." he replied hoping to catch the beings attention.

((Set/Seth Egyptian God of Darkness))

18[ Just Another Face ]

"Tch. God of forgotten worlds. To hell with you!" Vidunder lowered his arm and gripped his fist. "...You make me laugh some, King Set. Your crown has been taken by modern Gods." With another surge of energy, his arm explodes apart, chunks of meat flying in all directions before spinning up and bursting out with wings. Te meat chunks slowly slink into shape to prove to be bats! Vidunder's arm bat things take aim, making a spear formation, flying in to rip Set apart. "...Mortal Gods."

19Akemi Mercuraki

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

"Tch. God of forgotten worlds. To hell with you!" Vidunder lowered his arm and gripped his fist. "...You make me laugh some, King Set. Your crown has been taken by modern Gods." With another surge of energy, his arm explodes apart, chunks of meat flying in all directions before spinning up and bursting out with wings. Te meat chunks slowly slink into shape to prove to be bats! Vidunder's arm bat things take aim, making a spear formation, flying in to rip Set apart. "...Mortal Gods."

on each of Seth's hands appeared a demonic mouth and in front of seth massive amounts of dark energy were sent in between the bats and him self forming a giant mouth like the ones on his hands only it just floated there in mid air, and swallowed tried to swallow the meat bat things all at once.

20[ Just Another Face ]

Vidunder stepped back a few feet, shaking his head. "...Such a painful... beautiful ... futility." Raising his left hand, he simply snaps his thumb and middle finger together, which causes all of the meat bats to burst, simply exploding outward. A very great amount of pressure pushed on the inner walls of Set's arms. "...Ridiculous that you would think I could die like this, My God. A true disgrace." Most of those chunks had escaped through the mouth, taking chunks of Set with them as they fly back to rejoin Vidunder, the limb melting into his body in a grossly disgusting manner. Squishes and squelches and squirts, blood oozing from his being. "...Lord Set. The Gods of this world have sealed your power as they have any other alien god. You should pick your fights more carefully, M'lord..." The sound of millions of little wings flapping scream through the skies, several loud yelps squeeking from a massive black cloud. "...For I am Unsealed. I will not die to a forgotten Lord!"

The cloud sank over them, and showed it's true form. Bats. Many, many bats. Numbering in the millions. Some willing partners, some followers of clans of bats, some demon, some animal, some lost souls who offered their bodies to Vidunder the Beast. These millions of winged rats flapped hard and high above, keeping right around the enemy, keeping their beady black eyes burned onto him. "...You won't last long, my King." One bat, the largest of them all, a Grand Bat, flew down, wrapped about Vidunder just once, before flapping hard away to reveal a transformed Vidunder. Vidunder the Black.

An iron pole lay quietly in his hand, which was quickly thrust into the mouth of that Great Bat, whom bit down and extended it's wings, which froze into steel. The bat solidified and turned to steel, redish black and scented of heartlessness. Vidunders weapon, Vile Wing.

"...You ready, my King?"

21Akemi Mercuraki

"You will have to do better then that child." He was feeding off of the negative energy produced by his opponent, and the huge demonic mouth was no mouth, it didn't have a name, but it was ment to absorb the dark energies of any evil foolish enough to attack, him instead of accepting his offer of power.

The darkness transfer was taking place, and out of the "Mouths" on Seth's fist, spilled the darkness he had absorbed from the bats, which absorbed and used to heal him self and then strengthen himself.

"I got that power after I killed the last fool who tried to kill me" It was pathetic, but I was able to improve on it. The mouth expanded then moved through air and went straight at seth's opponent, and then a giant 20 foot tall jet black hand formed around the giant mouth and it tried to grab his opponent and everything related to it, and if it did it would, they would be extremely close to the "Mouth" which would suck everything in and trap them. Now such things took up alots of energy, but he was getting overweight, and needed to lose some dark energy, before he was to slow to fight.

22[ Just Another Face ]

"King. You need to understand something. Here...?" Vidunder began, his long claw like fingers gently spinning the axe about just once before walking forward, into the open mouth and fingers. With a very slow motion leading into a blindingly fast one, Vidunder places his right hand over to his left side, his axe in hand. "...I am your better." Arogance or insanity, Vidunder knew and meant his words. "...And I will devour you." And cue the insanely fast motion. With not even the sound a cutting flesh, his blade tore past this flimsey falsity of a god. The fingers, which were presumably magic, were severed from their home, sliding out of place very slowly. Resisting the urge to eat now, Vidunder drew his right arm, his axe arm, back. "Gran! Spear!" The axe 'skree'd loudly before the wings snapped from their axe position to that of a two-point spear, which Vidunder quickly used to stab forward at Set's chest.

There was a grand drawback to Set's plan, of draining the dark emotions and energies given off of Vidunder. Vidunder was blissfully happy. The purest of feelings.

23Akemi Mercuraki

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

"King. You need to understand something. Here...?" Vidunder began, his long claw like fingers gently spinning the axe about just once before walking forward, into the open mouth and fingers. With a very slow motion leading into a blindingly fast one, Vidunder places his right hand over to his left side, his axe in hand. "...I am your better." Arogance or insanity, Vidunder knew and meant his words. "...And I will devour you." And cue the insanely fast motion. With not even the sound a cutting flesh, his blade tore past this flimsey falsity of a god. The fingers, which were presumably magic, were severed from their home, sliding out of place very slowly. Resisting the urge to eat now, Vidunder drew his right arm, his axe arm, back. "Gran! Spear!" The axe 'skree'd loudly before the wings snapped from their axe position to that of a two-point spear, which Vidunder quickly used to stab forward at Set's chest.

There was a grand drawback to Set's plan, of draining the dark emotions and energies given off of Vidunder. Vidunder was blissfully happy. The purest of feelings.

"That is impossible I am everyone's better!!!Appear before me Dark Gate!!" he screamed. Then with his words, the giant "mouth" reformed behind him and "Ate" him, but he wasn't dead no far from it he had traveled to another realm. One day soon he will return, and use what use what he finds in this realm to destroy that bratty child.

24[ Just Another Face ]

Vidunder shook his head, his black hair fluttered about. "...******** ran away..." The great bat popped off of the steel pole, flapping around him to take Vidunder back to his standard mode. In some run down house off to his immediate right, the lights clicked on.

"...'oos out there? I'm callin' the police!"

So, even if Vidunder wouldn't get his godly meal, he'd certainly eat a nice bit. Four family members. A good fat dinner.

25Hugin the Raven

A man wearing mostly black entered town, his eyes a reddish-brown and his hair jet black. His long coat hung to the midddle of his shins; a protection against the winds that bit and froze the bones. This was a man that was looking for something, and he wouldn't stop until he founnd it.

What he was looking for, in this quiet town, was a mystery in itself for the moment. Still, he needed to know. They were his orders, and he would not question them. If whatever he was looking for was found, he was to either report in or perform the necessary actions himself- which course he would take was his own decision.

In any event, he walked toward the inn in order to catch some shut-eye; he would begin asking around tommorrow. Not like he expected to find anything here, but the team was ordered to look in every hill, molehill, and alley.

This had better not be in vain... Commander.

26Hugin the Raven

((Wow, this thread needs something to happen to it.))

The man woke up the next morning, his hair tousled and in a mess. It hung just down to the middle of his back, tied at the base of his skull by something that looked like fine silver. His reddish brown eyes looked clouded; dazed somewhat. Then again, most everyone was like that when they woke up.

As he got ready for the day, heading into the bathroom in order to get himself washed, he recalled his objectives... the ones given to all members of his unit.

  1. Obtain information on the whereabouts of Edward Yaits, be they myth or fact. Search everywhere- leave no stone unturned.
  1. Investigate said information and see where it leads. If the lead is indeed fictional, continue searching. If not, begin looking for any traces of the real Yaits from that point.
  1. If found alive: Assume defensive position and maintain the safety of the mark at all costs until returning to Durem. Inform the news stations and papers of the recovery of Yaits via an anonymous tip, at which time Raven Industries will begin taking further measures.
  1. If found dead: Return to headquarters with photographic evidence (live evidence, if possible so an autopsy may be performed) of the corpse or any other remains. Repeat above steps from that point.

Pertaining targets of opportunity: Infiltration and observation only. Remain undetected and unsuspected at all times during the search for any means or methods that can be used as an advantage. Report back when you have found enough evidence to incriminate and convict the imposter.

The only question was... where to start in this town...

27[ Just Another Face ]

Terran Maxwell had been in Barton Town, doing a little bit of work in and around town. Sad thing for him was that his team of mercs had to be disbanded. Of an original twenty-seven members, only three remained. Himself, Garet, and Seleen.

On that day, he was on his way back to town from delivering a package to Logan. It would be a quiet day, he figured. But as usual, there was a part of him that wanted to go back into the business.

28MelissaFaulkner

There were a few place where that could be obvious sources of information. Any good detective knew that in order to find the truth they had to start with the obvious.

The Forum and the Guild Record Hall contained information on anyone who was anybody on Gaia. There might have been something there could turn up a lead.

The headquaters of the Charitable Order Political Party was based in Barton. They might have some interesting records and information. How easily it could be obtained was another matter.

The Yaits Corporate office was also in Barton, it was not a major office, as before the return of Edward Yaits III most of the company's business was insuring buildings and estates of Durem and the surrounding region. But the company had a share of the Barton market, so there was an office present in that city. The bottom floor of a building in Downtown Barton had served the Yaits Company quite nicely.

29Hugin the Raven

The man asked around about where to get some decent information, and found that these places were what most people spoke about. Ruling the other three out as Targets of Opportunity, which could be dealt with later, he went with the Forums and the Guild Registry. They would be the hot spots of information, especially the registry.

He decided to check the records of the company first, to see if there were any signs of a coup d'etat in the company before the original Yaits went missing. That was- if they hadn't been changed for the worse... According to the man's record, he was an expert at completely erasing lives- bank accounts, credit lines, criminal records; you name it, he could wipe it away.

This man who was looking for the real Yaits hoped that he was not already screwed over before he could truly begin...

30MelissaFaulkner

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The man asked around about where to get some decent information, and found that these places were what most people spoke about. Ruling the other three out as Targets of Opportunity, which could be dealt with later, he went with the Forums and the Guild Registry. They would be the hot spots of information, especially the registry.

He decided to check the records of the company first, to see if there were any signs of a coup d'etat in the company before the original Yaits went missing. That was- if they hadn't been changed for the worse... According to the man's record, he was an expert at completely erasing lives- bank accounts, credit lines, criminal records; you name it, he could wipe it away.

This man who was looking for the real Yaits hoped that he was not already screwed over before he could truly begin...

It wasn't that easy to walk into a guild hall and say, hey, I want to look at somebodies private records. But, assuming the investigator had fairly foul-proof methods and contacts, we'll skip to what he saw in those records.

Edward Yaits III, born 30 years ago to Edward Yaits II and Elizebeth Darnell Yaits II. There were official records, Birth Certificate, Social Security Number, Drivers I.D., ect. Any of this information could be misused for identy theft purposes, but there was nothing that contridicted the official line in the guild records or forum library.

31Hugin the Raven

The matter of how he got in was simple, actually... he didn't. He had someone else do it for him- there was a friend of his in the Guild Registry building that happened to have access to the records and information files. He most definitely hoped that no one would notice- he wouldn't be the one touching them, and they would only be observed, copied, and remembered.

Nothing would be destroyed or anything of the like, so there was no harm, no foul.

But as far as the state of the records, they were clean, though they still could have been assumed by someone else entirely. Identity thefts were still rampant these days, and this guy wouldn't put it past Yarneth to do such things- not in the least.

He recorded instances of the company's files as he had them dictated to him over the phone from his hotel room, copying certain points of note and interest into a PDA that he carried around on his person. He'd have to commit it all to memory later, but for now it was the way to go.

In any event, he had to check the Forums next- see if there were any instances of some sort of shift in power, be it money, resources, manpower, or anything else. He was also looking for the date when the original Yaits was kidnapped- if such a thing were availible...

But for that, he actually had to leave the hotel, and as he did so, he checked his room. There, in the safe, was a .40 caliber Beretta 9000S- it had sufficient enough stopping power while being small enough to be unnoticable.

Picking up two extra clips and stowing them away in special holders in his coat, he went off, thus prepared for any... unfortunate run-ins.

32MelissaFaulkner

Scrolling through the newspaper records would turn up some interesting information, even if the job was time consuming, boring, and mega-tedious.

The scoop was that the original Yaits was kidnapped twenty years ago, at the age of ten, on April 1st. It was known as the April Fools Day kidnapping, but it wasn't a prank, the ten year old Edward Yaits III was never heard from again. Story after story reported no leads on the case, the child was never found, and no one knew where he went.

It would be hard to find much in the Forums, except for stock records showing a massive amount of money made on incredibly lucky trades and superbly well timed speculation. Over fifty billion made on the stock market with even more funds funneled through dummy corporations. It was all done with unparrelled skill, with no hard evidence of ill gotten information or insider trading. As the perp had used his shape-shifting abilities to get information, and then speculated using what he had learned. the trading had slowly come to a halt about a week ago, coinciding with the time Yaits Corporation had finished its headquaters and had gained the assets it needed to sustain itself competitively.

It was also no secret that Yaits Corp donated over 2 billion credits to the order of Charitable monks. An extremely sizeable donation.

33Hugin the Raven

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The scoop was that the original Yaits was kidnapped twenty years ago, at the age of ten, on April 1st. It was known as the April Fools Day kidnapping, but it wasn't a prank, the ten year old Edward Yaits III was never heard from again. Story after story reported no leads on the case, the child was never found, and no one knew where he went.

Yes, he considered to himself with a smirk. It's just like the Commander said- no traces or evidence of his whereabouts. This guy here is most definitely an imposter, that's for sure. All I need to know is the last known whereabouts... but it says nothing about it here...

EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

It would be hard to find much in the Forums, except for stock records showing a massive amount of money made on incredibly lucky trades and superbly well timed speculation. Over fifty billion made on the stock market with even more funds funneled through dummy corporations. It was all done with unparrelled skill, with no hard evidence of ill gotten information or insider trading. As the perp had used his shape-shifting abilities to get information, and then speculated using what he had learned. the trading had slowly come to a halt about a week ago, coinciding with the time Yaits Corporation had finished its headquaters and had gained the assets it needed to sustain itself competitively.

It was also no secret that Yaits Corp donated over 2 billion credits to the order of Charitable monks. An extremely sizeable donation.

Tch... s**t, nothing here but the obvious, he cursed to himself. There was nothing here but stock records, though the man behind Yaits Corporation was extremely lucky these days. Then again, for a reconnaisance agent, there was no such thing as coincidence... or luck, either.

So when he read the information on the Order of Charitable Monks, his eyes narrowed dangerously. That is an awful lot of money for a mere humanitarian effort... It's more of an act of direct funding than a "sizable donation". I don't trust this Order, or this man pretending to be Yaits. It looks like I'll have to look into it a bit more.

However, he did not forego his main objective, and would ask a few well-placed questions while investigating the Yaits Corp. branch tomorrow. However, all this would have to be done the next day- he needed rest, and the sun was low on the horizon. So he put the newspaper and the books on the stock market findings back where they belonged, said his thanks, and left.

Damn... nothing of relevance on the first day, besides this goddamn Order of Charitable Monks. This'll be harder than expected.

34[ Just Another Face ]

Terran had since closed off his deliveries and decided to go have a smoke outside the Forum. Mind you, his mind was still on dilusions of adventure. He wanted nothing more than to get a little bit of action into his life again. "...Six months..."

Outside the Forum, Terran stood side by side with an older man, an old soldier from the Robo-wars. He was a hillbilly in every fashion, from his attire, blue corderoy overalls, a red/green plaid button-up, corncob pipe and a splayed, straw hat. In the pipe was cherry tobacco. Not good for the lungs, but, as the old man would say, 'good for the soul.'

The two traded stories about adventures in war and of urban combat. Terran liked the old man. He seemed incredibly wise to him.

"Ye'know..." The old man began every story the same way, "...when I was about your age, (now, Terran is a vampire-esque golem, to find out. But more on that later. He appears to be early twenties.) I used to be the captain of the Barton 52nd Brig'de. We were a highly toon'd force of combat... Lemme tell you sonny, we were kings of in'filteration. We were in charge of all them maj'r sneaky type missions. Back then, we di'nt have your submarine masheen guns or any other fancy stuff..."

Terran just smiled. He heard this story a thousand times. Every time it changed. But it was always a great one.

35[ Just Another Face ]

The Vampire sighed, taking a drag off of his Cigarette. "...I really miss my old job, you know?"

The old man 'hyuk'ed and looked about, taking a good couple puffs. "Ye got no eye fer people, like yer wife does. Ye see things for the way they look. She sees more then ye. Like fer instance, I can tell you a militr'eh man frum a ma'hl away..." It would be now that a tallish man wearing a brown longcoat and black jeans with boots of the same color. "Tha' man right therr is defininitally sum militury folk. Not yur reg'uh'lur type... might be yur kindah person, Terran." The old man looked up in a suggestive manner, as if to say 'go get'em'.

Terran looked up fast, seeing the man in question. He was holding himself very high, with oustanding posture and grand care for his appearance. It lead Terran to agree that this guy was probably a true blue military. And Terran was gonna follow him to make sure he got this chance. Getting back to work would be heavenly.

36Hugin the Raven

He didn't notice the men as he walked by him; however, he did hear them talking. His face remained calm and neutral, as if the conversation did not appeal to him in the least, which it did not. His thoughts were how best to get the information from the Yaits Corproration office without causing too much of a fuss- or perhaps a big enough fuss that he would not be blamed for any of the chaos.

Either tactic would be fine- one would be riskier; but reconnaisance-by-force was always a tried and true method. Still, he went with the first one in his mind; it seemed the most logical course of action.

And just as he completed the thought, he heard someone following him. He decided to take a bit of a walk to "refresh himself", heading towards the back alleys and side streets. If this were someone from Yarneth's organization, it would lead to disaster if he lead the man straight to his hotel room. He had to get rid of him in some form or fashion.

Besides, it had been a while since he had played cat and mouse. Except the guy behind him would end up as the mouse before this was over.

37[ Just Another Face ]

Street Cloths

No Paint

Camo Index -5%

Terran knew if he were military and not just some twerp who carried himself as such, he would definitely notice him. And he did. Which was obvious from his sudden alley-duck. Now, it was Terran experiance that anyone worth chasing is probably packing a weapon of some kind. And in Gaia, it was probably a ******** sword. Terran hated swords. Griff's facination for the weapon astounded the hell out of him. Primative and useless.

Right. So. The man. Terran followed him into the backalleyway, knowing full well that there was more than likely to be combat by the end of this whole bit. Terran didn't need that. He followed the man as far as he could, the man not having taken any abrupt or difficult-to-follow actions or anything of that sort.

Terran was the cat.

He hoped.

38Hugin the Raven

Left, right, left twice. He moved faster, still hearing the man behind him. Left, right twice, straight on until another left turn... and the man's body blurred almost out of sight as he rounded the corner. By the time Terran would look, the man would be gone...

Hopefully, he had enough speed and random turns to get him off his tail and find out who he was. Of course, if the tactic were too simple, he could always try a few others.

39[ Just Another Face ]

The blurring was enough to leave Terran lost for a second or two, but not enough to make him stop thinking. "Damn. This guy is good..." The red eyed vampire looked about for a second, trying to come up with a way to keep following. It would probably just as the agent was thinking he was alone that he'd come up with a solution. "Ah. I got it."

Now, a concept of magery is experimentation. And it would be exactly that that Terran would preform. "...Scan, maybe?" And then it sorta hit him like a fish. If this guy was living, he would definitely leave behind a heat signature. Hell, even a zombie or puppet would leave behind a trace. Something that could be followed. So, Terran did just that. Heat and Scan, combined.

[ Terran learned ThermoSight ]

For the time being Terran's pupils changed a great deal, and he saw as if he looked through Thermal Goggles. Most of the world was black and blue, except for the ground a few feet infront of him. Footprints. Terran grinned. "Perfect." Terran followed suite.

40Hugin the Raven

The footprints would end at the last place the man had turned... which would mean that he either had the ability to vanish, or...

"Who are you," a voice echoed throughout the alley. "Why do you have such a keen interest in where I go and what I do? Choose your awnser carefully, stranger..."

41[ Just Another Face ]

Terran killed the spell. It wouldn't do him any good now. "An underground. Someone kind of like you. Except that I have no leader, no mission, and no one to help. And to be honest..." Terran turned about, just looking about. "...I want to be a merc again. And I'd be ready to fight for that privilage again."

Terran sounded... not desperate, not remotely. Instead it sounded damned determined, as if if he were evaded he'd continue to search this guy down to follow him to an agency or somesuch facility.

42Hugin the Raven

"...So you're someone without a leader or organization... a gun for hire and mercenary who's lost all sense of purpose." The man's voice, still bouncing off the walls, sounded amused, as if the fact that this guy was a mercenary was beyond the point. But the fact that he could even follow him thus far was impressive- perhaps he could use him in tomorrow's search for information.

"You ever heard of an Edward Yaits III," the man said, now effectively behind Terran. He had soundlessly crossed from one rooftop to another, jumped down from behind, landed on the balls of his feet silently as if he were some cat, and had thus effectively flanked him.

Military, nothing... this man was more.

43[ Just Another Face ]

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Military, nothing... this man was more.

Terran could see that much. It was apparent.

"...Edward Yaits...Yaits... Yeah. Yeah, I know that name. Edward Yaits III. Didn't he get kidnapped a few decade ago or somethin'? I think I was sixteen when I heard about that. The April Fools kidnapping, right? What about him?" Terran had turned in the hopes of facing this man for the purpose of the conversation.

44Hugin the Raven

"There happens," he said as if giving a briefing, "To be an imposter within the higher echelons of the newly dubbed Yaits Corporation- a man posing as Yaits himself. The sudden appearance of this man without any investigation, leads, or even an account of where he was holed up during these past few years is evidence of it. Unfortunately, it's not enough evidence to oust him from his current position.

What my current mission is," he continued, reciting the orders given to him, "Is to find the current whereabouts of the original Yaits, dead or alive, and bring back the proof that there's been a fraud and major theft of identity either way."

He looked Terran over and asked, "Do you have any other tricks besides the one you used to follow my position?"

45[ Just Another Face ]

Terran remained still. He knew this feeling of being examined. "Tactical, defensive, or offensive? In terms of my 'class'," to which he refered to as a fighter's class. "...I am a Pyrobrawler. I know several fire heat related moves, like what I used to track you for so long. I'm also a damned good sniper, if it means anything to you. Not just sniper rifles. Handguns and everything else. I could snipe someone down at the fountain if I were sitting on the Forum building with an Mk22."

Terran would leave out that that actually happened.

"As for information gathering, I've got a little bit of an informant chain, but they might not be of much use in this instance. I usually get any important information ASAP." Terran seemed to be thinking of what exactly he had to offer. "Never been too bad at... forceful interogation, either."

He'd leave out that that happened, too.

46Hugin the Raven

Hn... interesting. Flame-hand abilities and heat tracking... sharpshooter... But those aren't what I need, though they would serve well.

"How good are you," he said after a while, "At infiltration and reconnaisance? What I need is proof that an organization known as the Order of Charitable Monks is a front. For what, I haven't the faintest idea as of yet. My other team members might, but I'm restricted from making contact with any of them until I find something relevant.

While you make an attempt to get in and find out what's going on there, I'll pay a visit to the Yaits Corp. office in Downtown Barton to ask around about the disappearance of the original Edward Yaits III. Are we clear with each other?"

47[ Just Another Face ]

"Infiltration? Yeah, I can get in alright, but I'd just need to know exactly what I'm looking to find out. Accounting records and transaction slips?" The instructions were a bit vague at the moment, but Terran could more than likely muddle through them.

48Hugin the Raven

"Hmm..." He wondered if there were anything else other than monetary records to look for, but it was most definitely the only thing he could get a proper grasp on right now. Enough money in the right direction could lead to something bigger.

"Yes, exactly. It's a good place to start. I also want you to look for anything that you consider important- use your best judgement on this one. It's getting quite late now, though... how about we start this tomorrow, mister..."

He left the sentence open, expecting a name.

49[ Just Another Face ]

Which Terran picked right up on. "Terran. Maxwell, that is. Terran Maxwell."

Because there wasn't much to be said.

50Hugin the Raven

He nodded. "My name, if you must have one in return, is Damien, and I happen to be the captain of my team. The others are each in a different city and town, searching for the same things I am.

It seems that nothing is happenning here... but I think different."

Damien shrugged, and began walking back to his three-star hotel. "I could set up a room for you Terran, if you like. We'll get started first thing tomorrow. Understood?"

51[ Just Another Face ]

"Yeah, I get it, and I could use one, yeah... so, should I start saluting, or what?" Terran was joking as he turned to Follow behind his new commander, beit temporary or otherwise.

52Hugin the Raven

He shrugged. "Do as you wish," he replied indifferently.

As they reached the hotel and Damien got Terran checked in, the sun was lowering on the horizon and the first few stars were out in the night sky. It was indeed too late to do much of anything at the moment, so the only thing that was to be done now was to get some rest.

Tomorrow would be, if nothing else, amusing...

53[ Just Another Face ]

Allow me to set the stage for day two.

Terran slept. Sorta. He kinda sat there all night. He wasn't tired until nearly two. Which was probably bad. But that was what he did. Sat a smoked.

54Hugin the Raven

Of course, the fact that he was tired at two in the morning was a bad sign, because Damien was an early riser. He expected just about everyone who worked with him to be the same. But no one was perfect. He woke up at around 7:00 AM on the dot and headed towards Terran's room, knocking twice.

"Wakey. It's showtime."

55[ Just Another Face ]

Terran was already awake and in his... er... saturday... best. Sitting on the bed, he was just waiting for something to happen. That something was a knock.

Terran answered the door, actually clad in bluejeans that were loose around the calf and ankle, a long, red shirt, and a pair of boots. In his back pocket was a pack of cigarettes, and if this guy was good enough to spot for such things, there would appear to be a gun along his hip. "Didn't know if I should look more 'cop'ly or what." He didn't look that tired. Kind of odd.

56Hugin the Raven

Damien nodded, mostly to himself.

Excellent... just as I expect. We have much to do...

"Yes, that's good enough. But you are not to fire that weapon unless fired upon- this is reconnaisance only. Do you remember your role in this?" He looked at him with his even, steady, and unassuming gaze. Damien didn't mind reminding Terran of what his orders were, just so long as the man followed them.

57[ Just Another Face ]

Terran nodded some, placing his hand on the back of his head. "Infiltrait the Yaits Corporation Building whilst you distract the front. I'll then head up to the higher levels and look for filing cabinates and/or a computer that might have the financial records or transaction sheets to the Order of Charitable Monks. I'm trying to find out if this is a front for something nice and filthy." Terran sounded like a tape recorder. Just like a briefing.

58Hugin the Raven

"Exactly. I will make as good of an attempt as I can to create as much of a diversion as possible... hopefully without anyone being hurt. Try not to be seen by security officers- we don't need any trouble from the local police forces, should they call in for backup.

Seeing as I won't be getting any support from headquarters if I'm caught, that leaves me in a somewhat disadvantageous positoin. Still, if we can pull this off, we may be able to discern information about the disappearance of Yaits as well, such as his last known whereabouts.

Understand," he continued, "That this is considered a black op- the media has no knowledge, nor do the authorities. If either of them find out, it will unleash a shitstorm. In the event that you're captured, I have no knowledge of you- I'm simply going to provide the distraction. The rest is up to you."

59[ Just Another Face ]

Terran was starting to be curious how Damien would have done this alone. "Understood. It's not a problem in the least. Question, do you know if the guards are like, hired professionals, or are we talkin' rent-a-cops?"

60Hugin the Raven

He considered for a moment... then shrugged. "Hard to say. Yaits Corp. might have a special operations division on the scene, or they may simply have hired help. This is why I'm going in first; throw some questions here and there, check the area to see what's what. Only until I've found out everything do we get started, understand?"

He was explicit about this part- reconnaisance was an important part of this before any searches could be made.

61[ Just Another Face ]

"You gonna radio back or something when it's clear to go?" Terran was asking in a less-than-concerned tone. He seemed to be calm enough.

62Hugin the Raven

"Hn.. radio communications within the building? I think not. Far too risky. You will wait outside, in the nearest alley, and remain hidden until I contact you. Don't worry about whether or not I will find you, because I will. Once we are clear on the positon, location, and apparent abilitiy of security, we'll begin the operation.

I certainly hope all of this is clear enough... because there are no practice runs."

63[ Just Another Face ]

"Just the way I like it. Lead on, Meistro."

Go for it, mang. -is running low on creative juices-

64Hugin the Raven

Damien nodded and casually walked towards the front entrance of the hotel, Terran hopefully trailing behind him. In the early morning light, the man called for a taxi, casually asking to head towards the downtown area. Of course, it was mostly bustling as usual, and the drive took longer than expected.

Damien was quiet for most of the ride- he was too busy formulating a strategy on how best to cause a distraction without really doing much of anything. There should be a cargo elevator or delivery entrance somewhere in the premesis, and Terran would have to enter through there in order to properly get inside with little fuss.

As the buildings got taller, he cut off his train of thought. They were just about there, with little time to contemplate the situation or make any proper reconnaisance.

This was going to be fairly simple... either that, or it would land them both in jail. Either way, they would find something out from these guys, that was for sure.

65Terran Maxwell

And as long as they didn't, you know, die, Terran was fine with that.

So, in this few moments ride, the man simply contemplated this little adventure, hoping for some kind of positive prospect. He wasn't sure of much, other than he'd likely buy a newspaper and lounge a bit to pass the time. It was worth the shot.

66Hugin the Raven

Soon, they arrived, and he told the driver to stop at the nearest street corner. Thanking the man and telling him to keep the change, the two of them approached the building and he turned towards Terran. "All right. Take position in some cover until I can confirm the positions and ability of the guards. Once I let loose the distraction, you're on your own once you reach the the upper levels. Use your best judgement, and whatever you do... do not let anyone see you. You do not exist until I say you do, understand?"

67Terran Maxwell

Terran simply nodded, walking over to the street corner where a Barton Blues, an underground newspaper, was being sold for a dime. Not bad. So, Terran sat down on the corner and just read. In wait.

68Hugin the Raven

With a nod, Damien headed towards the Yaits Corp offices, hoping to find some information of his own before Terran did his work. A detatched, unemotional mask- the poker face that all members of R.I.O.T. Three had been trained to wear- slid over his face.

It was time to go to work again.

69MelissaFaulkner

Yaits Insurance Branch, Barton.

Quote:** Wrote:

Not a major office, as before the return of Edward Yaits III most of the company's business was insuring buildings and estates of Durem and the surrounding region. But the company had a share of the Barton market, so there was an office present in that city. The bottom floor of a building in Downtown Barton had served the Yaits Company quite nicely.

That was it, a rented space, almost the entire bottom floor of a minor office building that had been around for thirty or so years and was begining to show signs of it's age. Past the lobby of the building itself were glass doors white the new Yait's Insurance stickies placed on the glass. There was a front desk, and a bunch of cubicles behind it.

Security was minimal, there were security cameras in the main lobby. The Yaits office had a security camera as well, but it seemed to be broken. It had no lens! As it was not a government building, their were no metal detectors at the entrance, but there was a security guard posted behind the steps. His white bushy mustache furling as he slept on a comfy chair. But the Yaits office had their own security guard. A sauve young man with slicked black hair who walked around in his security uniform and flirted with the ladies. His weapon was a Desert Eagle Mark XIX. There was really no telling if he knew what he was doing or not.

Overall, it was not in the least impressive.

70Terran Maxwell

"...Jeez... this is pretty damned whiney..." Terran flipped a page, getting a scowl from the salesman. "God damn... Barton isn't THAT dirty..."

That's right. He was still on low alert. He was waiting for a sign.

71Hugin the Raven

Damien almost scoffed...

This is like taking candy from a baby, he mused to himself, his face still unemotional as he nodded at the aged security guard on his way in, acting as if the man were not asleep to keep up appearances. Walking towards the front desk, he casually nodded towards the receptionist- if there was one- and kindly began with "Good morning... I was wondering if you could tell me if there is any news on the Yaits disappearance. You know, whether they found him or not. I understand that this was a while ago, and I haven't been keeping up..."

Of course, he was keeping up. He didn't want this person to know, though. So he kept his expression blank and his eyes focused front and center.

72Terran Maxwell

"...They wanna knock down The Arena? That's crap..."

73MelissaFaulkner

Security Wrote:

The Yaits office had a security camera as well, but it seemed to be broken. It had no lens!

Quote:** Wrote:

"Good morning... I was wondering if you could tell me if there is any news on the Yaits disappearance. You know, whether they found him or not. I understand that this was a while ago, and I haven't been keeping up..."

Suddenly, without sound or warning, the camera had a lens. The little creature had choosen this cozy little spot to make it's nest, what better way to keep tabs on the employees! The creature was a little one, a baby, with no weapons or ability to absorb hate. But it could watch and listen, and it was linked to it's master. As the creature was silent, and Damien hadn't seemed to notice the missing lens, there would be almost no way for him to know he was being watched.

"Yaits the III?" The receptionist asked, "All I know is that everyone received a decent raise after he took control. You didn't know he came back? I thought everybody knew that. So, how can I help you?"

74Hugin the Raven

"Hm... I was looking for some work around here, that was all; I figured this would be a good place to start. However, from the condition of the building, I trust that it wouldn't be... erm... a rewarding experience for me. I wouldn't want the ceiling to fall on my head during my work here," he said good-naturedly.

"It's nice to know that he's back... If you'll excuse me, I must be on my way." Actually, it wasn't nice- he didn't explain the part where it was highly suspicious that the man had turned up without a lead, clue, or anything else of importance to police work. But whatever- he had found out what he needed to know.

However, it was on his way back out when he noticed it.

Looking up as he prepared to leave, he saw that the camera from earlier... had a lens now when it had not before. Indeed, he had taken the camera into account as he entered, which was why he believed this was a piece of cake. But now...

I do not believe in coincidence... We can't do this now, he brooded to himself as he casually pulled his head away from the camera, acting as if the little monster didn't matter and walked out as if nothing was wrong.

As he made his way out of the front doors and was clear of the building, He approached Terran with a grimace on his face. This was a new and highly disturbing development- if there were one of these things... how many more were there? It was a question that would have to be awnsered later.

"Terran... let's go. We're headed back to the room."

75Terran Maxwell

Terran very visibly blinked, looking up. "...Then what the hell are we doing?" The vamp-being didn't seem too pleased with this development, but he didn't do much more than that simply instance, just when he realized that he shouldn't question much.

76Hugin the Raven

He said nothing as he flagged down a taxi and got in, heading back to the hotel in which the two of them were staying. Even during the ride, he said nothing, his eyes closed in contemplation. There was definitely something wrong here...

The reason he didn't speak was simple enough. There could still be someone watching or listening, and he didn't want to speak of any of this to the cabbie, either. Hell, there could be someone following them, and he would have to get ready for them, which was why he had to head back. His spare ammunition wouldn't be enough, nor would his current weapon. When they got back to his room though, and he made sure that both doors and windows were secure... and praying that his act was good enough for whoever was watching so that they weren't followed back here...

"The place is hot. Very much so," he said as he unlocked his safe and replaced the Beretta with a USP Tactical .45, making sure that a round was chambered and a clip was loaded. "I certainly hope you know how to use a gun... because I fear we might have to keep our defenses intact while we're here," he said as he retrieved another gun of the same make and model, tossing it towards Terran without looking back.

77Terran Maxwell

Terran caught the weapon on his finger, twirled it a couple time in gunslinger classic fashion before bringing it to the ready. "I'm a surgeon with these things. I've got one on me, 'member?" He lifted up his shirt, not that it'd be seen, where a Colt 45. was resting under his pantline, his gun held in SAFETY with a clip on the button to keep it that way.

78Hugin the Raven

He closed the safe, locked it, and turned to nod towards Terran. "Forgive me- I had forgotten about that for a moment. What I saw in there... just disturbed me a bit much." He would not speak of it until they were in a much less conspicuous location, but one thing was for sure.

They couldn't go in there without having their every action recorded by the enemy.

"The only choice we have now is to infiltrate the Order of Charitable Monks itself. I don't want anything happenning that could break this mission, and any action within that building would have done just that."

Including, but not limited to, destroying that camera or the thing that made itself a cozy little nest inside of it...

79Terran Maxwell

Terran nodded softly, still confused as to exactly what just happened. "To be entirely honest with you? I'm a little confused. Like. Very confused... Very very confused." And so, Terran leaned to the wall. "Where're these Godly Men hidden out?"

80Hugin the Raven

Damien shrugged, mostly to himself. "They're somewhere in town, though I don't exactly know the location. From the information I gathered recently, it's obvious that they're more than just a group of humanitarians. What their aim is, I don't entirely know yet. However, it would be interesting to take a look at the records from within the organization itself..."

That was, if they could get in. Or rather, if Terran could get in. He had to take a deeper look into the forums- there had to be something, anything about Yaits's last known location before he was abducted. A scrap of paper would do, if it helped him find out where the trail started.

81Terran Maxwell

Terran nodded some. "...And, how, exactly, do we get into the Order? Just barge in, guns blazing does not seem to be your optimal course of action." The man started twirling both guns, looking something like Ocelot for the moment. "I mean, you have some kind of plan, right?"

82Hugin the Raven

"Of course. It was a strategy I was saving up if all the other options went dry. Which so far, they have... so then, here's the deal. One of us will infiltrate the order itself, becoming a part of their structure. It might take the one who manages to infiltrate the system quite some time, but during that time he can check the records via any means avalible.

The other will continue looking for traces of Yaits's last known location before he had gone missing. If it is found, then the two of us will head toward that location immediately. If not, we will continue following any leads found in the records, and stay within the order undetected, finding out their motives and strategy."

He nodded and sat on the bed, holding his head in his hands. Sighing deeply, he felt a bit worried for the other members of his team. This Black Op was starting to get to him somewhat... not to mention that there could be any number of those little "eyes in the sky" in any number of locations.

They could be compromised at any time...

83Terran Maxwell

"Long term infiltration, huh? I guess we could do that. So, which one of us is doing what?" And as soon as the question left his head, he regreted it. "...Oh hell. Lemme guess..."

84MelissaFaulkner

Temple of Ymir, Barton.

Amidst the other other buildings of downtown Barton is solemn looking temple done in the classic Greco-Roman style. The murals are depictions of various norse giants performing heroic deeds for the mortal races. It is a new building, recently erected but composed of the highest quality stone and marble, all polished to lustery finish. There are a few temple staff about, a profesional greeter has a post at the temple doors, not a preacher or a gaurd. There is no security, and all are welcome to hear the teachings of the order. There is a smell of freshly hewn stone that is not unpleasing.

Inside the temple is a well lit and freshly carpeted lobby, there are public restrooms, and a long receptions desk along the back wall. To the left there are confesionals. There is a small coffee & refreshement shop with tables and chairs for people to relax, but food or drink is not permitted outside it's confines.

Past the lobby is a the main ampetheatre of the temple, complete with overhead lighting, a stage, stage lights, and a state-of-the-art sound and lighting system.

Behind the stage are the halls, where the offices and keeps of the temple preists can be found.

New Order Party Headquaters

In the political district, near the forums, a small office building has been constructed where a vacant lot used to be. It is plainly labeled the New Order Party Headquaters. Political placards instructing passersby on which candiddates to vote for already line the windows. There is a sign on the grass that says: Vote New Order, We all know how the old order does things. Inside is a large lobby, well furnished, with two secretaries on staff to help people who wish to enlist for the party. Behind the counter is a slew of offices for the upper management of the party.

The building has not one, but two rent-a-cop, security guards, and a basic on-call security system manufactured by Yaits Corp Security Division.

85Hugin the Raven

((Hmm... the easy way, or the hard way?

Considers doing both, but thinks better of it.))

"Unfortunately, you are correct... You have the abilities needed to perform this undercover reconnaisance at the moment. I could do it myself, but I will be busy the next few days with attempting to locate the last known whereabouts of Yaits, as I was before."

He lifted his head and continued. "You are to examine any records, monetary or otherwise, within that building without attracting any needless attention. Take note- I meant needless attention. Sometimes, bringing yourself into the focus of everyone's attention is worth doing; remember that.

Take note that you are not to contact me until you get some hard, solid intelligence. I will be in this same room, attempting to get the location of the target. Do you follow?"

The plan was simple- he would make an attempt to find out what the order was really about, while Damien would search diligently for the last known position of Yaits before he was abducted. If indeed he found it, they would break camp, break their ties if any had been made, and get the hell out towards the next location.

If not, they would have to go with what they knew, if anything at all.

86Terran Maxwell

"Yeah. Anything solid. No problem. I should probably look these folks in to see if I can't get into it a little bit easier, huh?"

And so, Terran did a little research that night, and found out the basic uniform of the Order. Their theme was pretty much entirely Greco Roman, which is exactly what he got. A red Greco Roman shirt, sleeveless and short, coming down to a V on his neck. His pants came to just below his knees, black and puffy. Lastly was a pair of hand women black palm sandles. Rather soft. "...This feels really ******** weird."

87Hugin the Raven

He shrugged. "Then I suggest you get a uniform from their headquarters. It would be unusual if you went with anything less than their same garb, and not a simulation of sorts. Besides, there are better ways of infiltration than simply dressing as one of them. Had you not thought of signing up?"

The captain refrained from smirking. Many of his other team members were doing what they usually did in order to infiltrate- pretending they had lives and other things to do besides just sneak in. If he went in with something already on, suspicion would be raised immediately.

If he got one of their robes legally and legitimately however...

88Terran Maxwell

That very train of thought had briefly passed through his mind, but he thought he might be being paranoid. "...That is true... I shoulda stuck with my first idea..." He shrugged once before pulling the most classic of speed-forward RP technology. Grabbed his shirt and ripped forward, revealing his previous outfit.

Yes. I'm lazy. Sue me.

"So, where is this grand place located, anyhow?"

89Hugin the Raven

After entering a search for the temple in his laptop, he found the location immediately, clicking on the first entry that came up. "Interesting... it's in downtown Barton; the same place that we had left earlier today. Unfortunately, it's a bit late for any real action to take place. Perhaps tomorrow, when we are rested. This time, you will have to go on your own. Here- write down or memorize this address."

He moved the computer so that the monitor was facing Terran. As soon as it was confirmed that he had jotted it down either in memory or on paper, he would turn it back around.

90Terran Maxwell

Terran looks down to the computer, blinking a couple times. "What in the ********? We were just there... It's like they've been wanting someone to look into this!" Terran turned around and sighed. It wasn't late at all. Infact, it was only 1:48 last time Terran saw a clock. "It is too late to get to work... but it might be a good time to go get something to eat. Just a thought." Terran was faced to the door, his hand fingering that USP. "I take it I'll be unarmed here, huh?"

91Hugin the Raven

He shrugged. "Probably. And yes..." He was right. It was all too much of a coincidence. Everything was too strategically placed and positioned. Something else was happenning besides this mere drive for the well-being of mankind. If his instincts had anything to say about it, they told him that it was something bad.

"You're right. It is as if someone wanted an individual to connect the dots between the two places. I don't like this anymore... But we're going to have to continue. You are to go in unarmed, but be prepared to defend yourself if necessary. I don't want any accidents to happen."

The thing was, one had already happened. The eye in that camera had seen him- perhaps heard him somehow.

s**t... I'm compromised before the whole thing even gets started, he realized. Well, can't turn back now... whatever's coming, I'll have to be ready for it.

92[ Just Another Face ]

((Cause I'm sort of not in the fighty mood))

So, Terran stood at the door that next morning, just waiting for direction from Damien. His eyes looked bored, his fingers holding and twirling a bent up and mashed cigarette. "Oh boy..."

93[ Just Another Face ]

And on a totally unrelated subject.

Roland had been relaxing since his fight with Crawley, figuring that his wailing on was overworking himself. After all, working and training six days a week for seventeen hours a day will tend to work someone into a hole.

So he wanted to relax himself and take some time to be a normal teenager for a change. After all, he was only nineteen. What business did he have, dropping out of high school to be a fighter. He needed to get himself some work. Take some time off.

Firstly, Roland would spend a couple weeks back at home in good old Barton. He just wanted to spend some time wandering round and having a good night for himself. He spent a couple hours in a movie, a thoroughly boring one. No explosions or nudity. Tear.

Anyhow, so Roland was walking around afterwards, and it was dark out. Prolly ten or so at night. At that point, he would hear a scream. "The ********?"

Roland went busting around a corner to see a woman standing against a wall, a man in a ski-mask holding a gun to her head. "Sonuva..."

The man heard him and several shots rang out in his direction. Luckily for him, the thief was a bad shot, cause only one got him and that was on the shoulder. The gunner could only turn and run for it, making a full break, trying to haul a** away from the scene. Roland took quick persuit, bursting into a full blown run.

The chase went down several streets before the gunner tried to escape via running across a road where the thief tripped over his own feet. And, to make things worse, a full sized MAC Truck came barreling down the road, right at him. And Roland wasn't about to let him get off that easily. With a dive, Roland tackled the man as he was standing up. The thief was in the clear, and Roland almost followed. His legs were smacked, and he began a full body spin, smashing his head into the passager side door where he would simply get thrown off near the sidewalk, landing with a crack.

smilies/wahmbulance.gif

~Six Hours Later~

Roland had been stablized at Barton First. His legs were just short of destroyed, and it would take a great deal of work to reconstruct them to their former glory. His left arm was broken and his right was severely dislocated. Several ribs were smashed, along with other bruised ones. He was on several I.V.s, and was hooked up to a breathing machine. At the time being, he was out cold.

Doctors were not hopeful.

94Psychofish

A purr of anticipation nearing.

It would not be the first, or the last, young man on a motorcycle to ride into the town of Barton. The only real oddity in a place full of oddities was that there was that there was nothing immediately odd to be seen about the young man riding into the area from the north west in the wee hours of the morning. He even wore a helmet to ride, and a brown leather jacket.

The purr died slowly.

Putting a foot down for balance, he stopped and looked at the side of his black ride, and then checked the gauges. Of course. No gas left. He cursed under his breath, removing the helmet and hanging it from one of the handles, walking the plain black motorcycle out of the middle of the road, leaning it against the wall of a convinent building.

Easing himself against the building as well, the figure pulled a bottle from his side, unscrewing the top and drinking graciously from it. Followed by a small splash of the water to get sweat off his face. Shaking his face dry, straight brown tossed about, settling again messily all around his head and face. The roots of his hair were an odd, startling white instead of the plain brown on the rest, and his skin was a rather light shade of flesh, though healthy looking, not as paleness often seemed to signify illness. The eyes were a startlingly deep, sapphire blue, unfocused and staring off down the road. He took off the coat, laying it across the seat of the bike, pulling at the wide collar of a loose, sleeveless black undershirt tucked into his jeans to air it out.

"Damn."

Screwing the lid back on, he hung it on his belt again, and took a handle of the bike, walking it further into the small town. He had enough money for an inn. This place wasn't so small that they oughtn't have one.

95Psychofish

Odd to be out. A small in, somewhere inside the Barton, he didn't even bother to read the name. He was almost surprised that the inkeeper had no suspicions or reservations about giving a room to some random minor to wander in off the street late at night. Or, early in the morning, rather. Too damn early.

He did give an awfully odd look when the boy dragged the motorcycle in the door and took it along, up two stories of stairs, into his room.

He knew he'd be able to sleep through the sunlight come it's rise though, so the time hardly mattered. The boy needed some rest, and then he had to hunt down a place to get some more gas. For now though, he dug through a cord drawn bag, leaving his spare clothes inside, tugging out a toothbrush and some deoderant instead. Not bothering to undress, he let the water he washed his face in the sink with drip down over the undershirt, and soak his hair against his face, staring at himself in the mirror for a long moment. He splashed more water on his face, and then brushed his teeth and rinsed his mouth, spitting.

All of the thing tossed carelessly on top of his bag, with his shoes, the young man laid down on his bed otherwise still fully dressed. Splayed out over top the covers, his shirt pulling out of the pants and exposing a sliver of muscular belly. He dug a small cell phone out of a pant pocket with one hand, flicking it open. Couple of new voice mails left. he put it to his ear and started playing them.

"...Rayner, this is Aunt Mallery, please, you have to come home. We've been worried sick about you, those men your uncle knows keep stopping by and-" it cut off with a beep as he deleted the message and proceeded with a blank expression on to the next one.

"Rayner, this is you're Aunt, please, if you could just call and let us know you're-" it cut off with a beep.

"Hello, you've been selected to-" it cut off with a beep.

"Rayner... you have to come home. Please-" it cut off. He grimaced only slightly, and sighed as it went on to the next.

"Good evening Kalis." He sat up straight, though his face stayed stony. "It's interesting to see you recovered from the process, though I still wonder if it was on your own or through outside interference. Either way, I applaud you." he glared at nothing as he heard quiet clapping faintly picked up by the reciever. "Your reconditioning and treatment are not complete yet though. You're still unstable. I know you won't come back, but remember my offer before you go and run yourself to death. They'll keep looking, and sooner or later, you won't be able to run any-" it cut off with a beep.

The boy sighed, listening to the phone inform him that he had no other new messages, before stuffing it back away, and falling backward onto his pillow. One arm drapped across his eyes, he sat until sleep came.

96Psychofish

It was a late morning as expected. Instead of the usual routine, he worked up a thick sweat in his room, and took a shower to ease sore muscles and wash away the coat left by his exhertion. Coming out wet, he towled off rather sloppily. Throwing his coat on but not slipping the left arm through, nor buttoning it down, he walked down to the main floor still wet from his shower, with hair plastered lightly down on his head, drying slowly by time. The inkeep from the night before wasn't there to give him nasty looks, but he paused to examine tire marks left here and there.

Sitting down at a table, he stiffled a yawn with one fist, browsing the list of lunches, since that's what it was the appropriate time for by this point. He ordered a cheap meal, accompanied by a small glass of wine. It shouldn't have surprised him when they actually brought a minor the alchohol. Crazy world. Seemed he'd just been too stuck in one place before.

97[ Just Another Face ]

"MOTHER ********!" Griff slammed his fist into the wall, his knuckles starting to bleed as a dent in the hard brick started to show. "...damn..."

You see, much to Griff's distress, it had almost been a month since his 'investment' and friend Roland Burrne had gone into a coma by a car accident. And after a month, a coma victim in Barton First is taken from the ICU to a single room, where they are generally considered to be in a persistant coma. If, after six months, no response comes through, those in charge of a patient may choose to remove life support.

So, at this point, Griff was ready to go back to more occult forms of medicine. After all, in Gaia, a world of mixed technology and magery, one can only depend on either so far.

Five rolled around, and Griff -sporting a new bandage over his fist- walked into Roland's room, looking over him. He had been hooked up to everything they had. "...Damn, man... you gotta get out of this."

98Psychofish

Time flowed by quick, sand slipping through the glass like nothing else. Before he knew it he'd shrugged off the slight buzz one too many glasses of the wine had brought and was back up in his room and had taken another shower. It was late before he noticed, and there he was eating again- this time without the wine. And then the phone made a sound again, and he pulled it open to check the caller without putting it to his ear.

"...s**t."

Without waiting for the reciet, he slapped down some money on the table, rushing up to his room as the waiter beseeched him to wait. The door to his room slammed.

The hallway was quiet.

The door kicked open and the young man rushed by people, dragging a generic motorcycle down the steps behind him. "Sorry, pardon, excuse me- out of the way!- pardon, lemme through..." A wad of cash flew to the man at the register, shouting at him. "Keep the extra! Cover the rest of my meal, give the waiter a nice tip, y'know." and out the door without another word.

99[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega walked into the small town of Barton, and sighed.

"It's been forever since I've been on these lands."

He said, walking down the quiet streets.

100OrderofAnima

Anima calmly walks out from a back alley with his hood pulled over his head. He walks through the crowds of people fluidly, as if they were not even there and seems to be headed in the direction of the arena.

101[ Just Another Face ]

JAF really did want to make a huge special post about Griff's studies. Instead.

Griff sat at his desk, skimming over his new piece of reading material. Or, more accurately, the foot notes by Halycanos' own pen. The actual text was now gibberish to the modern Griff.

Now, Griff had decided to walk over to the phone, wrapping his hands, putting the speaker to his ear. "...ring...ring...ring...ring...Dammit, Sabine, where the ******** are you?! ...Urgh... Fine. Listen, I have been busy, but I'm writing you an e-mail. You need to come to my house as soon as you get this. And no, there is no option."

Click.

102Crim` Skylicker

Crim' strolled through the streets, hands in pockets and boots clanking lightly on the pavement. It was a calm night, though it seemed as if rain was on the horizon. He glanced to a couple of people who he passed. After finding a bench, he sat and slumped, his collared shirt wrinkling up. He removed a tan-colored soft pack of cigarettes from his pocket and hit the side with his index finger, causing a cigarette to pop up. Soon he removed it with his lips, reaching into his other pocket and removing a small metallic lighter. With a click and a flame the cigarette was lit. He relaxed, crossing his leg over his knee. What a boring night.

103[ Just Another Face ]

Griff sat in his back yard with a cigarette in his fingers. It was the same pack he'd bought some six years previous. It was a whole case. But the idea of it was all for stress relief. In six years, he'd smoked seven cigarettes. The day he bought them was three.

Why was mister Morivan smoking after about two years? Simple. Stress. His life suddenly felt trivialized in the scale opposed. This scale was one of his past mortalities. By this, naturally, he was considering the discovery of documents dating a previous life. All of this, naturally, resulted in a great deal of self doubt.

Everyone else, all these famous people have lives for so long, that it just didn't seem to matter if they lived over, or period. And most normal people don't know and don't care. But him? He wasn't famous, but he was well known, to an effect. And, as such, he now knew his life was an entire redub of an old existance. Rediculous, he wanted to say. But what was worst is that it all felt like reading a journal from years ago.

So now, he had finished smoking most of his cigarette and blotted it out on a stone table. "Now..." Griff began, turning to Sabine, who was sitting, most uncomfortably in a chair infront of Griff at that very moment. He looked pissed. And for the first time in years, he was in civilian soil with all of his weapons on. He looked pissed.

"What the ******** is this journal?" He pointed to a document about two feet tall and as logically long and wide. Inside were years of footnotes, tons of notes and enough information to compile an encyclopedia. Several notable names were tabbed. Furthermore, next to the book was a laptop. a G6000. What's worse than that is this. It was brand new and full with Halycanos' disks of information. "Type in a few names for me. You might recognize some. Vidunder, Halycanos, Lionel O'Connor might find your interest. Maybe Donovan Keane?"

Griff turned, pulling out another Cigarette. "When you disappeared and showed up married to someone named DeLaffe, I was concerned, but said nothing. You and Dorak. Both of your names are there. At adult ages. As with a portait I downloaded to the document. You'll notice three specific faces that looked damned familiar?"

"You, Dorak..." Griff took a hard drag, the smoked out. "...and me."

104Sabbykins

Sabine sat calmly as her brother smoked, saying nothing at the moment. With a tilt of her head she raised a crimson brow at him. Than suddenly he spoke. But what was said was more interesting than she thought it would be. It was clear as he spoke, Sabine's body showed her discomfort of a few names mentioned. As one in particular was said she let out a soft yet audible growl as if she was still mad at said person. Slowly she moved her hand to the journal, running it over the hard leather cover, her eyes giving away the fact she knew its owner and most likely knew the contents as well. Her eyes moved to the laptop, than did her fingers. The vampiress scanned through the contents till she found the painting he ranted about and there low and behold was her beloved husband Dorak, her first born Bowen, Blake, her nephew she raised as her own , her and Griff’s baby brother Valon, who she was raising after the death of their adopted mother, and finally next to Sabine and behind Blake was Griff. Lifting her hand to the screen she stroked the face of those long dead in the picture, including Griff’s face. Sabine nodded as she turned the pc around so he could see what she was looking at. With love in her eyes for the man before her she started and talked calmly. “ Griff…Dorak has been my husband for over 600 years. I chose to leave Taris and come find you as I had a vision, you had been granted a new life. When I disappeared I had to go home. I missed Dorak… I missed my life with him. He understood why I left but I needed to return to my life. But I missed you too much to stay away so I returned and this time instead of hiding my life from you… I included you. I didn’t tell you of this as I knew you would not believe me. How did you get this? How would you remember those names.” As she pointed to the faces she said “Dorak, Me, you, my oldest Bowen, Valon our baby brother, and your son…. Blake.” She closed her lips, becoming silent as she let the names sink in to her brothers head.

105[ Just Another Face ]

Griff turned about, his hands reaching into his breast pocket, pulling out a significantly smaller jounral, tossing it to the table. There, in gold print was the word 'Halycanos'. The journal there in detailed a series of deaths and re-animations through multiple centuries, including the battles with Lynia, right down to the most recent where it speaks of his departure to a Black Ring station from a Mr. Vidunder.

"Halycanos and Vidunder came down on me a week ago or so. And to make things more interesting, I fought what was refered to as Halycanos of Flame. Apparently, he wanted to kill the Blade Maker. Now... what's that about, hmm?"

Griff looked rather agrivated, more than anything. He had that 'tell me' look.

106Sabbykins

Suddenly, while waiting for her brother to answer the vampiress’ spun the laptop back around, her fingers franticly taping the keys. Just as quickly her fingers stopped as she muttered softly. “Ah… there you are.” Slowly she turned the pc back around so he could see it again. Upon the screen was what looked to an art gallery site with really old painting. But it was in Tarisian so there would be no way for him to know it was his sister’s gallery. Leaving her chair only for a minute, Sabine moved it next to him. Sitting again she pulled up several painting, which she herself had painted. “This was your wife, Aurora.” She said as she pointed to a painting of Griff a woman and a small infant within the woman’s arms. “That baby was Blake.” She quickly moved on to more paintings depicting their lives in Cenril, larket and Lani-alus to name a few. Painting after painting revealed Griff’s old life till finally she stopped upon one that showed what appeared to be Griff in a smithy. With an outstretched finger she pointed at the dark haird handsome male in the painting and said “You!…The blade maker.” Sabine had stuck by her bard ways, recording her family’s history through her art. Back in Taris each painting had a small but detailed journal to go with it. The vampiress had many centuries to perfect her bardic skills. Leaving the painting of him up for him to see she Clicked a link pulling up a second, smaller window. Within this window was another painting, a painting with only two swords crossed, mounted upon green velvet. The painting was entitled ‘Blessed Hellfire’. Moving her finger to the swords she asks. “Do theses look familiar?”

107[ Just Another Face ]

Griff shook his head. "I know. It's in the journal. Apparently, my old life's son was quite the biographer, hm? 'In dedication of the man who mad me the man I was meant to be. I will always miss you, Father.' Touching, but not my blood. No, from what I find in Halycanos' journals and opposing documents, there was infact a definition of drunkeness. Apparently, I was a drunk?"

Griff shrugged, grabbing a third cigarette, lighting it up. It lit more like toilet paper than like a cigarette because of how stale it was. "Apparently I was wanted for murder, treason, conspiracy to assassination of the king, assassination to the king of Larket? Any of this ring bells?" He took another drag, sighing it out more than puffing it. "...What's worse is that I was not credited for a little something I picked up while I was there at Halycanos' place." From there, he pointed to the wall where Griff's old musket rested.

"Seems like I've officially uncovered reincarnation, huh? Oughta go turn this stuff in to get some kind of patent." Griff smashed this cigarette into his hand, looking over. "Did you know Halycanos was alive?"

108Sabbykins

Sabine sighs as she listens, than nods slowly. “I had heard he had returned but he has managed to elude me…till now. Yes Griff, you were known to drink rum, lots and lots of rum. After I took blake from Aurora, while you had left the lands, I made sure your child knew you, knew everything about you. Even though he called Dorak and I mother and father… you were his true father and he knew this. He loved you as he loved us. Blake was a great man in his lifetime. He is long dead… but his legacy lives on in his accomplishments, in his bloodline that still lives on. You should be proud of him.” before going on she moved her hand to his. ”Griff, that is in the past. Six hundred years in the past. Those crimes can not be held against you in this life as most would not believe it. You were not a bad man. That king deserved your justice. The alleged crimes were all bullshit charges. Trust me… you trusted me than, wont you trust me now? I had hoped the entity had long been stopped., I guess I was wrong. All those years ago after you were murdered I had blessed and guarded it well, than your friend Lionel left… leaving me Hellfire before he did so. Never did those swords leave my side in those days. And many I knew and trusted feared hellfire would corrupt me, but it never did.. It couldn’t. For there was enough darkness within me to protect me from it. I don’t care what these journals say. You were a good man… More than once you stuck your neck out for your sisters and family. You were a noble man, more noble than most we knew in those days.” The look in her eyes told him she spoke only the truth.

109[ Just Another Face ]

Griff walked forward, scooping up Halycanos' Journal. "And I quote. 'Upon my demise from Hollow at Donovan and Lionel's hands, I was forced into my now constant life of appearing and dying as Sylphe and Tri willed. What was worse is that for the first time, the swords were not destroyed, so we were forced to awaken and fight hand-to-hand against Lynia. She won this confrontation, naturally. We both were reborn the next day, and our old corpse became our new blades.' End quote."

Griff put the book down and proceeded to draw two blades. One was a twisted looking, evil rapier with a bloodruby pendant wrapped around the hilt. The other was a bluish longsword with a diamond pendant on it's guard. "...I am fairly sure this is them?"

110Sabbykins

Sabine again pointed to the paining on the laptops screen “I painted this picture. I had the real blades, your blades. I know those all too well. Does it not surprise you that you can draw them with such passion as if you knew them intimately? “ She wasn’t sure what he was digging for as she had told him everything he had asked for. “Griff. What is bothering you. All these documents are true. I have denied nothing”

111[ Just Another Face ]

Griff stabbed either blade into the ground, looking at Sabine. "Why in the name of ******** would that nutjob try to kill me?"

112Sabbykins

Giff’s actions startled the ancient vampiress, reminding her of how hotheaded her brother was than and still is in this life. “I don’t know. You, I can only assume are a key. You forged those swords so long ago, so he thinks that you hold some kind of power I can only assume. As I said, he has alluded me. ”

113[ Just Another Face ]

Morivan turned, just shaking his head. "And who the hell is Vidunder?"

114Sabbykins

"Last I saw...He was a robot."

115[ Just Another Face ]

Griff Morivan.

Let's look over everything, shall we? In the span of several weeks, Griff has discovered that his life is nothing more than a redundancy of a past, much more primitive life. His life, not to mention several others, are simply replays from aeons ago.

It was kinda like watching a very long rerun from Speed Racer or some s**t. So what can a man do? He had every intention on getting very seriously smashed. He hadn't decided on how to tell Alsoomse yet, of course. How do you? "Hey baby! We're a memory!"

Instead, a very strong drink would have to do. So as he is wandering down Main Avenue, Griff had intended on getting slammed in a bar on Fifth. Along one particular alley way, he felt himself slowly, quietly, slip. The alleyway faded from reality, and he stood in white.

"...Hello?"

You didn't die.

"What?"

I had expected you to collapse. To cave in and die under the weight of your past. Yet, astoundingly, you suvived knowing your life is a triviality.

"No such thing like a triviality. But who the hell are you?"

I am you...

From nothingness, Griff appeared before himself, decked out in the leather pants, riding boots and tatered black tunic he wore back in a day before back in the day. There in his hands sat the original Damascus.

I am what you were when I defined us. You are merely a repeat.

"Or maybe I'm what you were meant to be."

Never meant to live, my counterpart.

"Alright. Enough of that." And with no more to do, Griff rushed forward, his hands wrapping around Damascus, slicing into his shaded double. "Now, just go to that grave you were meant for."

...Heh... hehehehehehehehe... HA HA HA HA! Griff slowly ripped from himself, and out stepped a new, far worse self. Griff's current soul, faced down himself. You, and more importantly, I, am nothing but a monster. And I intend to turn us into a whole, more worthwhile being.

"******** you." Griff ran forward once more, slashing downward to over head at himself, being parried before stabbing his blade backwards. Imediately, he felt a sting, and looked down to see his chest impaled on the sword. His own sword.

We are meant to be one another, Griff Morivan. There is nothing else, Griff. We are the same person, because we deserve nothing but death. And Death begets... only death.

"Wrong." And with that, Griff ripped himself forward, no blood, no nothing coming free of his chest. There was no wound. "I am meant to live on. Cause you're a god damned... ILLUSION!"

Griff was standing in the alleyway, his sword drawn, and staring down a hobo who looked down right petrified.

"...Yes, Griff. Break apart. Come apart at your seams and unravel. I have plans."

116[ Just Another Face ]

Griff was standing there on the roof of his own house. Up there was considered the third floor, where Griff often went just to look up into the skies, curious what the world had to offer him. A memory. Could he amount to anything special? This was something that had come to seriously bother him. So, he took a walk.

This one was for the Barton Square, where the fountain was. A fresh and mysteriously clean water supply that could not be contaminated, no matter what. He would sit on the ledge of this fountain, attempting to put together things when he heard something. A whistle, a bang, a snap, and a crash. Griff jumped up and pulled his gun out. 44. Magnum. A big, clunky, strong gun, and it was meant for just that. Looking big. Griff was a pretty good shot, regardless of the size of the weapon, but when he saw nothing more than a large steel capsule, he didn't know what to do.

Keeping his gun up, he watched as a hatch on the pill hissed open, and slowly a door slid wide open, showing nothing less than a cyborg version of who appeared to be Voldo. But when eyes slipped open, Griff jumped in surprise. "...No ******** way. Knives?!"

The man walked forward only two feet, finally stretching his limbs. Looking right at Griff, the startling blue eyes gazed onward. "Morivan. You ought to remember me better than that. Don't you remember? Your brother in arms?"

"...Kahl?" Griff lowered his gun some, keeping it locked and ready, though his concience was no longer so eager.

"Exactly. And with reconstructive surgery and some cybernetic attachments, I am good as new, and likely about to become a gigantic pain in your a**." Kahl lowered his arms, and two very large pairs of scissors fell off his shoulders, landing into Kahl's hands. "...I was rebuilt by a Mister Vidunder Velcort, who wishes to speak to you in person. However, seeing as you learned so much, he thought a face to face would turn quite violent. So he asked me to escort you." He was much more proper now, compared to the psychotic ways only a year previous.

"And if I said no?"

"Than I do what I knew I would have to."

And with that, Knives rushed forward, his scissors poised for Griff's arms. Griff shot off three blasts, one in each shoulder, one in the throat. But being that Kahl was now entirely steel, there was nothing to shoot. He was now a tank. Griff let off another three shots, all aimed for the face, all hitting. Nothing. Kahl was better made than Dante was. So, at the place of impact, Griff drew out Damascus and cut at the scissors, knocking both men back. Griff was the first to return to action, slamming Knives hard, shoving him back to stumble into the fountain before following up with a downward cut, slicing along Knives' chest.

The machine man screamed out, then stopped abruptly, looking at Griff with a sadistic and almost... yes, an indeedly evil grin. With a rush, Knives shoved Griff backwards, cutting him in an X on the chest before dropping a pair of scissors, punching Griff square in the jaw. Now, we have a mechanical, 400 horse power arm with adamantium knuckles slamming into flesh, bones and blood. Griff gets laid the ******** out.

Knives goes to collect his now beated prey when he hears a howl. Spinning around, Kahl was met with the sight of two huge paws which hammered him square in the face. The mechaman stumbled, looking up to see none other than Kirothan standing there in full attire, decked out in his signature GetAGRIP purple. Knives stood, grinning at this new predicament. "Well well. The lap dog."

"I always got sick of that joke." Kirothan wasted no time bantering, slamming Kahl in the face, smashing him with his shoulder. This was followed by nothing less than an onslaught of attacks ranging from simple punches to slams, to attacks that couldn't be so easily described. And when things began to look their darkest for Knives, he initiated a plan. He whistled.

That was when a particular black man rushed in, his signature iron knuckles now stained in dark/flame energy identicle to Hellfire. With no warning, Kirothan feels a fist bury into his chest, knocking him dead out. Roland turned to Knives, lifting up Griff. "Get the dog and let's report back."

117[ Just Another Face ]

Jimmy Rin was wandering around the backlog room, looking over and dispossing of older tapes.

Eventually, he came to a disk from three years previous mentioning the private purchase of the entirety of the D-SEP (Dur'em Space Exploration Project) from the Dur'em government to a private stock trader. On this disk, it explained that this man had a long, family history to explain his rediculous wealth. It also said as an afternote that after the project was purchased, the man used the rest of his wealth to open a bio-engineering facility based in Dur'em.

And so, Jim went onto the Interweb and looked around for Origin Research facility. Apparently, with all the work it's been doing on the side, funded by the facility's profits, it was going to be launching a ship into space. A big one. The first manned satalite in over ten years.

"...So when's the launch?" Click... click... click... "Two days?"

118MelissaFaulkner

Telivision screens all across Barton would come to life, it seemed someone was making an anouncement.

Yaits Began, speaking with controled rage.

"The intigrated political situation between Yaits City and the Gaian Republic has become untenable. Those in support of the Yaits corporation effort to improve the world, and the followers of the charitable order can longer tolerate the flagrant neglect and corruption of the Gaian government. Yaits city, which has been built by the ground up by hardwoking devoted people, has asked nothing of the central government while being drained through excessive and downright ignorant tax programs designed to drain newly created prosperity.

The central government, despite my constant urgings, has done nothing to combat lawlessness in several regions of Gaia. They have done nothing to eliminate threats to the security of the world's peaceloving citizens. Why, because the government is nothing more than a breading ground for politicians who care of nothing besides feathering their own nests.

Aekea has been allowed to festor into a sore wound. Nothing has been done to redress the robotic rights issues! This cannot be tolerated. Machines that demonstrate highly advanced A.I. comparable to human thought deserve all the rights that humans enjoy. Cyborgs and those using artificial limbs should not be persecuted and subject to unfair laws keeping them restricted to one city. Enough is enough! Aekea can not be abused by the Gaian government any longer. The city deserves a referendum to decide the future of its citizens.

As of now. Yaits city declares its complete and utter independence from the Gaian government. The fervent followers of Ymir, who have been crucial in populating this area, have dubbed this new nation Ymiristan Diplomats have been dispatched to Barton town to work out an agreement on the new distrubution of national territory. As the Gaian Republic as shown absolutely no interest in developing the western continent or Barthavos and has in fact hindered that development, I forsee no problems with the claims of Ymiristan over said territories. Aekean territory should be held in nuetral status. Ymiristan demands withdrawal of all military forces stationed in Aekea within one month, as well as a referendum to take place to determine the status of the city and the rights of its citizenry.

A word of warning, any incursian into Ymiristani teritory will be considered a hostile act and met with appropriate force. This includes all of Western Gaia south of Lament, the entirety of Barthavos north of Strata, Any ground within a fifty kilometer radius of Yaits city.

The last thing we desire is war, but as I and many others see it, a stronger hand is needed to awaken Gaia's potential. Ymiristan will bring that bright future to its people if the general government of the republic refuses.

Thank you, and have a pleasant afternoon."

119Jonath Nell

A man stands at the Barton Train station. He is a tall thin man who does not appear to have done any manual labor ever. He has black hair and somewhat pale skin. He wears a white dress shirt and pants set that seems to not collect dirt no matter how much he moves around. Over this he wears a white cape that is also so bright that most people would find it blinding to look on a bright sunny day. His shoes are also likewise a pair of white dress shoes that are as clean as can be and plolished to shine. On his face he wears a pare of black square framed glasses for he does not have the best of eyesight. His fingers are slender and well kept, giving him the appearance of a pianist. He has no weapons that can be seen on his person, and he stands there with an air of confidence that could only be held by someone of noble birth.

The man takes lifts up his hand and pulls back his sleave to reveal a silver watch, He lookes at it for a few moments with an expression of annoyance on his face. Then goes back to standing as he was before.

120Darshendros the Eternal

Quote:** Wrote:

Name: Bert Sampson

Age: 15

Race: Homo-Superior

Appearance: A boy about 5'5" with spiked blond hair and fair skin. He is often seen wearing a t-shirt and shorts with sneakers. He is very rarely seen without a skateboard by his side.

Powers: Reality-alteration (similar to Jamie Braddock)

Bert could care less about robots having rights. Who really cared? They were made to make life more convenient, just like any other machine. Bert didn't really care about many things, though. Rolling down the street on his skateboard, he hopped the curb into the street, crossing through traffic effortlessly, and stopping before the giant screen where the message had been announced. Flicking his fingers and pulling some invisible strings, he changed the channel and had some episode of Speed Racer now viewing.

Once that little thing had been done, Bert pushed forth on his skateboard, riding toward the train station. He was supposed to meet someone here, but didn't really listen to the message and wasn't sure exactly who. He always enjoyed a good fight though, so came anyway.

121Jonath Nell

The man looks down the street as he hears the sound of a skateboard rolling across pavement. He knew some things about his opponent, such as the fact that he road a skateboard, and also that he had spiked blonde hair. Though in the case of abilities and the like, he never really tried to find out. He thought it more sporting to not know.

The man turned so that he was facing the skateboarder as he came rolling up. He had his hands in the pockets of his white dress pants and he was standing up strait with perfect posture, legs tight together and feet pointing at a ninty degree angle. Yet he looked comfertable and relaxed which would lead anyone to beleave that he stood like this all the time.

He rasied his left hand in welcome while keeping his right in his pocket. Saying nothing he waited for hsi opponent to stop, before any futher action would be taken.

122Darshendros the Eternal

Bert saw someone up ahead, standing in his path. He swerved to a stop, taking a foot off his board while the other one flipped it up to his hand. The boy looked up at the man, his eyes looking curious, yet at the same time, nonchalant. This must be the one he was told to meet, he mused to himself.

"And you are?"

123Jonath Nell

The man looked down to his opponent with very little intrest.

"My name... is Staccato Tranus. Are you the one that is to be my opponent today?" The man said as he looked at the boy.

124Darshendros the Eternal

"Yeah. That's me, dude," Bert said. He noticed Staccato's disinterested look, which irritated him a little, since Staccato didn't look all that impressive himself. He plucked a few strings and altered his appearance, growing a foot taller and suddenly having the build of a professional bodybuilder, or everyday superhero. He still wore a t-shirt and shorts though, which looked a bit odd stretched across Bert's muscular form.

"Is this more suitable for you?"

125Jonath Nell

Staccato's expression changed very little. If anything his face just became a little more annoyed. He properly tilted his head so that he was not looking at the boy's chest, but instead was looking at his face again. He then pushed up his glasses with his left hand and let his hand finally hang loosely at his side.

"It is not the size of the opponent that matters... but more the skill with which they fight."

126Darshendros the Eternal

"Wise words."

Bert's right arm snapped out with a closed fist, a punch flying quick to Staccato's chest, body twisting to extend the arm to it's full reach. His appearance wasn't the only thing Bert altered about himself; he also altered his physical strength and power, making himself a more formidable opponent instead of a scrawny little teenager.

127Jonath Nell

Staccato did not even move out of the way of the blow and was hit full force by it. This sent him back skidding across the ground in front of the train station. He bounced a few times then just laid there on his back for a moment.

He slowly stood up and as he did so he pulled something out of his pocket. It appeared to be a small silver cylinder about the size of his index finger. When he was almost all the way standing he slipped the cylinder over the index finger of his left hand. Then he just stood there motionless.

128Darshendros the Eternal

Bert, seeing his opponent not moving to attack, took the intiative and threw down his skateboard, hopping onto it and rolling toward him fast. He leapt from his skateboard, poised to make a flying tackle against Staccato if he didn't move again.

((My router's giving me problems... grumbles F'n hate this thing...))

129Jonath Nell

Just as Bert jumped from his skateboard, Staccato pointed at it with his left index finger. The wheel barrings suddnely melted an the melted meterial lept to Staccato's finger creating a long whip made of metal. While Staccato was pointing at the skateboard he was also sidestepping to the left so that he was able to dodge out of the way of the tackle.

He then turned his body to face his opponent and brought his finger down in an attempt to hit Bert with his newly made metal whip.

130Darshendros the Eternal

"Gyah!" Losing his balance, Bert would fall off his skateboard, tucking into a roll so he would land on his butt. He brought an arm up to block the metal whip, maybe even have it coil around his meaty forearm. If that were to happen, Bert would use the whip to pull himself up to his feet, and pull Staccato toward him to receive a boot to the face.

131Jonath Nell

The metal whip would coil around Bert's arm and start to cut into it. Due to the fact that the whip was made of metal and rather thin because he did not use a large amount of metal. If Bert then continued by pulling the whip in, he would have a very deep cut in his arm. Depending on how hard he would pull it could even sever his arm, much like a metal wire could remove a person's head.

Though if he did pull he would get the chance to kick Staccato in the face. the shock from the hit would cause Staccato to lose consentration and make the whip detach from his finger.

132Darshendros the Eternal

"Kinda' looks like licourice," Bert commented when he saw the wire cutting into his arm, blood staining the metal. It gave him an idea, which he quickly put to use. He was more than close enough, pulling the strings that made up with metal whip, and turning it into a licourice whip. Of course, by pulling on candy, which was not as sturdy as metal, it would break and he'd stumble back off balance.

133Jonath Nell

As soon as the wire became licourice it was released from Staccato's power, which left him weaponless again. Of course this would mean that when Bert pulled he would be pulling on nothing at all since the candy no longer was attached to Staccato's finger.

The lack of tension would cause Staccato to fall back also, as he would land on his butt. The next thing he did was look for some other type of metal that he could use to his advantage, but in the back of his mind he would be wondering whe he had lost control of his whip.

Staccato would look about and find a nearby lamp post made of metal for his next weapon. He would point at the Lamp post and it would start to melt while it moved toward his finger.

134Darshendros the Eternal

Bert got back to his feet quickly and saw what Staccato was doing, now seeing how he came about to having the whip in the first place. Candy still coiled around his arm, growing sticky with the blood and sugar mixing together, he rushed toward Stacatto and lowered his shoulder, hoping to barrel into him and break his concentration, if that would stop him from attaining another weapon.

135Jonath Nell

Staccato rolled out of the way leaving the trail of metal from what was once the lamp post, it was dry and as hard as the metal normaly is, the only diffrence being that it is not a lamp post any longer.

He then followed up by using the momentum of his roll to get to his feet he ran to another nearby source of metal. This time a bench that was nearby the trainstation. He was rather fast on his feet and assuming that the added wait of Bert's larger size would slow him down. Staccato would reach the bench before his opponent could get to him.

Staccato would this time touch the metal, which would allow him to shape it at a moment's notice. He would pull his finger away from the bench turning it into a thin twin edged blade which had a rather sharp point.

136Darshendros the Eternal

Bert was able to stop himself in time to see Stacatto having found another bench and turning it into a sword. He splayed out his fingers, grinning. In his mind, he had a string tied around each finger now, several of those connected to the new sword, which would begin to bend and sway as he figured out what he wanted to turn it into.

137Jonath Nell

Staccato's own power's over the blade, being more localized than Bert's would begin to compensate for the changes of the blade causing it to stablise into it sharp edge again.

Staccato would then charge at his opponent and preform the move from which his first name came. He would attack with a number of qick stabs, using his arms speed as the main force for this attack. This you see was his favoright weapon and is the form that he most often put's his metal weapons in. Meaning that it would be more stable against any outside force trying to change it.

His blade would targe many vital yet non-lethal area's starting with a stab toward each shoulder joint, one attack for each hip joint, two aimed at the knees, and then finishing with an attack ment to peirce one of the boy's kidneys. The whole maneuver would take less than half a minuet once he was in range and if successful would result in the boy being unable to finish the fight.

138Darshendros the Eternal

Bart gulped when he saw Staccato charge. Damn his slow-thinking! He managed to step and lean back from the first stab, but his heavier bulk made him not as quick as he normally would be, resulting in getting stabbed in the other shoulder. He cried out, losing focus, getting stabbed in the hips and knees as Staccato's blade came in fiercely quick, dropping him to his knees after the final stab.

"I give! I give!" he cried, tears welling in his eyes.

He was still plucking at those strings, however, now close enough to actually do some damage. He turned his hand as if grabbing a group of strings together, tugging them away from him and waving them toward Staccato. His wounds would close up, blood and all vanishing as if the wounds were never inflicted, instead appearing on Staccato.

"All my damage to you!" he cackled.

139Jonath Nell

Staccato looks down at himself and steps back. Then allows the blade he was using to drop from his hand. He steps back again and puts his hands up.

"looks like you won this match... Nice job."

Staccato turns and reaches for his finger pulling off the cylander and heading down the street. In search of some place to treat his wounds.

He was never one to play in a fight to the death. He would rather not die himself and he did not intend to take another person's life without need. Bert had gained Staccato's respect. That was something that was not easily gained.

((You win))

140Darshendros the Eternal

((Good match.))

Bert let out a sigh of relief, his body reverting to it's original state, catching his breath. His head throbbed. Getting back up to his feet, he picked up his skateboard, then remembered the wheels were broken now. It was a small matter in returning it to it's former state, so he could ride back to his house and get some rest.

141MelissaFaulkner

A black chevy van with rust eaten sides circled the road around the fountain park in the center of Barton Town. A handmade bumper sticker, the kind made from some cheap kit, wa on the rust blotted chrome bumper. It read: My Prosthetic kid F*#@ed up you flesh bag child. Another on the other side simply said: Wanton Destruction. The driver, the sun shining over his metallic left arm, glanced sideways, spotting a group of park security gaurds conversing by the fountain amidst the crowds of late summer pleasure seakers. A boy and a girl stood behind the gaurds, throwing pennies into the fountain from a pile on the ledge left by their father, who was talking on the cell phone a little distance away. Nothing but a bump in the curb prevented the van filled with 1,818 kilos of amonia nitrate and fuel mixture from swerving into the park from the city streets. The driver aimed for the police officers at the fountain, reving his to pick up speed after losing momentum at the curb. The security gaurds opened fire as the driver shouted.

"All hail Ymiristan you fascist prosthetic hating son's of bitches!" he screamed, "Suck on this Barton!"

A bullet struck through the windsheild and entered the driver's forehead, but the van went going full speed for the fountain laden with cheap explosives. Before the people had a chance to panic it would be over, the force of the explosion shaking most of downtown Barton. A geyser of water would stand amidst a crator where the Barton fountain used to be as broken glass, crumbled masonry, and body parts fell across the park and nearby neighborhoods.

142[ Just Another Face ]

"This is Jimmy Rin for Barton News 9 at the scene of a horrific attack on Barton town. As you can see behind me, the remains of our long-standing Square Fountain is still smouldering from when, just hours before, a crazed man drove into it with a black van filled to the windows with explosives. We are here with both security video footage and an eye witness: One of the security guards for Square Park who was on duty when the madman attacked!"

Security footage, evident from the black-and-white, poorly detailed picture, rolled along the screen, showing a man with a mech arm screaming as he drove along. The camera had a microphone, though, because next thing heard was a series of bullets and the mad man's declaration of hate.

"With us now is Luetenant Will Grace. Luetenant Grace, tell us what happened here today?"

"Yeah Jimmy. There were four of us sitting at the fountain, taking oru lunch break while patrol 2 handled the park. We weren't looking out, we weren't expecting anything. I was standing on the end, and I don't know who's bullet got the guy, but we saw the blood. We tried getting out of there, but unfortunately, only I managed to."

"Do you have an opinion on this situation? Or as to how it happened?"

"It's obvious to me that this guy was with those Ymiristanies. He is just as bad as the rest of them. This was an act of war, be it solitary or an action of brainwashing. Ymiristan is to blame here."

Jimmy was quiet a moment before looking at the camera. "And there you have it. Devastation in Barton Town. This is Jimmy Rin, Barton News 9."

143Jonath Nell

Staccato sits up in a hospital bed after hearing the news. He was still bedridden from his fight yesterday and was rather surprised by what he saw. Even though he had heard the explosion, he had no idea were it had come form.

"dam those people and their wars. I just can't figure it our. What is the point in fighting in a war like that if you are just going to die anyway? I am sure there are better ways of decide who is right, Such as a tournament of the best fighters." Staccato rants.

"You should get some rest now. Your in no condition to worry about such things right now anyway." The nurse says as she gently pushes Staccato back down into his bed.

Staccato sighs and the drifts back off to sleep.

144Ryugi Kazamaru

As people tuned into their televisions to recieve their loval news and wether, they would be met with a very unexpected event being broadcast live to every major city on the Main Gaian Continent.

This is Leonard Johnson reporting for GNN. We interrupt our regular wheather report to bring you this shocking view! It seems that sometime overnight, the City of Lament has come under attack by a force of some sort! The signs of the battle are everywhere! The city's cannons seem to be firing on a massive Ice Giant of some sort, there are corpses of the invading force strewn all around! We're getting a closeup now...

The body of Yarneth would be clearly visable for a few moments before he dissapeared. As he vanished, the Golems panned into view as they crumbled into nothingness.

The carnage can be seen all across the plains ladies and gentlemen... Craters, bodies, smoke from fires, its a horrible mess... The enemy army seems to have been defeated, however, who would have attacked this place? We'll do our best to look for more information on this subject! We'll return shortly with your weather...

145CORMORANT_89

Faeror stepped of the train into barton train station. He wanted to check out a stadium he had heard about that was supposed to have powerful fighters. Walking over to a map he saw that he had to travel to it by going northeast of his current faceing. There was a flah of light and he was gone.

(postin in stadium)

146Jonath Nell

Staccato had finally gotten out of the hospital. His wounds healed and his body back to normal. His plan for today was to find something to do in the town, but what he did not know yet. The tall man walked aimlessly through the street in the hopes that he would find something interesting to do. As he rounded one of the framiler corners he found his way to the twon center where there were crews working to repair the fountain that had been destroyed earlier on.

Staccato a bit wobbly in the legs from his time spent in the hospital decided to rest. So he leaned up against one of the nearby buildings and watched as the fountain was repaired.

147KillerSumo

The news footage of the fighting in Ymiristan was broken by a live wire broadcast from General Bakkar himself, interposed with footage of the Omega weapon descending, if that was possible.

"People of Gaia, this is General Bakkar, defense minister of Ymiristan. I'm sending this message through the wires only out of desperation, as few of our people expect to live to see the dawn. At present, our nation has repulsed a massive undead attack, but it seems that is not enough. The Ymiristani government has made many mistakes, one being the aggression we've shown to the world concerning Aekea, we apologize for those transgressions. Now, let me be frank with you, we are under attack, Edward Yaits the III is dead, and a weapon of legendary power is approaching the national HQ. The terms issued the Ymiristan leadership are simple, we must surrendor or die. If we surrendor, Yaits city will become the ultimate necropolis, on the very doorstep of Durem. I have.... the leadership of Ymiristan has choosen.... to go down fighting.... even if such a struggle means certain death. We will not make it easy for these bastards to conquer world, we will fight until every last drop of Ymiristani blood has been absorbed into the rocky soil. Tonight, Ymiristan is fighting a battle that will decide the fate of the world, and I'm damn proud to know I'm on the right side for once. Over and out!"

148Jonath Nell

Staccato, who was watching the footage in a nearby store window, just shook his head in discust of how these people held themselves. Well sure he did not like the way thing were happening, particualarly the thought of a necropolis poping up in the area. There was nothing he could do about the situation though.

Just as the message was finished, Staccato looked back to see that the fountain had just been finished and was back to it's original glory. He had been watching for days now, coming back in the morning when the workers would start again. He was happy to see that things were back to "normal", well as normal as they could be.

149Jonath Nell

For the past few days now Staccato had been spending his time at home, in his family’s nice house. You would be surprised how small a home they had considering they backed much of Barton with their money when it was starting out. Then again they did not want to draw much attention to themselves and would rather put the money back out there anyway. Though, for the most part though they had a nice lifestyle.

Staccato was actually reading the newspaper at the moment, looking to see if there might be anything in there about someone willing to do a little fighting. He had, had no such luck though. It seems that most of those people that liked fighting had either gone off to be part of the short lived war, or they were checking out what was happening in the oceans.

Staccato sighed and decided that he should just enjoy life for a while. He was sure there would be someone to fight him again eventually.

150Jonath Nell

Staccato sets down the Newspaper he was reading and decides it might be time to take a trip over and visit Leviathan Stadium. He had not been there for a while and he like to watch the fights every so often.

So he packed some things up and set out for the stadium. Being sure to let one of the house keepers know where he was going so that they could tell anyone who might be looking for him. It was quite a walk, so it may take him a day or two to get there, but that is why he had his provisions with him.

Not long after everything was ready Staccato was setting out for the stadium, using the most direct route possible. The only reason he did not take the train to a closer town being that he rather like to walk there most of the time.

((Continued in Leviathan Stadium))

151Hugin the Raven

A bird flew overhead, silently observing the city with its sharp senses. No one would notice from this high up that the eagle was looking for something or someone specific- it simply circled high above the walls and houses as if making a thorough search of the city before going any further down.

152Bottine

HEAVEN OR HELL!

Rumors are running wild, and already, fighters from around the globe have started preparations in order to join this unique event! After quite a glorious 2006 edition, the tournament is back with more than ever to be the greatest happening of the year!

This year, to make the administrative process easier, simpler and faster, as well as to allow a wider range of fighters into the tournament, the HoH "07 organizers have decided to offer, for a limited time, a special pre-registration discount! Indeed, by presenting yourself at one of our pre-registration booths located in main gatherings for fighters of all kinds, you get a 25% discount coupon and a reserved spot into the HoH roster!

GOOD LUCK TO ALL PLANNING ON PARTICIPATING!

... or so said the flyers that seemed to spread like early snow through the town. In front of the Barton fountain, well at view in the city square, was indeed a Heaven or Hell booth. Nothing all that fancy, to tell the truth. Three little girls that couldn't be older than 7 were tending a table under a tent, complete with a large banner. The girls all looked like identical twins, short blue hair, large blue eyes, pale skin and dresses of blue and silver decorated by numerous ribbons and frills. On the table was a pile of registration forms and a pencil, but the coupons were hidden from view.

form Wrote:

(( OOC addendum: do not send me any trades. PM me the whole team's forms at once, with the team's name as the PM's subject. Take note that this is all In-Character only, and that I do not have the authority to reduce the entry price to the Heaven or Hell tournament.

YOU DO NOT HAVE TO PRE-REGISTER TO THIS BOOTH TO JOIN THE TOURNAMENT. ))

153Darshendros the Eternal

The train came to a screechingly slow halt, with steam venting out through the exhaust pipes. Doors slid open and passengers strolled out, passing through the turnstyle gate. Among them was a man of fair skin, with a large afro. He stood about six feet tall, and wore a multicolored coat, red slacks, and leather boots. A gold chain hung around his neck, and black shades covered his eyes. The grin on his lips depicted a mischievousness about him. Strolling through the turnstyle, he stood on the sidewalk, waiting.

Waiting for his new student.

154Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The train came to a screechingly slow halt, with steam venting out through the exhaust pipes. Doors slid open and passengers strolled out, passing through the turnstyle gate. Among them was a man of fair skin, with a large afro. He stood about six feet tall, and wore a multicolored coat, red slacks, and leather boots. A gold chain hung around his neck. He had a look of stern seriousness in his eyes, and the grin on his lips depicted a mischievousness about him. Strolling through the turnstyle, he stood on the sidewalk, waiting.

Waiting for his new student.

walks by uh...hey....

155Darshendros the Eternal

"You!" The man pointed his finger at Morimo. "Such lack of emotion, of vavoom! You must be the one they called me for. You must be my new student, Morimo, yes?"

156Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"You!" The man pointed his finger at Morimo. "Such lack of emotion, of vavoom! You must be the one they called me for. You must be my new student, Morimo, yes?"

yes i am....i think

157Darshendros the Eternal

"Yes, of course you are. You may call me...

AFRO-SAMA!

Now then, tell me about yourself, whilst we walk to the cafe for some mochas."

Afro-sama slipped an arm around Morimo's shoulder, turning him and walking with him down the sidewalk. He had no idea where the cafe was, or if there even was there, but under the assumption that every city or town must have a cafe, he figured there would be one somewhere around here.

158Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Yes, of course you are. You may call me...

AFRO-SAMA!

Now then, tell me about yourself, whilst we walk to the cafe for some mochas."

Afro-sama slipped an arm around Morimo's shoulder, turning him and walking with him down the sidewalk. He had no idea where the cafe was, or if there even was there, but under the assumption that every city or town must have a cafe, he figured there would be one somewhere around here.

uh...right...im 14, modest, caring, and unconfident -thats what my friends say, and you know my name already so there you have it.

wonders where we are going

159Darshendros the Eternal

"That's it? Come now. There must be more. Where do you come from? What are your goals? Why are you unconfident? Tell me your story, man. I'll need much more to work with than that if you want me to help you."

Afro-sama had no clue as to where they were going. In a sense, he was following his nose, which never steered him wrong. That, and he saw a big sign depicting a foaming mug, advertising the pub in the center of Barton Town, which was where they were headed.

160Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"That's it? Come now. There must be more. Where do you come from? What are your goals? Why are you unconfident? Tell me your story, man. I'll need much more to work with than that if you want me to help you."

Afro-sama had no clue as to where they were going. In a sense, he was following his nose, which never steered him wrong. That, and he saw a big sign depicting a foaming mug, advertising the pub in the center of Barton Town, which was where they were headed.

uh...fine....in order barton town, to change myself, and its my personality, i cant help it

161Darshendros the Eternal

"Hmmm. I see this is going to be a long first day."

Reaching the door, Afro-sama opened for him to walk in through first, then would follow him inside and find a table in a corner to take a seat in. A waitress came up, asking what would they like. Afro-sama ordered what he always ordered: a caffe double mocha. The waitress turned to Morimo to ask him his order next.

162Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Hmmm. I see this is going to be a long first day."

Reaching the door, Afro-sama opened for him to walk in through first, then would follow him inside and find a table in a corner to take a seat in. A waitress came up, asking what would they like. Afro-sama ordered what he always ordered: a caffe double mocha. The waitress turned to Morimo to ask him his order next.

orders beer i guess....if you dont reply fast enough smilies/icon_stare.gif

163Darshendros the Eternal

"Uh, I'm going to have to ask you for some ID," the waitress said.

Afro-sama chuckled softly.

164Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Uh, I'm going to have to ask you for some ID," the waitress said.

Afro-sama chuckled softly.

hands her one and ID lies and says 28 years

165Darshendros the Eternal

The waitress looked at the picture on the ID card, then at him, then back. "Uh huh... Yeah right, Ahmed al Makhabar. I'll get you a water instead."

The waitress set the ID card down on the table, which had a picture on it of an arab man with a full beard and turban, looking nothing like Morimo. Afro-sama laughed again, patting the table.

"Descriptions are very important. You can't just make a simple action, like handing a waitress a fake ID card, without narrating what the card actually has on it. Otherwise, it could be anything, and you would be powerless against it because you failed to depict it beforehand."

166Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The waitress looked at the picture on the ID card, then at him, then back. "Uh huh... Yeah right, Ahmed al Makhabar. I'll get you a water instead."

The waitress set the ID card down on the table, which had a picture on it of an arab man with a full beard and turban, looking nothing like Morimo. Afro-sama laughed again, patting the table.

"Descriptions are very important. You can't just make a simple action, like handing a waitress a fake ID card, without narrating what the card actually has on it. Otherwise, it could be anything, and you would be powerless against it because you failed to depict it beforehand."

rips ID oh well takes out a bottle of hot sauce and drinks from that

167Darshendros the Eternal

"Hot sauce? Yeesh. You can keep all of that."

Unsure of if his new student actually understood his first lesson, Afro-sama moved on. He pulled a thick, leatherbound journal out of his jacket and set it on the table, pushing it over to him. Inside the journal would be a pen.

"For your next lesson, I want you to write what your surroundings look like. Be as descriptive as possible."

168Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Hot sauce? Yeesh. You can keep all of that."

Unsure of if his new student actually understood his first lesson, Afro-sama moved on. He pulled a thick, leatherbound journal out of his jacket and set it on the table, pushing it over to him. Inside the journal would be a pen.

"For your next lesson, I want you to write what your surroundings look like. Be as descriptive as possible."

fine...writes

:::my surroundings look like a wood built building with mold and the bar is to strict on child laws. the people are awkward. there are short ones, fat ones, tall ones, smart ones, and idiotic ones. the chairs are rikity and the tables have gum under them. just another pub accually

here finished

169Darshendros the Eternal

Afro-sama reads over the text, rubbing his chin in thought. After a moment or two, he states, "Well, it's a start, but I've seen worse."

He closed the journal and slid it back over to him. "Keep this journal. Wherever you go, I want you to describe your surroundings. Think of it as practice. Surroundings are another important factor, because it's important to know what is all around you, to you and to those who are travelling with you. Do you understand?"

170Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Afro-sama reads over the text, rubbing his chin in thought. After a moment or two, he states, "Well, it's a start, but I've seen worse."

He closed the journal and slid it back over to him. "Keep this journal. Wherever you go, I want you to describe your surroundings. Think of it as practice. Surroundings are another important factor, because it's important to know what is all around you, to you and to those who are travelling with you. Do you understand?"

whatever....drinks hot sause

171Darshendros the Eternal

A thin bamboo rod slides out of the right sleeve of Afro-sama's jacket, sliding into his hand, which would then thwap Morimo over the top of his head very sharpy. "Watch your tone with me, student. This is the easy way of learning, but if you'd prefer the hard way, I can oblige you."

The waitress returned with their drinks, handing Afro-sama his coffee, and Morimo a glass of water, giving him a smile.

172Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

A thin bamboo rod slides out of the right sleeve of Afro-sama's jacket, sliding into his hand, which would then thwap Morimo over the top of his head very sharpy. "Watch your tone with me, student. This is the easy way of learning, but if you'd prefer the hard way, I can oblige you."

The waitress returned with their drinks, handing Afro-sama his coffee, and Morimo a glass of water, giving him a smile.

gets hit and spits hot sause all over you oh im sorry takes a napkin and starts whiping it off of Afor-sama

173Darshendros the Eternal

Afro-sama's eyebrows knit close together. Thankfully, he still had his glasses on. He took the napkins from Moriko's hand, slapping it away and wiping his face off himself, then his glasses. "Don't worry about it. For now, focus on your lessons, because soon you are about to undertake the one thing that every roleplayer must undertake in order to become a better character."

He paused for dramatic suspense, then said, "Your first quest!"

174Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Afro-sama's eyebrows knit close together. Thankfully, he still had his glasses on. He took the napkins from Moriko's hand, slapping it away and wiping his face off himself, then his glasses. "Don't worry about it. For now, focus on your lessons, because soon you are about to undertake the one thing that every roleplayer must undertake in order to become a better character."

He paused for dramatic suspense, then said, "Your first quest!"

yes, sir. may i ask what it is? if its hard i might quit and i never really accomplished any of my previous missions ether smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

175Darshendros the Eternal

Afro-sama thanked the waitress, and she walked off to take other people's orders. He sipped his coffee, sighing contently, then set it off to the side, looking Morimo in the eye.

"Failure is not an option. You will succeed, no matter how long or how hard you have to try. Your quest, and you have no choice but to accept it, is to travel to Durem. In Durem, you will find a salon, and in that salon is a hairpick. It is not just any hairpick, though. It is a magical hairpick. It is located in a vault underneath the Salon, guarded by gods know what kind of monsters and the like, for this is a one-of-a-kind hairpick, which Vanessa neither sells nor intends to sell. Retrieve this hairpick for me, and I will take you on as a full student.

You will not be alone in this quest. There will be others who will aid you, but you must meet them and befriend them first. For this, you must have confidence in yourself, and your abilities. It is guaranteed that there will be some kind of guardian protecting the hairpick, so you will need all the help you can get. Take my rod," and Afro-sama set the bamboo rod he had earlier thwapped him on the head with, "It will help serve you on this quest. No matter how hard you strike with it, or how hard it is struck, it will never break. Return to me only once you have the hairpick in your possession."

176Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Afro-sama thanked the waitress, and she walked off to take other people's orders. He sipped his coffee, sighing contently, then set it off to the side, looking Morimo in the eye.

"Failure is not an option. You will succeed, no matter how long or how hard you have to try. Your quest, and you have no choice but to accept it, is to travel to Durem. In Durem, you will find a salon, and in that salon is a hairpick. It is not just any hairpick, though. It is a magical hairpick. It is located in a vault underneath the Salon, guarded by gods know what kind of monsters and the like, for this is a one-of-a-kind hairpick, which Vanessa neither sells nor intends to sell. Retrieve this hairpick for me, and I will take you on as a full student.

You will not be alone in this quest. There will be others who will aid you, but you must meet them and befriend them first. For this, you must have confidence in yourself, and your abilities. It is guaranteed that there will be some kind of guardian protecting the hairpick, so you will need all the help you can get. Take my rod," and Afro-sama set the bamboo rod he had earlier thwapped him on the head with, "It will help serve you on this quest. No matter how hard you strike with it, or how hard it is struck, it will never break. Return to me only once you have the hairpick in your possession."

yes sir, i understand but please let me off today and let me go tomarrow, i got lots of paperwork to do and the things i need to settle today, i dont have time today so please im begging you Afro-sama! let me do just once

177Darshendros the Eternal

He sighed again, but conceded. It was a simple request, afterall. "Very well. Do what you must then, and when you are ready, go. I will be waiting here for your return. For now, you are dismissed."

178Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

He sighed again, but conceded. It was a simple request, afterall. "Very well. Do what you must then, and when you are ready, go. I will be waiting here for your return. For now, you are dismissed."

thank you chuckles AFRO-SAMA

179Darshendros the Eternal

"Good luck on your journey. I trust you will succeed." Afro-sama smiled to him, then continued drinking his coffee.

180Kasime

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Good luck on your journey. I trust you will succeed." Afro-sama smiled to him, then continued drinking his coffee.

ill give you a notice when im ready smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

181-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Where am I supposed to go...?

Nameless, for that was what he would refer to himself now, had to think of where to go. There were only a few things that he knew, and that was that he was a failure to his one friend Owle. He needed to make it up too her. The sun felt hash against his skin, but it wasn't anything that he couldn't handle.

The sun.

"I need to go North..."

Nameless was standing on the sidewalk outside the busy hospital, and he slowly gained his bearings by putting a hand over his brows and looking upwards.

The man was certainly gathering a lot of looks however, for it looked odd as Nameless numerous burns continued to slowly fade away in various places on his exposed skin. A dark tan was left behind in the places the burns faded, extremely dark. Heat wouldn't bother the meta-human much unless it was to some extreme degrees.

"Clothing too..."

Nameless said with a lack of confidence, looking down at all his bare skin. The steel blue orbs rested on his toes, and he wiggled them around a bit. Now that his eyes were fully adjusted, he decided to look around.

Cars. People. Banners. Buildings. Street. Buisnesses. Resteraunts.

All of these words occurred to Nameless, he was in the middle of a city. Slowly his hearing adjusted, and the noises of civilization flooded through his senses. Nameless knew what to do, but he had no money to do it with. It was a matter of survival, money was not an issue.

Nameless turned north, and began walking down the sidewalk as he recieved strange looks from the populace. Though the Barton residents would lose interest as quick as they gained it, use to such odd appearances.

182HonoRaven

Brendan Night was 13, but at 5'5 he managed to fool quite a few people into thinking he was older, unfortunatly his family knew that he was a lot younger than he looked, and his voice deciding to crack on him now and again betrayed him to others fairly offten. Bren had managed to convince his sister that he would be fine shopping today by himself, that was something of a miracle since Sam never expected him to manage to much of anything smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Bren turned arround after looking down at his list and with wide blue eyes he tried to dodge out of the path of the man that he had just suddenly stepped in front of

183-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

6'3" and mucles mostly visably defined from his lack of clothing, Nameless looked to Bren with a bit of desperation.

"Excuse me... sir... could you help me?"

Nameless had so many things that he needed help with, he didn't know where to begin. He needed to figure out how to protect his feet from stepping on any glass or other hazards that a city carries. Nameless needed to figure out how he was going to get back to the place he nearly blew up as well.

His friend was there.

Maybe she had answers.

Nameless looked to the boy seven years his junior with a pleeding look in his steel blue eyes, tears obviously staining otherwise hard cheeks.

184HonoRaven

smilies/icon_confused.gif Dude... ya... um, here come with me...Bren thought fast on his feet, that was likely due to his training but a naked man in the middle of a christmas shopping rush was almost too much for the young man to handle.

Bren quickly led the man back a few feet to the entrance of the store that he had just left, it was a department store, and Bren had the same heart for healping people in need as his mother did Clothes and shoes first, then I will try to help you any other way I can

185-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Nameless did have those blue medical pants, but they were rather thin and drafty. It was shibber-me-timbers down below. Nameless was quick to follow the young man to the department store.

"I...uh... don't have any money."

The equivalent to a GI Joe looking character, moved his hand and rubbed the back of his head rather akwardly. Nameless really didn't know how he knew that money would be needed for clothes and shoes. Just that he needed them.

Those steel blue eyes moved around all the various items in the department store, rather lost as to what to do.

"I'm sorry..."

Nameless looked down at his toes, rather ashamed that he didn't know what to do.

186HonoRaven

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

Nameless did have those blue medical pants, but they were rather thin and drafty. It was shibber-me-timbers down below. Nameless was quick to follow the young man to the department store.

"I...uh... don't have any money."

That doesn't matter, my Mom would skin me alive if she found out that I just srugged and looked away when a kindred spirit was in needThat was a funny way of saying it, but then again Bren was a funny kid

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

The equivalent to a GI Joe looking character, moved his hand and rubbed the back of his head rather akwardly. Nameless really didn't know how he knew that money would be needed for clothes and shoes. Just that he needed them.

Those steel blue eyes moved around all the various items in the department store, rather lost as to what to do.

"I'm sorry..."

Nameless looked down at his toes, rather ashamed that he didn't know what to do.

don't be... I'm surprised that those guys at the hospital let you out like thisthe boy shook his head, red bangs falling in front of his eyes as he lead the man back towards the right section of the store bad things happen, it is up to us to try and help others in need... I'm not in need now, but you arehe smiled, a bright and shining smile from a child that has never really known pain or fear, but who understood that others had

187-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

It might've seen odd to have Nameless following around the kid, when it was like the kid from Home Alone with Arnold Schwarzenagger acting as a lost pet. That was just the way things happened in Gaia though, and Nameless was rather greatful he had run into this nice person.

"Your Mom must be really proud."

Nameless nodded, looking at all the clothing and wondering what he was supposed to wear. Maybe the kid knew.

"I really appreciate all of your help. But, what am I supposed to wear?"

Nameless was about as skilled in that department store, as a rhinocerous in a china shop.

188HonoRaven

My Mom is a strange lady, you would be surprised at what makes her proud smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif The boy led him over to the mens clothing section and took a quick scan, he looked Nameless over once again and then wadded into the neat racks of clothes, almost every hanger that he pulled out was covered in a peice of black clothing But she does have a black belt in shopping, and dispite the fact that I do not have her taste in colors or designer lables...

He shoved two long pairs of pants and a charcoal grey cardigan into the mans arms I have figured out how to dress myself so that she won't wine when she see's what I am wearing smilies/icon_xp.gif

he had two more shirts and a long winter coat in his own arms as he headed towards the shoe department, grabbing a generic bag of black socks as he passed

189-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Ugh..."

Nameless watched the clothing pile up in his arms, and he followed the kid around nodding. He didn't know what to say, and merely listened. The clothes didn't look bad, so he thought that he would just go with whatever was picked out for him.

Not only that, Nameless wasn't the one buying the clothing. It was all gifts, and Nameless didn't know how...

"How am I going to pay you back?"

Nameless asked the kid, walking towards the shoe department.

190HonoRaven

Bren stopped in his tracks and looked back at the man in confusion Why would you need to do that?

The thought had clearly never crossed the boys mind

191-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Isn't that the right thing to do?"

Nameless asked him, thinking it would be. Though, the man was obviously confused as to what right and wrong was. Not so much what was right and wrong, but why he thought some things were right and others were not. Nameless was lost.

192HonoRaven

I think you are right... but I know that sometimes you are not supposed to even ask how you can pay someone back for an act of kindness smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif but I do not really know how you would tell one from the other...but just so you understand, I do not want to be paid backThe young man tried to make himself very clear on that last point, although his voice cracked on the last few words making him blush slightly even as he turned and grabbed a pair of shoes and a pair of boots you need to try some of this stuff on... just to make sure that it fits smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

193-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

So, Nameless nodded and figured the boy knew what he was talking about. Though some of it did seem counter-dictory, Nameless figured it was just because he wasn't listening right. All that mattered was that the boy didn't want to get paid back.

And that Nameless needed to try the stuff on. He dropped the mound of clothing on a counter with shoes on them.

So, on went a shirt and off went the blue medical pants. He put on one of the pairs of pants, threw it after it didn't fit, and went to another. After he had tried all the stuff on in the middle of the store, he looked down to the kid for approval.

Of course, how fast Nameless did all of this would probably be something to wonder. For Nameless moved at about the rate of a bullet, going nearly supersonic as he tried clothes on and tossed the ones that didn't fit.

194HonoRaven

Bren blinked when the man started to move at a rate that his normal sight could not follow, his mind bairly able to keep up with the information that his own meta human senses were registeringum...wow.. er did you want to try anything else? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

195-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Nameless looked down at the tags he were wearing around him, tilting his head from side to side.

"No... I like this very much."

Nameless liked black a lot for some reason, reminded him of his beginning. And of his failure.

196HonoRaven

Bren nodded and pulled all the tags off, keeping them in his hand as he headed back towards the cashier at the front of the storenext, need anything to eat or a place to sleep tonight? any idea what you are going to do now?

197-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Nameless followed Bren to the cashier, tilting his head and looking down to him. Nameless had only one goal right now, though he was really hungry.

He could do without food for now.

"I need to get to...North, there is a place there with my friend Owle. I need to talk to her. It's along the beach, and it has a hole in one wall."

198HonoRaven

Brendan handed the lady at the sales counter the handfull of tags, and then the credit card that his mom had given him for christmas shopping I don't know who Owle is... but I can take you to the sea side... that is real easy, but I can only go places that I know smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

199-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"I should be able to find the place from the sea side..."

Nameless said easily enough, watching the exchange between the lady at the sales counter and the boy. It all seemed familiar, as though the exchange was natural.

And the same how and why still were not answered.

Nameless was slowly coming to just accept things as they were, instead of questioning them.

200HonoRaven

Bren nodded again and looked for someplace quiet, leading Nameless back into the store away from the cashiersNow this might feel a little strange, we are going to move from right here to the sea side in a matter of seconds, are you ready?

brendan did not wait for an answer, he simply placed his hand on the mans arm and the two of them dissapeared with a small displacment of air, the pair reappearing a few moments later on the sea side well, it was interesting meeting you, and if you ever meet a lady who called herself Raven, be knid.. my mom is a bit strange at times, but she has a very good heart smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

201Tei Kae

Kitty growled. She couldn't believe it. Her so called friend had ditched her for a guy. So what if she was picky. She was 16, going on 17 and she could not have a boyfriend if she wanted to. It wasn't that she was unpretty; she was just too much of a tomboy for most guys to handle. Between horseback riding, training with her dad, martial arts classes, ballet and school, she didn't have all of the time in the world to devote to a boyfriend anyways.

But the vixen was still annoyed.She was all dressed up and ready to go to that Heaven or Hell tournament; her father had gotten her tickets to go see all the fighters she wanted to. This was -supposed- to be one of the greatest days ever. And instead, she was stuck in Barton Town at a bus stop just hours before HoH started. She felt like crying. She wanted to see Ryugin, Glacier, that woman from the Femme Fatales. The whole nine yards...

202Samantha~Munin~

Samantha sat at bench, her laptop open beside her and a bored look on her face

203Tei Kae

Kitty went storming off, her face as flame red as her hair. Stupid people. How in the hell would she get there now. Okay, so she -should- have her license, but she was still $200 away from getting her car so it had to wait. She was almost there. Too bad she was going to get fired at the rate she was going.

Then she spotted a girl sitting on a bench nearby and smiled, maybe she hadn't missed the bus too. "Excuse me, has the bus to Latent passed through yet?"

204Samantha~Munin~

" 'bout ten minutes ago..." Sam was still looking off into the distance as she replied, taking a moment before she shook her head and actualy looked at the girl.

205Tei Kae

"Damnit..." Her face squinched up, "I'm never going to make it to work on time." She plopped down beside the girl, feeling like pulling her hair out. "This job would have finished paying off my new car that daddy says I can have." She grumbled again. "Damnit!!"

She turned to the younger girl with a look of sage advice. "Don't ever date, all you'll end up doing is ditching your friends." She nodded her head in affirmtion of that idea and sigh.

206Samantha~Munin~

"Well, I don't really have many friends... and I have no intention of dating, so I'm not too worried about all that." She shook her head again and closed the laptop with a sigh. "But today is actualy your lucky day.. I can give you a lift to where you need to go."

207Tei Kae

Kitty looked at the girl. She had to be at least three years younger than her. But she didn't want to insult the girl either. "You can? I mean, I'm trying to get to my job at one of the sites for the Heaven or Hell Tournament." Kitty could have facepalmed. Angelica was the one who knew which location they were supposed to report to. Oh well, she could find out when she got there. She hoped. Maybe the girl could call her father...

208Samantha~Munin~

" Ya, it is no problem. You said Latent?" She slipped the computer back into her bag and stood up, shaking her redish blonde curls back over her shoulders. "I just hope that since you are headed to the tourny that you are not going to freek out on me..."

209Tei Kae

"Freak out on you?" Kitty tilted her head to the side, puzzled. "Why would I do that? I'm just grateful I won't lose my job."

210Samantha~Munin~

"There are some people in this world who worry too much about things that they don't understand... I am something that most people would not really understand." She chuckled softly and slipped the bag over her shoulder.

"Your hand please?" She held out her hand for the girl, looking up at the older girl. "Now this might be a bit dissorienting, I am told that it can make some people a bit dizy."

211Tei Kae

"As long as you don't put me in a box or a closet or somewhere up a mountain, I should be okay." She shuddered, " I hate heights and small places. One of my reoccuring nightmares is that I'm a spy for a group of Special forces unit's and I'm trapped in an air ventaliation shaft for hours while I'm trying to find out how many terriorists are in a building." She laughed, brushing it off.

"Weird huh?"

She pushed her hair out of her face and gave her hand to Sam. "I had that nightmare a few months ago when there was this group of terriorist holding a bunch of people hostage in Durem. I had a panic attack like you wouldn't believe right in the middle of the day...And then there was this purple bird and a dark blue raven..." She shook her head, "Sorry, I tend to ramble. Name's Kitty, btw. Kitty Faen"

212Samantha~Munin~

Sam tilted her head to the side slightly and stopped blinking as the girl mentioned somethong that was strangely familliar, bit only in a second hand sort of way... "My parents actualy work for a special forces unit... It is strange that you would mention something like that... interesting. I'm Samantha Raven, pleased to meet you Kitty."

Sam did not wait for the girl to reply, she simply grassped the girl's hand and the two of them dissapeared in a cloud of sparkles.

213[ Just Another Face ]

"God damn you, ARDS!"

There, in a home of Barton Town, there would be a corpse. But not of some NPC. No. Not a civilian or some third rate character. No. Indeed, this was someone's primary character.

Oh yes.

JAF got the clearance.

But back to the post.

In this house, there was a corpse. His long red hair strewn about the floor as his wide green eyes look off into nothingness. She looked so peaceful. She looked so quite. So calm.

So cold.

"Mother ******. Why!?" a frantic Roland would shout. "We didn't need to kill her, what the ****** is your problem?!"

"She resisted." replied the mechanical beast ARDS. It's entire right arm was soaked in blood, likely from the hole it had punched out of Sabine's body. "She had to be eliminated, as the mission was outlined."

"...As have you."

Roland was stopped full. His body had begun the transformation of the two new swords, Hellfire and Blessed <3>.

The swords and their reiterations through time and space have had a single special power. They adapt to the soul of the wearer. And in this case, Roland is the signature perfect with both blades. As he has been for the others, amazingly. So now, his chest was encased in crimson armor, his shoulders guarded by an aquamarine steel, his legs padded by the red steel of Hellfire, and his feet covered in the water metals of Blessed.

Either fist still contained the souls of Hellfire and Blessed from ages long lost.

"You knew this was supposed to be a no kill mission! What is so hard for you to grasp?!"

"Your weakness."

SLAM! Roland was across the room in a flash, his left gauntlet putting a new set of dents in ARDS' face.

The two would burst into combat at this point, going back and forth, fists blazing. Roland would remain faithful to his fists, slamming as he saw fit where as ARDS would adjust style for every circumstance.

214KillerSumo

Anyone in the city with access to the right telivision set or radio would see this.

Breaking News!

Natalie Slatsky has one the presidency of West Fall in a narrow victory, with dark horse challenger Kain Demetrius of the Yaits party running a close second, behind by only five thousand votes. It is expected that Kain will challenge the results.

The Yaits Party victory in the seventy seat house will ensure them a major part in the newly elected government. While the thirty seat senate is dominated by the National party now headed by Slatsky. The Charitable Order Party picked up a number of seats in both houses as well. Breakdown:

House:

Yaits: 41

National: 19

Charitable: 10

Senate:

National: 19

Yaits: 7

Charitable: 4

President: Natalie Slatsky projected winner.

In a startling development, former Yaits Corporation officials released a statement announcing the formation of Central Axis Corporation. The newly formed corporation owns half of all industrial projects in West Fall, not including the contreversial Citadel said to house secret illegal projects. The oil rigs in the Tundra of Guldor are alos part of the new corporation.

President elect Natalie Slatsky called the announcement premature and disturbing, assuring the public that there would be negotiations with the new company.

215Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg had left the stadium during the evacuation. Even though his team made second place Sieg had no right to neglect the commands of the owner. Sieg drove out of the barton forest on his bike into barton, he turned straight into the parking lot of the tavern.

Sieg headed into one of the tavern to change clothes, he had healed a lot of his wounds by this point but his clothing was in tatters; he needed to change into something different; something more fashionable.

Sieg Changed into a outfit consisting mainly of white. He wore loose white pants, held onto his muscular form by white belts going along the waist and foreleg. He wore a white open sleeveless jacket with no shirt underneath, displaying his powerful ebony chest.

Around his chest he wore a single strap backpack which held various items including his destroyed clothing. He headed out of the tavern, with his wooden cross gleaming in the sunlight on his neck and boarded his bike.

In his right hand he carried a 'X-Potion', so he could complete the healing process power. Sieg placed in his headphones which connected to an mp3 player and radio device. He turned on the radio and heard some news that didnt seem to concern him.

He turned back out into the street on his bike.

216Sutiiven

Sutiiven idly wandered the streets of Barton Town. Usually he came here for shopping and other things, but today he was just passing through. He was in his way back to his home in Latent to check up on the family. His mother always seemed to worry. Besides, he hadn't gotten in a fight since he left, and his Master would be disappointed if he didn't at least get some sparring in once a month or so. He would have fought in that... thing... that caused the Evacuation at the Stadium, but something told him not to interfere.

And so he left. That's why he was here now. He was still a little disappointed that HoH didnt work out the way he had hoped, not to mention a bunch of random people breaking out in a random fight in the Stadium afterward kinda soured the event. But hey, he wasn't gonna complain too much. He had things he could take care of in the mean time.

He paused and sat down on a nearby bench. It was a nice day and life went on as normal.

"Quaint... but kinda dull." he muttered out loud. "sigh Man, I could use a fight or something. I don't wanna get rusty."

217Prologue-of-Twilight

Seeing that arena was empty just like he had said, he decided to go to the place to go; Barton Town. Along the way he didn't give up a second to remind the wolf spirit who was right and who was wrong. After a hour or so, he arrived at the hub of all of Gaia. Back in his continent he had stories about the thriving city and the many people and places it held, and as it turned out they were all right. When the city came into view, Spiko couldn't believe how massive the city actually was, and without hesitating he began to see all that could be seen; stores, bars, skyscrapers, and the various districts it held. All the while, he tried his hardest to keep his wooden arm hidden from view; the last thing he wanted was to have hundreds of people thinking of him as a outcast, he just wanted to blend in with the crowd.

After touring the city, he soon arrived at a bench and sat down, and gave no notice to the man who was sitting with him, that was until he turned got a clear look of his face and realized who he was. "Er.. excuse me. If you don't mind me asking but didn't you fight in Heaven or Hell this year?" His voice was filled with some excitement for in his continent the fighters were viewed as legends and he looked up to just about everyone of them, and when he had heard him say something about a fight; he smirked realizing e had a chance to fight someone who was of that caliber.

((Srry it took so long))

218Sutiiven

Sutii, who hadn't noticed the guy that had sat down next to him perked up slightly as he noticed the person for the first time. Of all the things for someone to ask, he had to admit, Sutii hadn't expected that. Trying to not let himself get a big head, he breathed in for a second, then answered the guys question.

"Uh, yeah. I did fight in Heaven or Hell this year... was a member of Team Dragonforce. Got taken out during the first round, unfortunately, but we did our best against Team Ryugin... quite a solid team, was a shame they didn't make the finals..." He caught himself rambling, then said quickly, "Er... why do you ask?"

219Prologue-of-Twilight

"Oh, I was just wondering.. because back in my country you guys are like gods." Spiko chuckled a bit. "Well to the kids anyway, and I think I saw you on TV... tough lose but still a good fight." Spiko then remembered him talking about wanting to fight, and since there was nothing else to do but tour the city he thought this would be a good time to test the skills of Gaians and to hone in on his skills when he enters the arena.

"I heard you were wanting someone to fight.." he flashed him a smirk "You figure you'd give me a shot against you?" Just when he had finished his sentence the spirit inside him erupted.

'WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING? YOU"RE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE FIGHTING? Did you forget why we came all the way across the ocean for?!!!' the wolf spirit yelled as hard as he could, which made Spiko be thrown back a bit.

'Just trust me ok? I've been longing for a fight, and seeing that this man wants one... why not?' he thought back, which silenced the spirit; somehow the spirit knew when to shut up and when to speak, which was good seeing that constant voices in the head would grew quite annoying.

220Sutiiven

Sutii got that cocky grin on his face as he always did when he was challenged to a fight. "Give you a shot against me? Heck yes, I've been in the mood for a fight for a while now!" He got up off of the bench and crossed a short distance away - the same starting distance as was used in HoH. A small touch, but Sutii hoped the guy would like it.

He stretched a little bit before shifting into an en-guard position.

"Awright... Show me what you've got!"

221Prologue-of-Twilight

"Alright then.." Spiko gave him a simple nod as the man got up from the bench and into a fighting stance, just like he remembered from TV. This made Spiko smirk once more, never would he believe that he was about to fight someone who, in his country, a legend like the others who fought in HOH. Without another word, Spiko got up and slowly walked towards his bag where his wooden staff was near by. Picking it up, he turned around to his combatant and rolled up both of his sleeves, revealing his right wooden arm and the symbol of a star which was marked on his hand.

With his staff in his wooden hand, Spiko just stood there not needing any stance for the style of his fighting. He gave him a simple up-nod to state the fact that the fight has started, but rather than going in gun-ho like he usual did in fights he decided to stay back for he knew he was facing a tough foe. 'Your move...' he thought as he continued to stand upright.

222Sutiiven

[2] Deciding not to draw his weapon at this time, Sutiiven rushed in head long at his new opponent with the backing of his unarmed capabilities. As he came within range, he launched an attack - this was a new one ha had just learnt recently. It was a Tae Kwon Do move as opposed to his usual Ju-Jitsu moves, but hey, an attack is an attack, and this one was in need of trying out.

Quote:** Wrote:

Flying Eagle: A 270 degree spin into a kick with the left leg, followed by a kick with the right in the opposite direction.

He came around with his left leg straight to the man's chest, then whirled back around with another kick with his right, also aimed at the man's chest. A solid opener, showing that Sutiiven was all buisness.

223Ryudo_Kazamaru

As the two fighters began to get ready to do battle, a dark figure watched from the rooftops...

Hmm....

224Prologue-of-Twilight

Just as Sutiiven came into contact with him, Spiko quickly lunged his wooden arm his arm in between him and his foe's leg, which at the last moment deflected the kick and his arm being not of natural properties didn't budge to the blow so when Sutiiven's second kick came he hit him squarely in the forearm as well. Knowing that Sutiiven was faster and more agile than him, Spiko quickly jumped back and landed on the balls of his feet some feet away from where his foe landed. Spiko then jumped toward Sutiiven, knowing he had a split second opening when the man landed. While in midair, Spiko put both of his hands at the end of his staff and cocked it back behind his head. Just when he was about to land, Spiko thrusted the staff downward at an alarming rate, trying to strike his right shoulder.

225Sutiiven

[4] Sutiiven prided his agility and dexterity above all of his other attributes, and so his opponent was right to be aware of it. As the lad had never left the ground to launch the kicks (it was only a spinning attack, not an areial one), he easily dodged to the side of his opponents oncoming staff attack with a sidestep to the left. This was then followed by a spinning kick to the man's face, which would soon be tasting Sutii's right heel if he didn't do something quick. Sutii was indeed fast - the opponent would have to take this into account if he were to do well in this fight.

226Prologue-of-Twilight

[5] Seeing his attack get dodged so easily, there was a good chance he would be feeling pain just as he would touch the ground. So, the split second when Spiko hit the ground he rolled straight forward, narrowly dodging the attack and getting some distance from him and Suttiven at the same time. After the roll, he swiftly went back on his feet and turned toward his foe. "So it is true about your movements.... Then I should level the playing field.."

Spiko then reached for his right wrist, which with closer examination had a small switch to the right of it. When he pushed the button down, his wooden hand shifted out and actually disconnected from the rest of his arm; only being held on by a small ball bearing. Suddenly his whole right hand spun rapidly over and over again (like a high speed wheel) and stopped on a dime. "That should do it.." Without any hesitation, he transfered his staff to his right hand and began to spin it fast, in fact so fast the staff was almost unsee-able. With the staff constantly rotating at a violent rate, Spiko changed to his foe; his right arm shifting from side to side allowing the spinning staff to come between him and Suttiiven.

(he doesn't really attack here XD)

227Prologue-of-Twilight

(hope you understand that.. just imagine a helicopter blade spinning around.. it looks just like that smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

228Sutiiven

[6] Sutii smirked. "A defensive manuver. Very nice. Let us see how powerful it is... for example can it stop - THIS!"

And during this little moment of time, he had pulled back his hands into a familiar pose that most fighters would recognise immediately.

Quote:** Wrote:

Kagayaki Hadouken: (Lit: "Radiance Surge Fist"; refered to by Sutii as the "Shining Hadouken") Sutiiven's rendition of the Hadouken; he focuses energy into cupped hands via hand chakra points and launches the energy with a double opened palm strike. Can be launched in Fireball and Beam variaties. (Charge: 5 Turns) (Spiritual Ability)

With one quick motion, he thrust forward the hands into a double open palmed strike.

"HADOUKEN!!!"

And out of his hands came a beam of pure energy that surged forward at his opponent. The continuous beam bore more power behind it than the normal "Fireball", but it was slightly slower and took a little longer to break out of it since it wasnt an instantanious move.

Charge Wrote:

[1]

229Prologue-of-Twilight

'Hadouken eh?' Spiko smirked as he continued at his foe, but on the inside he knew that a full charged one was no match for his maneuver. He was in luck as Sutiiven launched the attack rather quickly, meaning the beam was at a low level. With his staff still spinning around him at about 2000 RPM's, he began to run full force at the beam, hoping to overcome the attack with sheer momentum and force.

BOOM

When him and the beam collided, the two massive forces collided and canceled each other out, causing a massive shock wave which pulsed through the area; knocking down telephone phones, shattering windows, and even flipping over nearby cars. Just when the collision ended, a large cloud of dust filled the area covering the sight of both men. The haze swiftly faded away, which revealed Spiko on his knees seemly unharmed... but not entirely. Slowly, he turned his glowing red eyes up to glare in Sutiiven's with intensity only matched by the devastating wave which occurred only seconds ago. "It seems you have long range as well, heh... guess I have to get crafty.." Just as he ended his statement, Spiko charged once again, but instead of going head on he weaved right and left knowing it would make him a hard target to hit. When he was about 20 ft. away from his foe, he rammed his pole into the ground and pole vaulted himself into the air. At the highest point in his jump, he swiftly shifted his momentum and then began to spin his staff around just like he had did before.. only this time it was on the offense and it was aimed right at Sutii.

230Sutiiven

[3] "You've got a bit to learn, pal... just like your's truely." The opponent was airborne and open to a nasty surprise from the quickness of Sutiiven.

Quote:** Wrote:

Hunting Hawk: An aerial attack comprised of a flying kick with the left foot, followed by a kick with the right,

followed by an axe kick with the left.

As the man came down with his spinning attack, Sutii jumped out of the way of the attack that he had so kindly given away. He then came in with a flying kick above the downward spinning staff, aimed straight at the man's upper chest with his left foot, an attempt to get him slightly airborne. This would be followed by another kick of similar location and power, but this time with the right. This was followed with a nasty axe kick to the mans head, in attempt to bring him down to earth - painfully.

231Prologue-of-Twilight

'Dammit, this guy's quick..' He thought as he saw the man jump right over him in midair, which caused Spiko to do only thing he could do. He dropped the staff, and then covered this upped body with both his right and left arm; deflecting both the left and right kicks, except this left Spiko head unprotected which allowed Sutii's axe kick land squarely on the top of his head sending him downward. "Erg.." the sudden pain was now replaced by the instinct of a cat...landing. Just before Spiko plummeted into the ground, he jerked his wooden arm in front of him and amazingly transfered all of the downward momentum into his arm, which in turn shifted all of it to propel Spiko forward, doing a roll forward and landed on his back.

Spiko took a few moments to recollect what just happened as he slowly got up and turned to his opponent with his hand holding the top of his head, which was bleeding slightly. 'Put the pain out of mind.... put the pain out of my mind..' He watched his foe land, but rather than rushing in Spiko wisely stood his ground and put both of his hands up in a boxer stance. He was going to let Sutaii come to him because the man's quickness killed any possibility for a charge attack. "Come on!" he yelled as he edged forward to him, his wooden right arm seemly unaffected by the blow.

232Sutiiven

[5] "Hmph."

He landed from the attack, then came in at his opponent with another unarmed melee attack. This would be the third new one that he had used in this fight, but unlike the first two, this was not Tae Kwon Do. But it wasn't Ju-jistu either. This was a unique attack of his own designing that mixed some things into a pleasently effective barrage of attacks.

Quote:** Wrote:

Rhythmic Whirlwind: A continuous series of spinning kicks.

As he came in, he flipped up onto his hands and spun his legs around, kicking at the boys face. As that finished, in the same smooth motion he came back to his feet and came around with a right heel to the guys face, which was followed by an equally smooth transition into a similar kick with the left. He then flipped onto one hand, kicking at the guys face in a spin with both legs, then returned to his feet and launched one last attack to the face in a jumping spin kick at the face.

233Prologue-of-Twilight

'Here we go!' The voice inside he suddenly shouted as he saw the man rush toward him, and when Sutii gave about 10 feet of his location his red eyes suddenly glowed blue and with that one swift movement he put his left arm behind his back and his right forward in a crane motion. As the flurries of kicks towards his head, a new found quickness sprang up in his arm and he shifted the arm with precision and swiftness as it matched his blows with a deflection, and with each block he moved back bit by bit to allow room to defend. All this took place in a matter of seconds and to onlookers eyes the both of the men's movements were quick as lighting and near transparent.

At last, when Sutii spun around he blocked the first kick and then with one fluent motion he grabbed the ankle of his foe's feet and used the man's momentum against him as he spun around a full 360 degrees with his foe in tow. Finally he left go of him and sent him flying the air. "Heh.." a deep and more harsh sounding voice came out of his lips as he saw the man fly away from him.

234Prologue-of-Twilight

((gtg.. continue tomorrow?))

235Sutiiven

((Okay then. Feel free to reply whenever you get the chance, but no rush.))

[7] Sutiiven slammed into the ground a good distance away from the other guy. It was honestly the first time someone had used his own momentum against him... well, save his Master, but that's to be expected. He got up off the ground and smirked.

"Not bad."

He came in again, looking as if he were to go in for an aerial move again, but just before the assumed jump or spin, something else happened.

Quote:** Wrote:

Ankle Biter to Crescent Kick: A low kick to the ankle, followed by a crescent kick to the head.

Sutiiven quickly sweeped his foot across the opponents ankle in a powerful strike similar to a calf sweep, sugessting that an attempted trip was what the lad had been going for. But instead of stopping, the foot came up and around in a crescent kick in a smooth motion - and yet again a foot was heading at the opponent's head.

236Prologue-of-Twilight

Spiko just looked at him with glaring blue eyes, not responding to what the man had to say... his only attention was his foe's movements, not his mouth. When Sutiiven rushed in, he expected an aerial attack even before his bluff since his last ground attack failed at the speed of his right arm. But to his disdain the man kept going and went for his leg. With Spiko's big build, the lower attack was unavoidable as his foe's kick landed harshly on his leg causing his legs to buckle a bit.

Then another unexpected move happened as Sutii suddenly stopped with his seemly sweep and lifted up and aimed to use his natural movement into a crescent kick to the left side of his face. Knowing if he tried to block with his left arm, he would be seriously injured, Spiko swifted rotated himself 180 degrees so his back was to his opponent and with his unnaturally quick right arm deflected the spinning kick.Just as he blocked his kick, Spiko extended his left arm and spun, with all his might, to his left and tried to land a spinning back fist to his foe's face.

237Prologue-of-Twilight

((oi, who made that sprite for you? Was looking for someone to do one for me XD))

238Sutiiven

((Made it myself. Took a sprite of Ash Crimson from KoF as a base and edited it with MS Paint. It ain't perfect, but I like it.))

[9] Sutiiven lowered his leg back to the ground as soon as it had been blocked in the way that his training had led him to do naturally. He easily ducked the punch to the head, and then took advantage of his close range, coming in with his custom combination.

Quote:** Wrote:

Takahashi Combination: Two chambered punches, followed by a front thrust kick, a side thrust kick, a cartwheel kick, and a two simultaneous punches to the face and chest or groin.

Sutii quickly launched the two punches at the mans chest, then came in with the front thrust in attempt to push him back to give him enough room to launch the powerful side thrust. If succesful, he'd have enough of an opening to launch a cartwheel wich would deliver two kicks as it came. Once back on his feet, he used his momentum to come forward and launch two simultaneous punches, one to the face, one to the chest.

239Prologue-of-Twilight

((:0, could you do one for me? If so name your price smilies/icon_mrgreen.gif ))

If it wasn't for the fact that Spiko spun around so quickly, he could have of had a chance to block the two punches, but he spent two much of his energy to stop the energy of his spin and it proved to be too late to react to anything as the two punches connected along with the thrust and the side thrust. This made space to both of them, and the purpose of this move was revealed as he watched Sutii cartwheel towards him.

'Opening' was the first thing that popped into his head and when his foe was at the handstand portion of the cartwheel, Spiko dove foward and aimed a shoulder tackle to his midsection. If this succeeded, he would use the space he had created from the thrust of the shoulder tackle and leap at him again, aiming a wooden elbow to his face.

((srry if took so long))

240Sutiiven

((I dunno... make me an offer.))

[11] Ah, the opening that people loved to go for. When would they learn of that nasty little back up trick that Sutii had? Sure, it couldnt be used every time, and it required a lot of luck to launch off just right - but man was it useful.

Quote:** Wrote:

Uncanny Dodge: Sutiiven is a lithe young individual that is self trained in many acrobatic manuvers which give him an edge when it comes to dodging.

Uncanny Dodge Wrote:

Cartwheel: The Schoolyard Classic. Good for dodging sideways.

Backflip: Sutiiven pulls off a simple backflip to dodge out of the way of attacks.

Handstand: Sutii flips his body weight onto his hands for a short time.

Backflip: Sutiiven pulls off a simple backflip to dodge out of the way of attacks.

Sutiiven quickly tilted his body so that the cartwheel rolled past the oncoming tackle. when coming to his feet, he twisted his boddy so that it would easily move into a backflip, which he then used to land on his hands in a handstand. He then pushed himself back to his feet to which he would do another backflip, giving some distance between them when he came to rest on his feet.

It was one hell of a dodge. Some might even say it was uncanny...

241Prologue-of-Twilight

With such a good opportunity wasted, Spiko couldn't help but get angry, so angry in fact his eyes glowed from blue back to red, and then surprisingly to black. "I don't have time for this......it ends now!" A completely different erupted out of Spiko's mouth, and for good reason because it wasn't Spiko who spoke... but from another; it came from the voice who earlier spoke, his wolf spirit.

Suddenly Spiko's wooden arm jerked, and began to radiat gold and white energy. The soul force of both of Spiko and the spirit began to seep out of every pore of his body and started to encircle him in a thirty foot radius. At first the rotation of the white and gold energy particle was slow, but after a few moments it began to move faster and faster. The perfect balance of these spirits created so much energy that ledges all around him began to crumble under the sheer multitude of it.

As this occurred, Spiko just stood there... his blood red eyes seemed as if they glowing as he just looked at the dark elf with no expression at all. The spiral then devolved into a sphere which engulfed Spiko, the aura's were so dense that the only thing that outsiders could see were again the big red eyes.

BANG

The aura stopping spinning and soon faded away, leaving only a huge cloud of dust. One might think that the seemly attack was over... but that was just the beginning for instead of red, there was now the hue of pure white in its stead.

The dust settled, and revealed a whole different being. Instead of the flesh and bones that consisted of Spiko, there was a figure of pure spiritual energy. The figure of a wolf. Flares of blue shot out of the wolf's back and the only thing physical about it was inside of it... a sphere of wood. This was his final attack strategy, and the form wouldn't last long, so Spiko couldn't waste time to attack. But the power which was put into this transformation left his new form a little stunned so he just sat there, his tail waving in the air, waiting for an attack to be made.

((smilies/icon_gonk.gif srry gtg cya! I'll name the price tomorrow))

242Sutiiven

[13] Sutiiven paused, staring down the spirit beast with a scowl on his face.

When suddenly it turned into a smirk.

And then a grin.

And then it became a great laugh that was nothing short of maniacal.

"Now THAT'S what I'm talkin' about!" he said still grinning, and hunkered down into a position that helped him focus his own energy.

Quote:** Wrote:

Overdrive: Sutiiven unleashes his stored energy to Ascend to the height of his energy's potential, increasing his skills and abilities, doubling charge rate, and unlocking new abilities. Also known as Ascension. (Charge: 10 Turns)(Spiritual Ability)(Transformation)

He began to glow faintly as the energy started to focus. The glow grew brighter and brighter until the lad suddenly crossed his arms in front of his face and reared back with a loud yell.

KUUUUUUUURRRRRRRAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!

And with that he flashed brightly for a moment. When it faded, Sutiiven was standing there, glowling faintly, smirking all the way.

This fight was about to get interesting.

Charge Wrote:

3

Status Wrote:

Overdrive

243Prologue-of-Twilight

"Seems like the playing field has been leveled." A long drone like voice echoes throughout the area, as his now radiating black eyes examined the onlookers run for shelter, now knowing the fight had now kicked up to a whole other level. Sound of sirens and flashing lights filled the streets as the word was eventually spread to the police, no matter.. normal weapons couldn't even touch them now seeing the power level of him and his enemy. Flares of his spirit energy constantly flared from all parts of his body as his now wolf form sat.

But suddenly, a large grin went upon his face as the energy, which was all used on his transformation, returned to him. With that, a huge strand instantly shot up from his back and straight up in the air, but rather just one little stream of energy going; on the strand kept connected to his back and at the same time kept growing in length. "See if you dodge this.." Just as fast as the stream shot up, it came crashing down from the clouds and right at the location of Sutti almost just as fast as the speed of sound, hoping that the speed of his attack would outmatch his foe's now heighten quickness and reflexes. Fighting fire with fire.....

244Sutiiven

[5] Sutii saw the strand launch up into the air, but he was no fool. It would take a complete idiot to get hit with an attack like that.

Quote:** Wrote:

Extreme Speed: Sutiiven launches himself forward in a high speed dash. Overdrive must be active to use.

Sutiiven used his energy in order to propel himself a short distance away in a straight line, thus effectively dodging the attack. It wasnt a perfect move, really nothing more than an extention of his usual agility. A well aimed attack could easily cause some damage when he used it. Even with the added power, he couldn't dash more than a set amount of feet away. But it wasnt like that mattered much, he was just trying to dodge one attack.

"You must not play cards much... your poker face needs work." he muttered.

Charge Wrote:

(10)

Status Wrote:

Overdrive

245Prologue-of-Twilight

"Ah... the irony of your words, quick to judge haven't we?" Just as he saw Sutii easily dodge the seemly narrowed attack, the huge stream of energy continued to blast to the ground but that was soon to change as what his foe might not have seen is that the steam was still connected to his back. With one flick of his neck upwards the stream suddenly changed direction and aimed right at the location of Sutii, and it seemed to quicken from the direction change; law of physics could be useful sometimes...sometimes.

All the while, Spiko's energy wolf form still just sat there, his eyes never leaving the glaring stare towards the spot of his attack and the reason was that he didn't need to, for the ability to manifest the type of attack always allowed him to keep his opponents at bay.. but there was another reason for the lack of movement... something that was the secret to the one and only weakness he had while the form. "Lets see if he can dodge something a little more complicated." his words were stern yet shaky as he continued to focuse all of his attention to Sutti.

246Sutiiven

[7] Sutii rolled his eyes and idly (albiet quickly) did a somersault backwards, just dodging the attack as it struck the ground where he had stood. "One could say the same for yourself." he yelled back at his opponent. Confidently, he stepped to the side of the strand and rushed forward at a strong clip, left fist reared back as if he were going in for a punch. Once in range, however, he threw a fake punch towards the opponent's head, which then was used to provide extra momentum for a spinning kick that came around with his left foot, heel aimed for the head yet again.

Charge Wrote:

(10)

Status Wrote:

Overdrive

247Prologue-of-Twilight

Spiko was a bit surprised by the fact that his controlled attack had been struck to the ground, maybe he had led it in faster than he had been used to. No matter the bad luck was set aside as he saw Sutii take his chance and started to charge at him, but as it turned out the bad luck he had once experienced now turned into his favor.. the energy usage was gone. Once Sutiiven came with his left arm reared back, Spiko immediately jumped back as swiftly as he could about 2 feet back but he was then met not with a punch but rather a spinning kick aimed to the head. So, immediately when he landed he ducked under and narrowly dodged the kick with only inches to spar.

Seeing that Sutii had to recover from his spinning attack because of all of the momentum, he had a large opening to lunge into his back while he was turn around but surprisingly Spiko decided to overlook the opportunity as he recoiled his legs and with as much power as he could sprang his legs backward and jumped 40 feet away and about 20 feet in the air from his foe. While he was in midair, Spiko didn't want to waste a moment, so by just using the force of the jump he could lay motionless in the air.

With the only seconds he had in the breeze, Spiko unleashed two smaller yet equally fast lines of energy from both sides of his body which were aimed to Sutiiven. But this time he didn't use the full speed of his attack, but instead he sacrificed speed for control as the lines of energy interweaved in a spiral motion towards his enemy.

248Sutiiven

[9] "Baka!!"

Sutii cursed himself and crossed his arms in front of his face as he knew he didn't have time to dodge the the spiraling attacks - much like a separating missle, one of them was bound to hit no matter how hard evasive manuvers were used to get out of the way.

The strikes hit him, slicing at his skin and clothes, leaving bloody trails as they went across his body, missing the vitals most fortunately. Unwilling to get hit by another attack or in the case that the energy bolts exploded or something, he used his dash ability to get himself some space.

Quote:** Wrote:

Extreme Speed: Sutiiven launches himself forward in a high speed dash. Overdrive must be active to use.

Sutii's energy thrust him backwards a short distance, just so that the two of them were about at the distance apart when they began the fight - it wasnt much, but it was enough to deal with whatever came after him.

Charge Wrote:

(10)

Status Wrote:

Overdrive

249Prologue-of-Twilight

Spiko was satisfied with the hit, but the feeling was short lived as he saw that the attack appeared only cosmetic as his foe rushed away from him even faster at a faster rate than before . 'Here we go..' he thought to himself as he then landed on the ground just after Sutii rushed away from him. Spiko once again burst out a lone strand of energy and blasted it towards Sutii, but this time just as the attack was going to connect with him, Spiko quickly pulled the energy beam down right before the man's location and then shot another one straight up about 30 ft and then stopped it in midair, waiting for his foe's next move.. Only what Sutii would do, would tell him his chances of winning this fight.

EDITED

250Sutiiven

[11] Sutii cringed and crossed his arms again. However, it struck into the ground right in front of him this time, and unexpected move. He glanced up and noticed the waiting one about 30 feet above him. Any move he made would only lead to a nasty homing attack.

One question remained, however - what would happen if Sutii didn't move?

More specificly, what if he didn't move and still attacked?

<Dis 'ad betta' woik...>

Sutiiven slurred like that occasionally when under stress or other strong emotions. Apparently, his mind did the same.

Quote:** Wrote:

Mega Flare: A dragon technique believed only to exist in fantasy, Sutiiven launches powerful beam of energy at his opponent. Overdrive must be active to use. (Charge: 10 Turns) (Spiritual Ability) (1 Turn Recovery)

Sutiiven shifted into a casual side stance and thrust out his right hand in front of him, palm perpendicular to his arm. In front of it, a circular mystic symbol appeared and began to appear in front of his hand, spinning at an accelerating rate while charging a ball of energy in front of it. When fully powered, the ball launched forwared into a powerful beam of energy straight at his opponent. This was no simple Hadouken, this sucker was intended to do some serious damage to something - notably, the target, standing rignt in front of him.

Charge Wrote:

1

Status Wrote:

Overdrive

251Prologue-of-Twilight

To say the least, he was surprised by the man's guts to try and take another blast and all the same he knew he had the man at a deadlock... until something unexpected had happened; something he would never think see on the battlefield, well at least not at this battle. As he saw the ball grow into his foe's hands, he thought of it as the energy blast which he survived earlier but he was dead wrong as he could feel the energy of his upcoming attack put his last energy attack to shame; this was different.

"s**t..." was all that muttered out of Spiko's mouth as his eyes widened to the ball which was now blast towards him. 'Got to act fast..' As fast as he could, he brought the energy beamed down right in front of him, hoping the energy of his stilled energy beam would counter-act the energy of Sutii's attack. But when the two forces met, his make-shift defense move only proved to be a little effect as it only shielded part of the blast. Which meant that most of the attack hit square on with him creating a huge blast radius which's sonic waves could be heard from miles.

"GAH!"

The explosion reached amazing heights as it lit the city like a candle, making the mid of night look as if it was day. Moments later the area around Spiko was reduced to rubble and a huge crater, smoke slowly rising to the air, fading out anything that stood in the newly made hole. After a few moments, the smoke slowly disappeared to reveal a figure.... but not any figure; a figure who was radiating blind rage and despair. The attack nearly killed him, but Spiko had room for one more attack as the energy which was coming off him quickly turned into a huge vortex, looking like a red pillar in the sky. He was charging for his final attack....

252Sutiiven

[1] Sutiiven smirked as he slipped back into a semi-exausted state. The attack had worked more effectively than he had ever even dreamed. Sure, he was at the guys mercy for a short period of time, but he didn't care. Soon enough he'd be back and kickin'. He was still bleeding, but they weren't lethal hits. Now it was only a matter of the guys next attack...

Charge Wrote:

[NoCharge] (10)

Status Wrote:

Exaustion(1), Overdrive

253Prologue-of-Twilight

The huge pillar of pure red energy continued to shoot up in the sky, clouds began to circle around it as if the energy was pulling them into it Suddenly the wind began to pick up and circle around the pillar-like mass, creating what many would call it, a vortex. As small debris and various small objects circle the energy 'tornado' Spiko continued to stay put leaving no sign of movement or flinch. On the outside, he was seemly calm and reserved, as if he was in a trance like state; but on the inside held a polar opposite. In truth, all of Spiko's energy and physical endurance was being used beyond his limit, every pore burned, and even one little movement would stricken pain all over his body... this was his limit..

But then something happened.... nothing. The vortex suddenly stopped spinning and the huge pillar of energy going up into the sky slowly went back into the origin of it's power, Spiko. Once the energy was sucked back into Spiko, a small flash appeared in his eyes; a flash that only could indicate one thing, he was ready. "One....last...time..." his voice was faded as he struggled to make out every word, as if his brain was fighting against every action he did, even his breathing as he fought for every inhale and exhale.

"GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The area around Spiko quickly radiated with the same energy as last, the sheer electricity around his presence gave even onlookers miles away goosebumps. Suddenly from every angle of his body, hundreds of red and black particle streams shot out of his body and into every direction possible. And with one nod of the head, the hundreds of streams changed direction and aimed to attack Sutii on all sides. The light his attack gave off rivaled the sun and energy rivaled anything and nearly everything.

254Sutiiven

[1] "Oh sh- like HELL will I let you get me with something like THAT!"

He grunted and focused his energy again, causing himself to sparkle with energy as it jumped from him much like static electricity.

Quote:** Wrote:

Energy Discharge: Sutiiven releases all of his energy in a sacrificial move similar to Chaos Requiem. Requires No Minimum Charge, but uses All Charge.

Sutiiven hunched back, then reared back with a similar yell:

"KUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

As he did so, all of his stored energy rapidly left his body in a wild torent. Using it as a sheild, the outgoing energy colided with the incoming attacks, obliterating the strands as they hit the flare of energy that came from him. He held it up as long as he could, but eventually his energy was spent and he was left as normal Sutiiven. The only difference between the current version and the one from the start of the fight was his battle wounds. The few leftover strands came in, and Sutiiven swung his arms in attempted blocks, causing their direction to change slightly (and thus away from vitals), but still causing damage. Once done, he hunched down, catching his breath. Blood seeped from his arms as he stood there... he couldn't keep this up for much longer...

Charge Wrote:

[-AllCharge]

Status Wrote:

Exaustion(0), Overdrive

255Prologue-of-Twilight

With the last of his energy, Spiko whimpered out of the crater and into view of Sutii who to his surprise was still standing, but the shock then turned into a form of a smirk. "So... I guess.... you... were...all that..I've..heard... about you..." His wooden sphere, which acted like his core, appeared to be tarnished and worn, as the once vibrant energy which made up Spiko's wolf form was now staticy and calmed. With one last step, Spiko black out as he fell to the ground. His wolf form was no more as his normal human shape returned to existence, revealing horrible scars that ran up and down his body bleeding rather constantly, creating a puddle of blood around his body. He had fought a good fight, and that's all that matter to him... hell he even ran with one of his nation's idols.... all in all the fight proved worthy in his eyes and so did the outcome.

((good fight ^^))

256Sutiiven

Sutiiven plopped to the ground as the man fainted before him. He looked hurt... but nothing about his wounds appeared fatal from a glance. Usually he would attend to others before himself, but he didnt want to disturb the man. He seemed exausted, and rightly so. No no, Sutii was going to let him sleep a little bit.

The lad himself paused and focused his energy into his palm, thus using Reiki on himself to at least stop the bleeding - the rest of the wound would recover in time. He then got up and began using Reiki on his opponent, hopefully recovering some of his wounds - Sutii was no Reiki master, but he was sufficient at some healing with it. Besides, it was a show of good will to a man whom had held his own in that fight.

((Indeed. It was fun. smilies/icon_smile.gif ))

257Prologue-of-Twilight

Slowly, through the man's healing abilities, Spiko regained consciousnesses as his eyes slowly opened to find a world which was spinning around and around. "Ugh.." He tried to sit up, but the pain in his chest and arms was too much so he stayed put as he then glanced at Sutii who appeared to be healing him with some kind of magic. "Some fight eh?" Spiko tried to laugh but the pain in his stomach caused that to stop from the get go, so he only went so a soft chuckle. After a while, he managed to sit himself upright and look at Sutiiven with his now calmed red eyes. "Thank you for that, wouldn't know what to do with myself if I didn't get any attention..." He then glanced around the arena which was once the battlefield and found blown up buildings and rubble everywhere.. a few people were brave enough to just stare at them from the sidelines, while others still ran for their lives even though the fight was finished. "You think it got just a little bit out of hand?" the sounds of sirens ran through the air, making him smirk a bit.

258Sutiiven

"Nah, I've seen much worse... you shoulda seen the Great Wall of Gambino after me and Ryugi duked it out in Heavon or Hell... now THAT was devistation. But on the bright side, the officials have a neat ability to fix any damage pretty damn quick... its kinda unfair, really, but its good right?" He smiled his cocky grin as he sat there talking with his new aquaintance. "You think you're gonna be alright? And if so, want me to by you a drink? As a reward for fighting so hard? You're a dilligent S.O.B., I'll give you that." he said with a chuckle.

259Prologue-of-Twilight

Spiko thought for a moment, and then burst out in laughter. "Yea, I get that a lot and a drink would be nice." the tall body of Spiko slowly rose to his feet, as he then stumbled a bit but quickly regained his balance and soon stood without any trouble at all. "Oh and by the way.. the name's Spiko Sortana and don't worry I already know who you are." he offered his hand with a cocky grin to match Sutii's. "You know, you're a pretty persistent bugga' yourself. Hell you beat me."

260Sutiiven

It was Sutiivens turn to laugh. "Okay then, introductions aren't necessary! Kinda nice for a change, heh." He took Spiko's hand and got to his feet. "Nice to meet you, Spiko. And, heh, thanks. If anything, I'll take that as a compliment." He then turned and began walking towards the nearest (undamaged) bar. "Drink's on me!" he shouted back over his shoulder, as if he were requesting Spiko to come along - which was partially true, but not in an order like way, but more of a friendly offer like way.

261Prologue-of-Twilight

With Sutiiven only being 5'7'' while Spiko was 6'4'' (says 6'1'' in bio smilies/icon_gonk.gif gotta change that) it must have been a pretty funny sight to see a person, who towered over the other, follow the other like a lost puppy.. but Spiko just shrugged it off as he followed Sutii throughout the town, trusting him that he had been to Barton Town before, hell Spiko must have been the only one who hadn't been here before. After awhile, he gained up to Sutti and then walked next to him. "So... you've to Gaia all of your life?" he just wanted to start some talk.. get to know him better.

262Sutiiven

As Sutii approached the bar, he nodded. "I've lived here as long as I can rememeber... I live on the outskirts of Latent, not far from here. Nice place, really, but barton has its charms too, I wont deny it." He pushed open the door to the bar and walked in. "Where are you from? I havent seen your kind around here, quite honestly." he said, leaning against the bar and waiting for someone to take his order so that they could grab a table and sit down over drinks while discussing it.

263Prologue-of-Twilight

Spiko across from the man, as he put his bag down at the end of the table. "I can see why... Barton is nice, and bigger than anything I've come from." He looked up a bit as if he was thinking, and then looked back at Sutii. "Me? Well I sailed here from the continent of Kirl... and I'm from a relatively large clan that resides... I mean resided in Harma; a small country." he rested his wooden arm on the table and began to make a clicking sound with his index finger. "And my kind? People call us Harmainains, so I guess that's what I am." he laughed a bit, but then the memories of home caused him to get a blank stare.. memories that fueled him to travel across the world in the first place. In a matter of seconds, he shook it off and looked back at Sutii. "Well that's about it, well summed up anyways..."

264Sutiiven

"Never heard of the place, though that doesnt surprise me too much... I havent heard of a lot of places..." he laughed with a tone that revealed his sincerity. "What do you want to drink?" he asked halfway through, since he wanted to get the order in right a way whenever he got service... whenever that was.

"But you say "resided"... I take it something bad happened, and that might explain your wooden arm. Another country invade or something else? And if you dont feel like telling me, you dont have to. Im just curious. No offense intended." he said honestly.

265Prologue-of-Twilight

"I'm sure that most people haven't... oh and I'll just some ale, any would be good." He said with a smile and a nod to his new friend, but his mood quickly changed as Sutii asked about what happened in his homeland and the smile turned into a small smirk then a frown. "Well you're partially right.. as for this wooden arm, it's bit more complicated really. You see why I'm a different race than a human, is because of this." he left his wooden arm and if looked closely one could see a symbol of a star on the back of his hand. "Everyone in my clan is missing a part of their body, and mine was my right arm, but we weren't born without it... we sacrificed some of our flesh at birth for wood."

Spiko gave out a pause and a little smirk to Sutii. "You know when you fought me, all the powers I suddenly had out of nowhere? My wolf form? Well, I only partially control my body during that time for when a person receives a part of this wood they actually receive a spiritual partner... and mine was a wolf. Now, every clan member has a different animal partner than the rest, so you could see there was a lot of diversity and factions inside my clan... birds, canines, felines, and all that and somehow we all got along."

"Well... this is the bad part. Word had somehow spread all the way here about our power and how easily it was to obtain it, and eventually they managed to locate our main city. I wasn't there though so I couldn't really hear the whole story, but all I know is that the man enslaved my people and brought them here to use their abilities whenever he wanted to.. now I'm here because of a rumor that one of the same man's partners goes to the stadium often, and well I plan to get him and make him tell me where I should go." Spiko looked up at Sutii and gave him a small smirk. "Sorry if I went on too long, I sort of get into it when I talk about this sort of thing..."

266Darshendros the Eternal

((WARNING! NON-CANON DEATH MATCH WITH POWERSUITS AND DOOM ABOUT TO COMMENCE.))

It was another quiet night in Barton. The sky was clear and the moon was bright, crickets chirped away. Off in the horizon, a spec of a figure soared through the sky. By the sound of it, it sounded like a jet, yet was hardly the size of one. In fact, as the figure passed across the moon, it was the size of a man.

AN IRON MAN!

Using the thrusters on the soles of his feet to slow his descent, the "Iron Man" came down from the skies and landed in the middle of Barton Town, kicking up a huge cloud of dust and exhaust smoke. Standing in the center of town, the scanners of his onboard computer immediately began scanning the town of lifesigns and energy readings. Obviously, it was the highest reading he was looking for.

The killer. Gamma.

267[Yusuke Urameshi]

It was the middle of the night, and fortunately everyone were in their beds fast asleep. However, at headquarters, the signal goes off, Zion and his little robot slave getting alert of a danger lurking in Barton Town. There was only person currently present in that vicinity, and he was the Red Ranger.

Who was the red ranger, one may ask? No one knew, but the guy was flying right in with wings made of metal, NOT FOAM, the ranger seeing someone settling down into the center of town.

He floats some feet in front of Iron Man and lands, his own sensors coming into play. Not your usual sensors, but his spider senses, Bruce Lee senses, etc.

268Prologue-of-Twilight

((oh hell XD XD))

269Fengrading

Meanwhile, our Heroes stood around twiddling their thumbs for a couple minutes.

...

Until something noteworthy seized the attention of whatever supersensors were watching. A mass of metal surrounding a life sign. At first it would seem small and distant.

And then the next moment it would seem like it was the size of a bus. Not that it actually increased in size, but the illusion of proximity would make the coffin-shaped metal box seem like an oncoming bus.

Which was accurate, considering the 1800 pound block of metal would be doing upwards of two hundred miles an hour flying straight up Iron Man's a** if he wasn't paying attention.

Of course, if he was, the block would likely miss and slam into the ground and careen quite a ways down the street before stopping.

Huzzah for linear sub-orbital drops.

270Darshendros the Eternal

The Power Ranger caught his attention first. Who was he, and where did he suddenly come from? he wondered. An ally of Gamma's? Not likely. That thing killed everything it came across. He looked him over, scanners gauging the power of his suit. "Identify yours--"

An alarm went off in his helmet, cutting him off and drawing his attention. Scanners picked up a large mass coming in fast. Gamma! Boot thrusters ignited as he leaped to the side, narrowly escaping certain death from being plowed through by Gamma's crashing entrance. Immediately, he activated the suit's defenses - a personal dampening field designed to lessen the effects of energy attacks. Unfortunately, it wouldn't do the same for physical attacks, but that's where he relied on the armor's durability to come in. Generator output was increased to 70%.

"You!"

271[Yusuke Urameshi]

The Red Ranger wasn't going to stand around and answer any questions right now. Something huge was heading their way, so obviously, this guy in front of him wasn't the true enemy. He leaps off the ground at the same time Iron Man moves away, flying vertically into the sky so he may avoid the large transport that came crashing down and driving itself through the streets like some loud plow scraping its metal along the concrete.

He immediately faced it as it moved down the street, his right hand moving to the side. And with a dramatic camera zoom out, his three foot nicely-designed looking sword had come into appearance. He held it in his right hand and kept a steady sight.

"What was that," he says, moving his head in the same suddenness to show he was talking. This thing was obviously not the normal enemy he fought, that's for sure. Though this wasn't your normal power ranger, either.

272Fengrading

After tearing-a** down Main Street, the thing that was breaking up a deep mile-long footprint in the asphalt came to a stop. Not long after it one side of the box would be violently kicked open. Out would step seven feet and almost seven hundred pounds of Gamma.

He'd turn and show a full smile of metallic teeth to the pursuers and let them catch up. The lifeless red disc of an eye watched as they flew their way over.

About then Gamma's weapon would come into view. Nothing special, really, just an oversized black hammer for an oversized black suit of armor. Overall it would be shorter than Gamma, but still be pretty menacing.

Gamma held the hammer back and not in a position to strike. The haft of the weapon was parallel to the ground with the head behind Gamma as he held it with both hands on his left side.

Maybe one of them would fly in and impersonate a baseball.

273Darshendros the Eternal

The iron man stepped forward, raising his right arm and pointing his index finger at the armored monstrosity. "My name is Indigo Montoya," he said with a stern tone through the speaker in his mask, "You killed my father, now prepare to die!"

He didn't whip out a rapier and go a-swinging though. He leaped up into the air, a burst of his thrusters taking him up high, stretching his arms forward with his fists pointed down at Gamma. Eight ports on right arm and shoulder and eight ports on his left arm and shoulder popped open, and a volley of sixteen miniature, laser-guided missiles shot out, streaming rocket exhaust as they shot down through the air to pummel Gamma with explosions that were each the equivalent of a hand grenade. This was his full missile payload; he wasn't taking any chances off the start.

274[Yusuke Urameshi]

The Red Ranger was about to rush in until he saw Iron Man take the initiative and releases a good sum of projectiles from his arms to have them come parading down toward Gamma. He didn't know if they would work or not, but he wasn't going to sit back and do nothing.

With another camera zoom out, his sword transformed/replaced into that of a large laser SNES Super-scope-like gun, his right hand gripping the handle as his left holds it further down the nose. He aims and immediately releases a red laser mixed with cold fusion creation and with the mystic magic of Zion. In short, it was pretty powerful, even against armor of immense strength. He could probably take the Megazord down after a good number of hits, so his weapon was probably going to be pretty effective against Gamma, too.

If not, well he had other options. For now, he'll just assist Iron Man with his attack, his laser possibly being able to make it before his missiles ever could, aiming for the head area as the crosshair in the sight of his gun is aimed to it.

275Fengrading

Hand grenades were made to kills and maim fleshy things. Lacking any fleshy parts Gamma wouldn't be injured by the rockets. Of course, he still had to react to the shear shock of the numerous explosions.

As the rockets flew at him, Gamma would try to fall into a crouch and raise his right arm to shield over his head and neck. Crouching to keep from getting battered to the ground, and using the armor of his right arm to keep from any lucky shots damaging his systems.

Lasers, well, were pretty useless. The basis behind projectile weapons was kinetic energy transfer between objects. Light had a hard time having sufficient mass to blow through someone, even moving at the speed of light. Heat transfer would be the only hope for projected energy weapons.

In short, Gamma wouldn't even notice. No jarring effects of getting hit by the weapon and any rise in temperature would be unknown to Gamma. He couldn't feel the armor's skin.

Rockets would hit on and around Gamma. Smoke and dust would clear to reveal a crouching Gamma with--

BLAM

A 20mm projectile would scream through the air for the flying Iron Man. Apparently while the smoke was clearing Gamma took the time to track Iron Man by his EM signature, and lined up some hidden cannon to blast a hole in his chest.

If it hit, the 20mm High Explosive warhead would ablate surface armor. Tested to tear through 1/8th inch hardened steel. Normally that wouldn't mean much to powered armor, but the shock from the blow would easily transfer to the pilot.

If it missed, well, some poor schmuck's minivan was going to get trashed.

276Darshendros the Eternal

BOOM!

Iron Man fell from the cloud of black smoke, crashing through the roof of some innocent family's house, smashing their kitchen table. It took a couple moments for him to shake off the sudden shock from being shot, but at least he wasn't dead. Chest cannon would be offline though, and that was one of his more powerful weapons. Guess he'll have to get old school.

After recovering from the shock, he activated his thrusters and came flying out of a window, crashing through with his left fist and flying directly for Gamma. His right fist was cocked back, anticipating.

277[Yusuke Urameshi]

And while that occurred, the Red Ranger saw that Gamma was wielding a very large weapon. So to him, it only meant that he'll have to wield a very large weapon, too. The usual camera zoom out, and he was now wielding a five foot large broad sword, the same design as his normal sword, but longer and more powerful, wielded by both hands of the ranger, though there was a hidden ability of not needing the extra hand. It was just there to help for stability purposes against a hammer that size.

So right after Iron Man gets blasted, Red Ranger flies in, heading straight for Gamma, sword ready in front of him. Iron Man would be shortly behind him, giving Red Ranger fist dibs at this mechanical being. His sword was angled with the end point pointing upwards and to the left, maybe in a one hundred and twenty degree angle from the respective view of the ranger. He wasn't much trying to attack, but get pretty much in range of him.

278Fengrading

Iron Man would plummet into some lady's kitchen. Red Ranger would charge in with a sword.

Gamma wasn't really sure what properties, if any, the sword had for fighting what was basically tank armor on steroids, but people always tried to sword him.

Gamma would step forward from the crouch and regain a standing position and take another step forward when the Ranger got close. He'd push into a side swing with the hammer to smack the Ranger in the side.

Despite the powered armor, that kind of swing doesn't get a whole lot of power behind it. Regardless, massive arms and six feet of hammer make for a really likely preceding, pre-emptive first strike.

[Darsh went to bed] Iron Man would rocket fist just inches short of Gamma and get his upper torso lodged in a car window. Dealing no real damage to the armor or pilot, but he'd be stuck there for an indeterminate amount of time while Ranger vs. Gamma took place.[/]

[Darsh is still here] Iron Man wouldn't have a hard time taking Gamma by surprise if he came from behind or back-side. Time spent thrashing around someone's kitchen would push back his attack until after the Gamma and the Ranger slapped each other around for a bit.[/]

279Darshendros the Eternal

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:

[Darsh went to bed] Iron Man would rocket fist just inches short of Gamma and get his upper torso lodged in a car window. Dealing no real damage to the armor or pilot, but he'd be stuck there for an indeterminate amount of time while Ranger vs. Gamma took place.[/]

280[Yusuke Urameshi]

Obvious attack. A hammer lying at the side and Gamma stepping forward? That said "GET OUT OF THE WAY" in big bold letters, but not in a literal sense. The Red Ranger would execute an upwards arcs just when the swing of the large hammer bypasses under him, the wind able to be felt underneath from such a heavy swing. But the Red Ranger would be position just to the right of Gamma in the air, his shoulder maybe just about the level of his head. And like a baseball bat, he swings the flat side of the blade straight for the face of Gamma, aiming to smack him right in that grinning face of his and send him flying backwards across the pavement.

Now, one would probably think that this sword against that thing would equal the sword breaking, but not this sword. Not only was it easily reinforced by the some of the best material there was, but the strength that came behind it gave it the appropriate power to send a 700 lb being flying backwards, not to mention the length of the blade adding leverage. Since the strength behind this attack was fueled by mystical sources, the Red Ranger could practically send a good chunk of a mountain falling into rubble if he ever tried at the power output he presents.

WAM!

This was his aiming attack, a nice homerun swing.

281Fengrading

Well, apparently the hammer swung at chest level was jumped over. Considering how limited he was by committing to the swing, there wasn't a ot to do about it.

Clank.

Gamma would be tossed back because there was, apparently, enough force to knock him over and back. He'd sit up and keep his left hand on the hammer.

Waiting for the guy follow-up.

282Sutiiven

((This is one fight I didnt expect to see... well, ever. I give you my kudos for your random non-canon-ness. smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

"Dont worry about it... I can ramble on some times over much less significant stuff than that. I'm sorry I brought it up, I didn't expect to bring up bad memories..." He said, turning to the bartender as he finally reached the two. "One Gin & Tonic and one Ale, please." The bartender nodded and made the drinks quickly. Sutii flipped him a coin expertly and grabbed the drinks. He crossed over to an empty table and sat down, motioning for Spiko to join him. "So, what do you plan on doing while in Gaia?" he said, trying to change the subject from the less pleasent topic mentioned earlier.

283Darshendros the Eternal

For some reason, he found it difficult extracting himself from the car window, despite the advanced technological design of his powersuit. He could have just blasted his way through it, but he wanted to use the car as soon as he got himself out of the window - which would apparently take some moments. By the time he had gotten out, Gamma and the Red Ranger had just exchanged their attacks. It was time to get back into the game.

With strength enhanced by his suit, he lifted the side of the car with one hand, bringing his other into its undercarriage, and lifted it over his head. Turning to face Gamma as he was sitting up, he chucked the car through the air to crash down onto him. Holding out his right hand with his palm open, he would time the car's fall so that when he fired a blast of energy into its fuel tank, it would explode just before falling upon Gamma.

284Prologue-of-Twilight

"Nah, it's alright... you didn't know.." his voice faded out a bit, as he then followed him to the where he sat across from him as he took one quick swig from his mug and set it down rather slowly. "Memories are only memories, what I care about now is what the future holds. You know I've heard that my clan might be here on Gaia... and if there somewhere else I'll just start over again, until I've killed so many damn people I've wore out the wood in my hand and trust me... that's going to a hell of a long time." the tone is his voice was intermixed with bitterness and some cockiness as he then took another drink of his ale. "So all in all I've come here to find whoever is apart of the man's organization... and maybe get into some fights along the way."

285Sutiiven

Sutiiven sipped his Gin and Tonic, and smirked. The guy had guts, he had to give him that. A good man all and all, pretty much doing what the lad would do in the same scenario. "Well, you wont have a problem finding fights. Sonner or later, people begin to take notice of you. I started out at Leviathan Stadium as someone who was hardly known... now I'm showing up on random people's hit list's for no reason." he said, reminiscing about fights gone by. "What can I say, though? It's a living." He sipped his drink again. "And good luck to you on finding the guys... I'm sure you'll make your clan proud."

286Prologue-of-Twilight

brb

287Damrius

Damrius stepped into the doorway of the bar. Noticing that he had thought he saw Sutiiven enter, he decided to follow. Not that Sutii would recognize him, or he probably would with the white and black outfit, not to mention the long sword set up on his rear waist. However, sunglasses covered his eyes, as usual.

As he was about to reach the bar to ask around, he noticed Sutiiven. Sitting with... some guy. Curious about this "guy" Damrius walked over, and pulled up an extra chair, sitting next to Sutiiven.

Hey Sutii. How's it been??

Damrius was facing sutiiven, but was more focused upon the man he didn't know. His eyes were completely hidden from sight because of the sunglasses, which made it easy to appear this way. Facing sutiiven, but eyes concentrated on the other man.

288Sutiiven

Sutii was sipping his G&T as Damrius sat down. When his glas was returned to the table and liquid was swallowed, a nig smile came on Sutii's face. "Hey Damrius, how's it going? Taking care of yourself since our last match?" he said pleasently. "This is Spiko Sortana." he said, intorducing Spiko to the other man. "An excellent fighter with a lot of room for growth. Spiko, this is Damrius, a friend of mine. A powerful elementalist, one of the stronger ones I've faced. Also a good man." he said confidently. "Can I get you a drink, Dam?"

289Prologue-of-Twilight

Spiko gave Sutii a nod of agreement as he finished off his drink. "I can see that, I bet fights break out every night in this place... like a dream come true." he let out a hearty laugh, and then a amused smirked on his face. "Guess you've been fighting the wrong people eh? Or everybody just wants a piece of ya? Don't worry, when I start having hit men pop out of my a** I'll know to cool it for a while. Don't want to get killed you know." A small chuckle came from his lips, but it was quickly silenced as he saw a figure appear out of nowhere and the sunglasses gave him an uneasy feeling about him; he couldn't see his eyes. With a small raise of the brow, he remained silent waiting for Sutii to say anything.

290Damrius

Damrius held out his right hand, ready to shake Spiko's. If he were going to.

It's been good Sutii. nowhere nearly as exciting as i thought though. And I'll pass on the drink, thank you though. And Spiko, it's plesent to meet you.

Damrius finally turned towards Spiko, his expression hidden by the sunglasses. His face had a few scars running down it, and he didn't care to make them move through facial expressions.

291Sutiiven

Sutiiven smiled. "Okay, up to you, friend." He then took a sip of his own and sat it down, watching thr two react to each other. He could smell the tension in the air, like two wild animals examining each other to see if one or another is a threat. It was intoxicatingly entertaining to Sutii, which was a little strange considering the event taking place. Chalk it up to his fighters spirit.

292Prologue-of-Twilight

With the introduction, Spiko gave the man a simple nod of hello. "Same here, and an elementalist huh? Never thought I would meet one... but I have heard stories of some." It might have sound crazy, but back in Spiko's land there was no such thing as an elementalist.. only fables and legends, so when he found out the man who was sitting a mere foot or so away was one, he was drawn back but quick to hide it. In truth, he felt honored to be in the same room as him.... if if the tales were true that is. "So, I guess you fight at the arena too?" On the outside, Spiko looked calm but on the inside he didn't know what to think... not seeing the eyes of another put him in a awkward and drawn back state.

Edited a little

293Damrius

Damrius pulled his hand back, and smiled. The scars moved with it, but not very much.

Not all that much. If I get into one in the streets, then that's where I will fight it out. But, I try to talk my way out of most of them. My powers aren't exactly... the safest to use in a city.

Damrius relaxed, focusing on the man. Stories barely matched up to the real thing. Well, depending on how godly the stories had made people.... But of course, there was always the chance that Spiko could find out personally.

Why, what do your stories say about elementals?

294Prologue-of-Twilight

"Well, from what I've heard it that you guy's are immortal, and it is said that you guys harness the power equal to the Harma Oak... which is almost infinite." He laughed a bit, why he spook of the the very trees which gave him his power to people across the planet was a little odd, well to him anyways. "If you don't know what I'm talking about... don't worry not many people know of the Harma Clan, but anyways all and all you guys are only legends to my people, so in truth I was thrown back to actually be talking to one." when Damrius smiled, it relaxed Spiko a bit as he then rested his arms on the table revealing a bit of his wooden arm, which he quickly hid from him. He didn't want to look like a freak in front of a person who was regarded as demi-gods, but what Spiko didn't know is the changing of stories which came from them traveling over half the world.

((Crap.. gtg cya!))

295Damrius

Well then... Sounds to me like you are going to have to find out for yourself, eh? But, I can assure you one thing. We are not immortals... at least, not all of us. If anything, we are a lot like you. But, here, elementals are abundant. There are dragon elementals, demon elementals, human elementals... My race of elementals.. No need to mention them, I cna guarantee you wouldn't know them. You'd be dead if you ever ended up there.... Not that I mean antyhing by that, I just know from experience.

Damrius felt like an idiot rambling on... But, he had made an offer.... Would Spiko refuse, or take him up?

296[Yusuke Urameshi]

"And I hope you learned your lesson," the Red Ranger says before flying off. Yeah, this was completely different from your usual power ranger. No getting into the megazord and using the final attack. Just a pat on the back and he was off.

297Prologue-of-Twilight

((crap gtg, tomorrow!))

298Ryudo_Kazamaru

The door to the bar would be opened and a lone figure dressed in black would enter the establishment. The door would then close slowly, seemingly untouched by the figure. The figure's eyes were hidden by silvery-white hair and shadow, preventing them from being seen. The long coat just barely avoided hitting the ground when the man walked. He was tall, about 6'2", and lean. He didn't look like he could put up much of a fight against anyone who'd ever weight trained in their life. Black gloves with small white skulls on them would be apparent on his hands, as well as thick black boots on his feet and a black banded shirt. He wore a glowing red pendant on his neck as he approached the group of three men.

While Spiko and Sutiiven wouldn't recognize the man, Damrius certainly would. And even if the other two didn't know who he was, they'd still be able to feel his presence near them as they might feel a shiver run from their necks down their legs to their shadows, and sense that there was some great power idling nearby...

I see that you have...returned...Damrius...

As the man spoke, his eyes would become apparent under his hair, their color now seen to be a dark red, almost blood red, and that they seemed to glow with an unseen power. The man's mouth was pulled into an almost imperceptible smirk, the kind that only showed at the extreme corner of one's mouth, and his left canine could be seen peeking, just barely, under his upper lip. The man would take a seat near the men, and address Damrius again without a word of hello to the others... Not out of rudeness, he just didn't believe them to be worth his time or effort. This was typical for this man, as Damrius would know. The man's voice, demeanor, and even his presence seemed to exude darkness, but was it evil darkness...?

Such a short time, and yet you've aged considerably... Energy vortexes are strange things indeed...

299Sutiiven

Sutiiven's cheerful demeanor fell almost instantly as he felt the presence of darkness enter the bar. Now, he had not problem with darkness - he believed it to be a mean without an end. If the user used it for good, it was good, if the user did the opposite, the opposite would hold true. The element itself, like all other elements, was neutral.

The sheer concentration of it, however, disturbed him. He had never felt such a focused source of so much dark power in one location - even in the Ethereal Void he had not felt what he had felt now. The man appeared to have no quarrel with anyone in the room, and that was alright with Sutii... but something about him seemed familiar. He knew for a fact that he had never met the man before (he would have remembered him instantly if he had) but something about him reminded him of...

But that was crazy. There could be no way that the two of them could be related... could there?

300Ryudo_Kazamaru

Ryudo's red eyes scanned the bar, and came to rest on Sutiiven. They seemed to bore into his own as they looked at him. His mouth barely moved as he spoke, the words almost whispered in a dark tone.

Do I frighten you child...?

301Sutiiven

Sutiiven did not blink as he looked at the man sitting before him.

"Should you?"

His words were almost defiant as continued to watch the man. He had the polar opposite of the feeling that he sensed when he was around... but again, that was ludicrious. There was no way the two of them could be even remotely connected... or could they?

302Ryudo_Kazamaru

That...is at your own discretion... But to feign courage where none lies... That is a fool's act...

The darkness was evident in his tone, plain as the red of his eyes. But the message his words carried was wise. Intelligent, dark, two disconcerting and conflicting traits...

303Sutiiven

"Well then... it is a good thing that I am not a fool." said Sutiiven calmly, closing his eyes and allowing a smile to come on his face. "Death awaits the overconfident... that is a hard lesson I have learnt in my life. But I have also learned to not let fear control my life."

He opened his eyes and stared the man down.

"Can you say the same for yourself?"

304Ryudo_Kazamaru

The man chuckled darkly. Anyone who knew the man would see he was enjoying this little chat...

Foolishness is best determined by those other than oneself, for one tends to be biased in their own favor...

305Sutiiven

"True enough..."

He leaned in towards Ryudo.

"However... people can be manipulated and swayed by their emotions... greed... naievity... cowardice... with so much confusion running about in the psyche of one person to the next... how can you be sure that the information on such... delicate matters... is honest?"

He leaned back in his chair. If this guy wanted a fight, Sutii would give him one - intellectual or otherwise.

306Ryudo_Kazamaru

The true test of one's intelligence comes from controlling said factors, and the ability to think on one's feet without being clouded by such irrelevant trials and tribulations...

Ryudo's red eyes seemed to search Sutiiven's own as he spoke.

Without want of material desires, there is no greed. Those who seek knowledge are not naive. And those that have knowledge...are not cowards... One, who has all of these things...can be honest to the point of brutality...

307Sutiiven

"Hm... I see. Well then. Allow me to be blunt - you are an arrogant b*****d that, while wise and intelligent, does not understand Humans as well as he may think. I can feel the dark power flowing from you, in all of its intensity. For that I respect you. However - if you think that my courage is not genuine, that my ability to think on my feet is not swift and without bais, that I, like many others you have undoubtedly met, am nothing more than a pathetic fool who cannot control his emotions, his desires, his very destiny..."

Sutiiven took a deep breath, closing his eyes again.

"If you think that... then you are sorely mistaken."

His eyes snapped open.

"Of course. Now I know why you remind me so much of him..."

308Ryudo_Kazamaru

As long as we are being honest, child, I despise humans. They are a filthy race of creatures that are slowly destroying this world and choking it slowly as they spread. Of all Mother Gaia's creatures, humans are the most useless, and the most destructive.

The man kept calm, as if Sutiiven's insults had unaffected him in any way. And to be honest, they hadn't in the slightest. Ryudo was not a man who was quick to anger, at least not anymore...

Perhaps, if you looked at it from my perspective, stepped outside your own views and experiences...you too would understand how I feel. Surely the slaughter of women, children, life in general makes you sick to your stomach. And it does me as well... Needless death is irrelevant.

Human beings have caused a myriad of problems since they arrived on this planet, and they have slaughtered millions of innocent creatures for the evil doings of a few. You believe yourselves to be superior to all life on this planet, and you forget your place as one of Mother Gaia's creatures, assuming you can rule over it all without consequences.

I will not lie to you child, I've killed humans far younger than you on a blood filled quest for revenge, fueled by fire and hatred for your sickening species. But it took hundreds of years for me to see that coexistence is the only way that all of Gaia's creatures can live in peace.

Do not lecture me on human beings, child. I know far more about them than you may think...

His voice was cold, dark, dangerous in some cases, but it was still low, failing to put across any strong emotion. As dangerous as this man was, he knew more than many would believe.

309Sutiiven

"Hehe... you fell for the bait."

Sutiiven smiled. An honest, earnest smile, his eyes showing the gentleness in his heart.

"You argue well... but in the end I never intended to win the argument. I wanted to look into your heart. You put on a strong, cold, emotionless facade... but deep inside, you do have feelings and emotions. Just like him..."

He paused slightly.

"Wouldn't he be pleased? Oh, I dont know. I honestly dont know how well you two get along. But your spirit. Its all the same. A means without an end. He uses it for protection, you do not. What do I care if you are wrong or right. You are a living creature, just like every single one in this universe, and probably any and all others out there."

Sutiiven paused again, turning solemn.

"What I'm trying to say is... you're not perfect either."

310Ryudo_Kazamaru

Not once did I claim to be, child... And all living beings have emotions. Either way, I can sense that you have a desire to fight me... You have since I walked into this establishment... If you feel you are up to the challenge, I shall await you outside...

With a nod to Damrius that said, "We'll talk later." Ryudo got up and left the bar, taking up a position in a wide open area of the street...

311Sutiiven

"Heh... so you noticed. Not that I didn't enjoy our little chat."

He got up from the table and crossed outside, stopping at a certain point as the man kept going to assumably the spot at which he would start the fight.

"Before we fight... who are you? You remind me a lot of someone I know... which explains the random comments in there, though I'm sure you figured that out by now."

312Ryudo_Kazamaru

[2]

Ryudo Kazamaru... And I already know who you are, Sutiiven. In fact, I probably know more about you...than you do...

Ryudo looked strange standing there in the sunlight, he still almost looked as if he were cast in shadow. Somehow he seemed to look darker, whereas Ryugi would have appeared lighter. And the fact that he carried no weapons, would throw off most fighters from the beginning, especially since he did not appear to be extreme physically in shape...

313Sutiiven

[2] "Hm... so you are related to Ryugi. I wasn't expecting it by blood, necessarily, but I knew that was an option. No matter, nothing but simple curiosity."

He shifted into an en-guard position, leaving his weapon sheathed in its scabbard on his back. "Your brother beat me when we last met. Perhaps you will do the same? Only time will tell."

He then rushed at Ryudo at a full clip, shouting -

"SHOW ME WHAT YOU'VE GOT!!!"

  • after which he came in with a rear thrust kick to Ryudo's chest.

314Ryudo_Kazamaru

[4]

What Sutiiven would find odd would be that in the moment that he dashed, Ryudo stood still. he did not make any perceptible motion at all, even as he closed the distance... 40...35...30...25...20...15 feet and still no movement from Ryudo. Then, at 10 feet, as Sutiiven would spin around for his thrust kick and his head would turn away from Ryudo, his shadow would flare across the ground and a wall of solid shadow energy would erupt into the air, blocking Ryudo from view, and stopping the thrust kick harmlessly...

In that same instance, the wall would attack. As Sutiiven's momentum would send his move crashing into the wall, the surface of the wall would erupt outward into a massive clawed hand that aimed not only to grasp Sutiiven, but in the same motion, slam his body into the ground with terrible force...

315Sutiiven

[4] Sutiiven wasn't surprised that something like that happened - he didnt trust Ryudo as far as he could throw him. He did, however, feel like he was about to be thrown himself as the shadow grabbed at him. Not wanting to get grabbed, however, he used his momentum to come around with the other foot as it pressed into the solid-ish substance. He then used the new foot as a spring to push back off of the grasping claw of shadow - it was solid enough to be a wall, and thus could be kicked off of. He flew backwards a short distance, back-flipping onto his feet - he could only hope the thing was busy grabbing where he was previously than looking for where he was now.

316Ryudo_Kazamaru

[6]

Sadly, there would be no such luck for Sutiiven. As he kicked off the wall and moved backwards, the hand would coil in on itself, turning into a large bulge of inky black energy before erupting outward into dozens of thin strands of black energy with hands at each end, erupting from the blob all around and towards Sutiiven's form...

He could handle one hand, but how would he handle dozens... And for how long...?

317Sutiiven

[5] Sutiiven suddenly felt a sharp pain that he hadn't noticed before - from his own energy. Something suddenly clicked in his head - he had been physically separated from his dragon for a while now, and because of that, why wouldnt the bonuses attributed to that fall away? He was drawing too much energy for his human form to handle, and yet he could still pull it - but at a dangerous cost which had only manifested itself noticably in this fight.

To make matters worse, he was being attacked in multiple black strands. This was going to turn nasty quickly... far too quickly...

Sutiiven... what once a fighter that could have possibly put up a decent fight... was now a weakened normal human about to get his a** kicked by one without mercy.

Death was going to have a fun time with this one when Sutii saw him again...

318Prologue-of-Twilight

Spiko listened to Damrius with great attention, almost as if he was hearing an exciting tale which he enjoys from time to time but this was no tale, it was the words of an elemental; a people who were so unknown yet highly regarded in his country. As the words spoke out of the man's mouth it appeared that the kind were rather common in the parts of the world Gaia stood, but still it didn't diminish the fact he was listening to one. After the man spoke, it was clear that both him and Damrius wanted to test each other out and just as he was about to respond a cold and dark feeling gripped him, one so out of the blue it took the words out of his mouth and caused him to blankly stare at the new figure who surprisingly walk right over to their table.

At the looks of the stranger, he could tell he was no good and when he turned around to see Sutiiven have the same expression and aura around him which Spiko the same had, worried him even more. The tension in the air was electric as the three men began to check each other out, but suddenly the man spoke again and this time it was directed at Sutti and before he had anytime to react both men ran at each other. It had seemed they both had history together... whether or not they had met each other before...

Spiko continued to watch them, a ever constant calm look went over his face as he watched the event unfold; a fight.. something he has seen many times before has caused him to see this as an usual event, but something was different... not about the particular people, but the place. Gaia, it was a world so unknown to him. Was the sort of violence and instability this common here? Did the constant struggle of races continue on day in and day out? With a slight smirk, Spiko watched it unfold; unsure on what to do or act. His mind was set on one thing, don't get in the way.. this was their fight.

319Ryudo_Kazamaru

[8]

The hands pinned Sutii to the ground, and one formed up into a sharpened point that halted just before stabbing him in his neck. It would be then, that he would see Ryudo standing off to the side, and he would speak.

You show great promise child, do not let anyone tell you otherwise. One lost fight can be a turning point for the rest of your life... My brother taught me that... Remember it well...

The hands and energy would dissipate, releasing Sutiiven, and Ryudo would head towards the exit of the town. He could catch up with Damrius another time, via psychic link if the need arose. And as quickly as he had appeared in the bar, he would seem to disappear into the wind...

320Sutiiven

[Null] Sutiiven lay there as the hands released him, taking to heart what Ryudo had just told him. The man spared the cocky b*****d's life... a rarity, but possibly not, as was shown by Sutiiven's comment on his ability to show caring and emotion.

The words of his master rang in his ears... "Death awaits the overconfident... remember that."

"So much for learning that lesson..." muttered Sutiiven.

<What are you saying, you idiot?!>

Sutiiven's head was talking to himself.

<Pull yourself together, man, you've lost fights before! This is just like the rest of them! So you miscaculated, big deal! Even if you had died, Death woulda sent you right back up here as per the arrangements of your agreement, right? So suck it up champ! Go back to training - who knows, maybe those two swords are recovered fully from their damage at HoH? Just PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER ALREADY!>

"Right... I cant give in... not yet..."

He grunted as he got up off the ground, and glanced off in the direction of the long since gone Ryudo.

"Heh... looks like I have another Kazamaru to add to my list of people I need to keep an eye on..."

Status Wrote:

T.K.O.

321Damrius

Damrius watched Ryudo and Sutiiven do their thing, and then turned back to spiko, slamming his hand on the table.

Hey! Are you listening? Do you want to find out what elementals can do, or no?

Damrius was getting impatient, and yet he still watied for a reply.

322Prologue-of-Twilight

((Srry.. my comp restarted and all that.. XP will have my post up))

323Damrius

((Totally understandable. I'd say that as soon as this fight is over, scan your comp for viruses, thuroughly do so. Even a minor one can do it to your computer, trust me on that. That's why I'm not stuck with a windows 98 and a 2.25 gig hardrive, from a Windows XP and a 120 gig hardrive.))

324Prologue-of-Twilight

The sudden harsh thud behind him, made Spiko turn around and with all the things happening around him made him forget about Damrius all together. Now, it has seemed that his little mishap has made the elementalist a bit angry. "Heh, I guess this is my only chance to find out.." His crimson eyes bore into Damrius's, as Spiko slowly rose out of his seat and walked carefully out of the bar. As he walked past Sutti, he gave him a simple nod indicating he would soon come back. 'Let's see if the stories are true.. are these people are strong as I know?' he thought as he then stopped right outside the bar and into the street, waiting to see if Damrius would follow.

((srr...crap post Xp)

325Damrius

Damrius pushed his chair out, and smiled sadistically at Sutiiven.

This will be enjoyable. I hope.

As he moved past Sutiiven, pushing his way out the door, he pulled in a charge. His body tingled with excitement, yet bored.

Stepping outside, he stared at Spiko, his eyes completely covered again by the sunglasses. Too bad Ryudo had left... He would have loved to have had a chat...

326Prologue-of-Twilight

'Ah! a full charge, how I longed for this..' An excited flash emulated in his eyes as he watched his foe rushed in right at him. After a moment to get his bearings, Spiko dug in deep with his legs and blasted the stored up energy in his legs and launched right at him. Two forces, two energies going full blast at each other, and when they collided it could only result in destruction. That's what he loved. Now at full speed, Spiko cocked back his right arm and twisted his whole upper body to the right. Finally when he was about 5 feet, he unleashed his attack and aimed a full out right punch at his foe's torso.

327Damrius

Since Damrius hadn't charged inwards towards his opponent, and merely pulled in a turns worth of energy, Spiko's punch would indeed fall short. By a lot.

Are you feeling okay??

Damrius cocked an eyebrow, the tone in his voice literally sounding worried, as if his opponent had suddenly fallen ill. However, he still pulled in another turns worth of ENERGY.

Energy Meter - 2

328Prologue-of-Twilight

Spiko smirked, he loved to catch the enemy off guard... or to confuse them for that matter. "Feeling better at ever." he simply spoke back to his enemy, as he used to momentum from his seemly punch and directed it downwards. His right arm was still outstretched, and when he lowered his head, so that the top of his skull of facing Damrius, Spiko place his hand on the ground. There he did a one handed front flip, which was only possible due to the fact that his wooden arm held properties that greatly increase the performance of the whole limb, but just about when his back was parallel to the ground and at the same time his feet just about to land from, he then shifted all the momentum and sprang his right hand out.. propelling him towards his foe with his feet cocked back. At a blinding speed, Spiko blasted towards Damrius, aiming a drop kick right to his torso.

(hope you understand that... I'm tired and sick XD Don't know how long I'll be on..)

329Damrius

As Spiko spoke, damrius pulled in more energy.

However, once Dame's opponent started to come at him at blinding speed, Damrius waited. But, he would not wait for the kick to hit, obviously. As soon as Spiko came within hitting range, he stepped to his left, which would leave spiko in the open air, moving past him. However, being as Damrius didn't really notice the speed of the attack, for he had moved that fast on multiple occasions to get places, he shot his right hand out, and would slam it down into Spiko's throat. He would do this "Knife Edge" Style, meaning with the edge of his hand, instead of the full palm.

However, the strike would not be enough to do any serious damage. Damrius wasn't one for killing, even though this was a sort of killing move, if used as so. This would mostly knock spiko to the ground head first, and knock the breath from his lungs.

Quote:** Wrote:

Energy Meter - 3

330Prologue-of-Twilight

((srry I haven't posted in a while... been sick and all smilies/icon_gonk.gif ))

'Shi..' was all that Spiko's mind could think as he watched his opponent side-step his attack. To his regret, he was fighting yet another person who was seemly quicker than him... so it appeared now he had to rely on his gathered momentum more than ever.

But all of that didn't matter now as the man's downward attack hit him squarely in the throat, causing him to land straight on the ground with a tremendous thud which a sudden pain throughout his back and lungs soon came in turn. As Spiko remained on the ground, he knew he didn't have time to take in the throbbing in his back so he did the only thing he could do..

With a grunt, Spiko discarded all the pain and the lack of oxygen, and swiftly shot out his right arm and aimed to grab his leg. If his his grab succeeded, then he would blast his arm, which was still holding Damrius's leg, and then use the momentum he would build up and launch his foe like a catapult.

331Damrius

As Spiko fell to the ground, damrius pulled in more energy. But, he was about to step away from his opponent, only to feel that he couldn't.

What the --

Barely beleiving such a foolhardy move, Damrius was dumbfounded. But, only before the second that he felt himself thrown. Which direction, he couldn't too. Mainly because of the whipping motion in which his body went.

As he went about fifteen feet, he forced himself downward, and shoved his right hand down into a crack, forcing it open far more than it was already. As he skidded to a stop, his hand cut and probably bruised, he stood up slowly, Glaring at his opponent. He saw his sunglasses, crushed by his own hand.

Pure evil, and hatred appeared in Damrius's eyes. That's just the way the steel blue eyes looked. But the pupils seemed to be filled with it. Was this the way the man was, evil and full of hatred? Or was it somethign else, lying hidden within his eyes?

Once he stood up though, he reached into his coat, and ripped his hand out, twiddling a gem between his fingers. followed by his other hand, reaching in, and pulling out a twin pair of sun glasses, and sliding them on his face, smirking.

Quote:** Wrote:

Energy Meter - 4

332Prologue-of-Twilight

As Spiko saw his attack worked, he gave himself a small smirk as he continued to lay there, trying to get his breath back and the ability to withstand the constant throbbing in his back. 'Come on... you can do this...' he thought to himself as he then fought for every inch his body managed to move.

'Come on...Come on!'

He urged himself with such disdain, his body language seem not angry at his opponent but rather than himself.. mad that his body couldn't even handle one blow.. one hit and it seemed the fight would be finished. But something happened.. as his body continued to tremble under the intense pressure and pain from the hit to the throat, a small spark lit off in his eyes; one filled with sheer drive to go on even if his body didn't allow him to.

'COME ON!'

His thoughts screamed, and with one more grunt he inched himself to his feet, his hands continued to shake as the teeth in Spiko's mouth cinched hoping to reverted the throb to someplace he could put aside... out of his mind for this one fight... a fight which would prove that a Harmanian could run with anyone, even elementals. Slowly, his head rose up; the once calm eyes turned into fiery red orbs and they were directed at his foe's... his stare never leaving the sunglasses of the other.

"Let's go..."

A calm yet stern command came from his now smirking lips, as if he was returning the snide look Damrius was giving him. Spiko had no intention of charging at his foe, he was too tired and injured to do any of the likes of trying to out power his opponent... not now at least. Now... he was waiting; waiting for a move.

333Damrius

Damrius clapped for his opponent as he stood up.

I thought I had hit you harder and was begining to think that maybe I crushed your esouphagus and killed you. Guess not, good thing to. I'm not done playing.

Damrius pulled in more energy, and held his hand out, palm up, and the crystal shining in the waning sun light. And, with a slight twitch of his middle finger, the crystal sprouted into a sword, about three and a half feet long, edges gleaming. Dame's sword arm droped to his side, and the other removed the sunglasses, tossing them to the side. It was getting dark. It would be bad to wear such items in that time.

Damrius, finally content with his sword, readied himself for battle, his sword/right arm out infront of the left, his left balled up into a fist. This was, for all intensive purposes, a defensive stanse.

334Prologue-of-Twilight

Rather than getting angry at his foe's gestures, Spiko continued to stand right where he was at. He leaned a little forward and dangled his arms in hope to conserve all the energy he could get, and not waste the use of it in unnecessary actions. Then, all of a sudden, Spiko lifted his head a bit to where his eyes met Damrius's, they were seemly unaffected by the gleaming light his newly acquired sword shined off. But what did change was his facial expression, one that carried a large smirked showing off what appeared to be teeth of a wolf.... 'Ready...'

With that thought, Spiko suddenly shot off towards his opponent. His arms were unmoving as they still were at the mercy of the movement of the rest of his body, so at the high speed he was running, the wind caused both his wooden and normal arm to dangle back behind his back... he need all the energy he could get.

It didn't take long for him to reach his target, as when he was about 10 feet from his target, he shifted the tremendous momentum he build up upwards and launched himself at his foe at a low jump. During the time he was in the air, Spiko then shifted the ever building momentum as he swung his wooden right arm violently across his body, which sent him spinning towards him opponent. What looked like a mini tornado, now blasted towards Damruis, hoping the sheer speed and furiosity of his attack would offset Damruis's game plan.

335Damrius

As soon as spiko spoke the word "ready", he pulled in another turns worth of energy. Totalling to six. Which, if sutiiven were still awake, would mean extreme danger.

As spiko started to spin, Damrius swiftly moved the sword into his left arm, and held up his right arm, palm open to his opponent. If spiko could see what was happening, then he would see blueish sparks swirling around Dame's hand. But, all of a sudden, hey lauched up his arm, and shifted to a black lightning. Followed by two simple words...

Zeus's Fury...

As soon as the words left his lips, a large beam like attack would launch from his arm. It was spinning, and the beam only lasted about a half a foot, before it spread out, resembling a giant funnel. Except, as soon as the funell would extend the length between him and spiko, it would explode, sending a shockwave as well as black sparks of lightning waving out at his opponent. Overall, this tactic was probably going to num him. And, his wooden arm, if he tried to divert all the energy to it...would, despite if it was magical or not, explode. Hopefully, his opponent would catch a glimpse of the black and realize such, acknowledging that it wasn't your everyday lightning.

336Random Stranger #36

Pause.

To any dark-sensitive... To call it evil would to be to judge... To any "Dark"(Read: Evil) sensitive people, the world around them would pause as the fabric of a building was torn asunder and a man stepped from within the tear, before the tear closed, the world righted itself, and the man was promptly smacked in the face with a well-thrown newspaper.

"Ow."

The man was dark-skinned to a cliche of night-sky blue, or to better name it, "Indigo." His hair was white, and sprouted only from his head. He was dressed to impress in a raggedy, rough spun white shirt that was held shut in the front by a string of leather. His back was only slightly bulky, carrying a close-slung metal piece of armor, at the glance that was capable of being given what with his clothing. On his legs, he wore rough leather pants, that despite the toughness of the fabric they were created from, managed to be mildly baggy.

He was attractive insofar as he was natural, and he was fearsome insofar as he appeared so... Which wasn't much. His hair was dashingly kept, and he had eyes that glowed a dark, dark yellow, leaving trails upon the eyes when he moved. He was muscled, so much so that his clothing was mildly tight upon his flesh... However, he bore no apparent weapons, and no obscene armor, except for the piece upon his back, and vambraces acrossed his forearms.

His grin was charismatic, as he quietly leaned back upon the wall he had randomly appeared by.(Because, due to the whole.... timestop, very few might have noticed the wall tearing.) And, even after a moment, he would lean down to pick up the newspaper, opening it and reading it casually. Yes, the man was odd-in-looks... But he did not make any... odd gestures, such as demanding souls or randomly blowing up a building.

337Bottine

Metallic boots clicked against the wooden floor of the airship. It was pretty rare for one to be able to hear his own footsteps in such a vessel. Through the walls and above her head, the woman could feel the buzz of a hundred man hurrying around, working like bees to keep the contraption afloat. Unlike airplanes, which used physics and aerodynamics to move through the air like birds, airships followed principles far more primal. Wether it stayed amongst the clouds or crashed to earth was directly proportional to the hard work of its crew, and the luck of its captain.

Said captain stopped walking, for she had reached the end of the corridor. In front of her stood a door that was no different from all the other doors of the airship, except for its size and the importance of what was behind it.

Knock knock. "My lady," she called to the other side of the door, "we've entered Barton's airspace, and are about to dock at the Arena's north wing. Please prepare for landing."

The voice that answered was soft, pure, the kind of voice you'd expect an angel to have. Barely audible through the thick door, yet reaching to your very soul.

"Thank you, Amelie. I will join you on deck in a moment."

"Very well, my lady."

Without another word, Amelie turned, and went back to the upper levels.

338Bottine

The docking was complete and successful. From the deck of the Purge's main vessel, the Saintmorning, Amelie had an astonishing view of the city, and of the Purge's other two gigantic airships, the Darkon and the Flaris. Flying around each like insects dancing about their hives were a dozen of small Rockepeller-class air cabs, all of them holding a small squad of soldiers. Because the Purge was not in Barton for vacations. It was here for war.

At least, that's what Amelia had been told when lady Rachelle herself ordered her to fly the Saintmorning all the way to Barton, but not much was known. The Purge was a holy army dedicated to ridding the world of the undead scourge, by returning the once-living to the earth and allowing them the peace they deserve, everyone knew that much. Still, it was rare for the organisation to make such an open move, especially considering ...

"Are you worried, captain?"

Amelia jumped as the voice pulled her out of her thoughts. She turned around to face lady Rachelle and curtsy, smiling.

"Forgive me, my lady. While I have no doubt in our strength and the nobility of our cause, I cannot help but feel ill at ease by such a deployment. None of our vessels are fit for combat, and are nothing more than transport devices. Wouldn't it be safer to take our time and remain low-profiled in our movements."

"I understand your concern, captain." Answered Rachelle. "Yet you should not have to worry. Barton is a bright town, brimming with life and beauty. Prudence won't be required in such a place. The undeads are sparse and unorganized. None of them would dare come close to this haven."

The very sound of Rachelle's voice was enough to inspire confidence and strength within any man or woman. Amelie could do little but recognize that no person would be better suited to lead the Purge, and the Saintmorning's captain wanted no less than to give her life to her lady.

"I shall now make way to my quarters, captain. Please make sure that everyone is at ease within our new stronghold, and come to report of our situation before nightfall with ambassador Mathieu."

"Very well, my lady."

And both women parted to their duties.

339Random Stranger #36

Yet, as both women turned their backs in parting, the world would take a tone of sienna, as the world was torn asunder inbetween the two, rather neatly.. Clean edged lines, as if the world had merely opened it's pages to allow a character forth. The character that appeared would lean on a wall with silence, still reading the newspaper that had slapped him. He seemed no level of hostile, and smelled nothing of the undead. He would lean, as if he had leaned there for the whole time they had talked. His voice came forth with a rich, deep tenor, as deep as the darkness that was his skin.

"I must ask... What game do you play, here?"

Yellow eyes lifted from the page, leaving streaks in their wake. Streaks of gold that mingled with the black mist that lifted from his ebon skin.

340Bottine

Both women turned right back. Amelie a lot sharper than lady Rachelle, the later simply turning around as if someone had called her name, while the captain sharply stepped in front of her lady, in case of a threat.

Rachelle spoke first. "Your query shall be answered, but allow me first to inform you that this airship is not open to public. I will as such have to ask you, on behalf of captain Amelie hereby and the Saintmorning's crew, to not stay any longer than necessary."

Upon hearing her name, Amelie remembered that she was the captain of the Saintmorning before being Rachelle's bodyguard.

"This ship was not designed for games, sir. The Saintmorning is a transport vessel."

341Random Stranger #36

The man would laugh, a rich, beautiful thing, felt from the gut.

"Transport can be used for games, so don't lie to yourself, Windwalker." The man grins then, at Amelie, as if knowing something that only they shared. He, of course, spoke of racing.

"Where you are light, I see that you seek your darkness. However, you lack a shadow. Who, pray tell, will you send to fetch it?" Eyes returned to newspaper mid-sentence, fingers flicking a page. Ahhh, the comics!

342Bottine

"If it is our enemy you seek, then you will have to look far to the north, in the cold wasteland." Said Rachelle softly. As for Amelie, she couldn't help but bite her lip. The man was unnerving to her, and the way Rachelle so matter-of-factly shared information that should not be public did nothing to reassure her.

So, she gathered the courage to interrupt. "My lady, please do not let this man slow you any more. I will escort him back to town, and report to you as was planned before nightfall."

"Very well, captain. Farewell, sir." A look to the strange man, a smile to the captain, and Rachelle was on her way off the ship, taking her time to answer the greets of the many crewmembers on the way.

"I'll need you to leave the vessel now, please." Simply said Amelie, looking back to the man.

343Random Stranger #36

He would grin, then, and continue reading the comics as he spoke.

"Escort me back to town, you say?" A frown, as he looks up, folds his newspaper, and makes a bow to the leaving nobility. "Farewell, Maiden. Though I do think we are hardly yet done with our exchange." A frown, as if he truly regretted her leaving.

To Amelie, a finger tapped his lips as he rolled the newspaper neatly back into it's roll and reapplied the rubberband from prior, and put it back through the wall, though this time did not apparently need to open a mind-boggling, world-pausing tear in the time space continuum. He merely slammed it through the wall with a gentleness that was befitting the bare minimum required in the force needed for the act of banishment.

Back in town, the newspaper would merely fall to the floor from the wall.

His eyes would smile at Amelie. "How do you suppose you will take me back to a place from which I did not originate, hm?" Teeth grin, and his eyes twinkle with the act as he leaned against the wall again. Arms crossed over torso, vambraces glimmering.

344Bottine

Being the leader of the group who made this whole machinery fly, Amelie had always believed that technicalities should be left to technicians. She applied that rule to vocabulary too, and usually did not bother finding the perfect word for every situation.

"Please spare such details. You are a stowaway aboard my ship, and peacefully leading you to town is more than most crews would offer you." Just thinking about captain Bernard, from the Darkon, was enough to disgust her. "I want in no way to be rude to you, sir. Please understand."

Though quite frankly, the weird man's way with words was starting to get on her nerves a bit.

345Random Stranger #36

The man would raise a brow, in curiousity. "You call me a stowaway? Truly, I am offended. You are docked, and I have not... hid myself from your knowledge. I merely... came to you. You come in such force, it is obvious that you set Barton as some grand board. I will ask you again." He would push forward, approaching the woman, arms at his side and swaying slightly as he made the distance.

"What game do you play here?"

346Bottine

"Stealth is by no mean necessary to be a stowaway. Having no way to make sure you haven't been on board for the whole duration of the travel, I need to consider every possible situations."

Amelie didn't move from her spot and let the man come to her with nothing but a sigh. She had relaxed slightly, and had let go of her defensive stance, but still didn't trust the man any more than when he suddenly appeared upon her deck.

"If I tell you, will your curiosity be quenched enough to lead you out of my airship?"

347Random Stranger #36

The man laughed again, though it felt softer at his closeness. He would hold up his hands, palm upward with a shrug.

"A thirsty man comes from the desert, you give him water, and you will quickly find yourself with none for yourself." He wagged a finger at her.

"You can not ask such a bargain. If you feed what you call... my curiousity, you cannot expect it to stop, but to grow stronger. If you feed something, you offer sustinence." His would dust his hands. "No, You see, I cannot offer that I will leave given you part with information. I am merely a messenger, unsent. The question is, will you find it in you to give me such an order?" A brow arches, as he gives a brief yawn.

348Bottine

"Even if I don't say a word, you can find your answer by looking at the men and women around you."

Indeed, after having just docked, the airship turned into an ant colony of orderly people dedicated to their tasks. Everyone was wearing a different uniform that seemed to coincide with what they were doing. Not only this, but more than half of them were armed. Some were sporting a shield on their off-hand, with what looked like a giant piece of armor on the other hand, its end shaped like a fist, or the tip of a hammer. Others held a stick between 3 and 4 feet long. Both the weapons were intricately decorated, as if every single one of them was a holy artifact.

"We're a militia, for the extermination of the undead. The Holy Purge."

349Random Stranger #36

The man, for once, was mystified. Or so his appearance alluded. Eyebrows would go up, thought quirking his almost divinely beautiful face.

"Why? Why such a large force for such a small little... pardon my french, s**t stain upon Barton? There's hardly enough undead here to rouse an army. I understand a bit of spring cleaning, but this is like unleashing a mansion's worth of maids to handle a small, forest cottage. Obscene. Unneccassary! Why?"

Yet, if she could truly read the Dark Beast for what he was truly playing at, his shock and surprise was satirical, almost sarcastic, but covered so well by a court jester, used to putting on a many faces. Or just somebody who was damn good at lying through his teeth. Or, perhaps, that was all paranoia, and the creature was, for once, mystified and confused.

350Bottine

"Large force? Hardly! We know Barton has nothing more than a handful of sparse vampires." She tapped the tip of her boot on the floor twice, getting slightly uncomfortable from standing still. We're just moving in. The north wing of the arena was recently donated to us by an anonymous benefactor. Being the tallest building in Barton, we've turned it into an airport."

She pointed to the other two large ships and the numerous Rockepellers. Someone used to machinery would easily notice that none of those ships held much more than a very crude and basic artillery. "Our fleet is only for transportation, not for fighting. Docking it where the undead concentration is small and unorganized is a simple way to keep it safe."

351Random Stranger #36

The man would frown, thoughtfully. "So, you're basically some kind of glorified ghostbusters? Policing what the Police can't or won't?" Fingers roved through his head of hair, thick, lush... Before he extended one in silence.

"Nexxus, by the way. Two X, not One." Just to clarify, should he be written about in any security logs or whatever.

352Bottine

"You can say that, yes." Of course, there was more to it. The police's first goal was to protect the citizens from harm. The Purge was only there to destroy the undeads. They had no responsibilities toward civilians.

"Amelie, captain of the Saintmorning."

Enough chatter, though. Amelie had business to attend to, and the preparations for the airport to be complete and ready were still numerous. With a small wave, she motioned at the two soldiers standing slightly behind, who had been watching the scene and stayed at attention ever since the man had appears. They stepped forward and gave a small cough to make sure their presence was noticed.

"You can hold conversation while walking, I'll assume?" She smiled.

353Random Stranger #36

Nexxus raised a brow, eying the soldiers with a turn of his head over each shoulder.

"Walk where, hm? If you want me to leave, I can find my own way out." His fingers rubbed his temple. "You obviously didn't understand me when I told you I wasn't a stowaway. You arrived, and I came to greet you." His fingers would pull away, a soft frown creasing his lips as he looked at them, index and middle.

354Bottine

"And you obviously don't understand what it means to teleport into a military vessel without autorization." She sighed softly. "I myself am but the captain of this ship. I dislike combat, and wish not to have to threaten you away. Still, I have a mission, and orders too. I think it was made clear more than once that you did not belong here at the moment. Should you acquire an authorization of valid authority, then you will be the welcome aboard my ship, sir Nexxus. Until then though, it is my duty to dispose of your presence."

Her tone quickly brightened, though.

"By the way you entered the premises, I assume you can find your way out quite easily. I offer to show you the way out of courtesy, and because I do not want to consider you a threat."

355Random Stranger #36

He would smile all too charmingly, before speaking.

"Then we are two birds of a feather, then, hungering for the same ends to be achieved, and desiring no conflict between each other." He would turn to face the guards, but coming to Amelie's side. He would offer his arm, to escort her, with him, wherever.

"You are prideful, in your position. I respect that. I apologize for approaching as I did, but you must understand and see that a larger game is afoot. Where a large force enters, a larger or equal force might find cause to approach."

If she took his arm, she would find him warm to the touch, a humanoid heat generator. She would also find that the mist that eminated from his flesh neither harmed nor tarnished her own, floating away around it wordlessly.

356Bottine

"If such a force exists, then let them come. At the risk of sounding pretentious, I'll say the undead hordes are powerless before the might of our lady Rachelle and the Purge."

Of course, she didn't take his arm. She was after all a soldier on duty, and such a contact was deemed inappropriate within the militia, especially with an outsider. She simply started forward, assuming the man would follow her.

"Would it be safe to assume you are not in league with them?"

357Random Stranger #36

With a frown, the dark skinned man merely crossed his hands behind his back, holding one with the other as he walked beside her.

"In league? Hardly... Is there a possibility I might contact them? .... Probable." He'd watch his feet as he walked.

"As I've told you, I am a messenger, at this point in time. A glorified, Void-born Pony Express, if you will. Your presence will be passed along the line, and when things come down to it... I will go where I decide, eh?" He'd bring his hand up again, carressing his hand from forehead through his hair.

"Though, to be honest, you guys seem to have the upper hand." A small chuckle here, as he walked.

"In league, No. Am I going to talk with them, yes. Will I fight for them, Maybe. Will I fight for you, Perhaps. I am an odd one, you see. I enjoy games, whether they be chess or checkers, or something... more physical. If the side I cheer for begins to flag... I might be persuaded to drop in for a while."

He frowns, then. "But I don't think that's quite what you wanted to hear from me."

358Bottine

"How novelesque, almost romantic." Amelie didn't mean to make fun of him in no way, she meant what she said. It was a fate she sometimes missed, what with now obeying to the orders of an authority other than her own. Still, her personal desires would never come before her love for the lady Rachelle and her cause.

"You do realize you aren't helping yourself in any way? If you did went and talked to a necromancer, lich, vampire or any intelligent form of unlife, your current neutral status would forever be lost. The Purge has no place in its heart for gray agent, and believes only in the black and the white."

359Random Stranger #36

Nexxus would laugh, here.

"Grey? Hardly. If you view it so, you must know that you're setting Barton to be a chessboard. And if you know such, you should ask yourself this.... Are you ready to sacrifice what pieces must be sacrificed to win the game? You may start with the pawns, but as the game progresses you must sacrifice greater pieces."

(Sorry for the shortness. Numb fingers.)

360Bottine

"We have no reason to think that hostilities would come all the way to here." She allowed herself a small shrug. "But if it comes down to it, what needs to be done shall be done. We'll work to minimize civilian casualties, but the Purge has no responsibility toward Barton's citizens."

A shadow passed over Amelia's eyes. It was hard, sometimes, to know how cold they'd have to be should a full-scale war break out in a place where many innocent lives could be endangered. Still, she knew they were fighting against death itself.

"The end justifies the means, you could say."

361Random Stranger #36

"You miss my meaning entire.... Tell me, to crush the forces of evil, would you be willing to sacrifice your Queen to open the King?"

His eyes peered forward, and he'd continue walking, ears perked, so to speak, as his mind wandered it's own paths.

362Bottine

"You mean lady Rachelle?" Surprise tinted her tone. To sacrifice her leader, the thought had never even crossed Amelie's mind. Her pace slowed down slightly as she carefully thought out her answer.

"Sacrifice, yes, I would. If it cannot be helped. Although to say I'd do it willingly would be lying both to you and to myself. The thought of harm ever befalling my lady burdens my heart. That I should kill her, I don't think I could find the strength to ever forgive myself." She scratched the back of her head, somewhat sheepishly. "You may think my words are foolish, for you have only talked to her a moment, and in unfavorable circumstances, but lady Rachelle is the heart that pumps the strength through this army."

363Random Stranger #36

Nexxus would smile, pausing and turning to the woman, hoping that her slowed pace might cause her to stop next to him.

"I do not think anything foolish, my lady Amelie. I only hope to allow you to understand the gravity of what you walk into."

His fingers came forward, counting out four fingers on each hand.

"In chess, if you haven't played, you have Eight pawns. Eight, common men... Minutemen, Men-at-arms... The soldiers that support the people behing them."

He would close everything but his pinkies.

"Rooks."

Pinkies would go down, ring-fingers up.

"Knights."

Ring down, Mid up.

"Bishops."

Mid fingers would go down, and then index, the last.

"The King, and The Queen. It alternates on which side, depending on what color you play."

364Darshendros the Eternal

Sometime in the night...

Something was amiss on the outskirts of Barton. To the southwest, shadowy figures were climbing out of the Barton Trench, keeping to the shadows. There were five in total, four of which immediately darted toward Barton's walls. The fifth remained behind, as if guarding the trench. However, none of this would be visible to the naked eye. The figures had cast themselves in invisibility, and their stealth made it very difficult for their footsteps or movements to be heard.

The four who went to the walls to the south and east would pause upon reaching them, looking about to see if there were any guards posted along or around the walls. If there were none, they would begin scaling the walls with ease, with no gear or anything - as if they were spiders. If there were guards posted, they would be taken out quickly and quietly with sleep darts shot at their necks. The tranquilizers would take effect immediately, knocking the guards out before they could even realize they had just been hit.

365Bottine

"Yes, I am familiar with the rules of chess." She indeed understood very little of what Nexxus meant by this metaphor of sorts. Amelie knew the game of chess, and some about its hazy origins, supposedly related to wars of the ages past. She simply gave a nod and waited, offering the man to continue his explanation uninterrupted.

366Random Stranger #36

Nexxus would yawn, and stretch, abandoning the metaphor.with a yawn. Relaxing after his stretch, he would drift, his head gliding, his eyes listlessly drifting with them... Something, was off, without a doubt....

He would yawn again, giving a very cat-like purr as he looks back to Amelie. "Mmm... Seems I won't have to go." A pause, as his fingers would comb his hair...

"Perhaps... Is there somewhere nearby that I might take shelter?"

367Bottine

She blinkied, surprised. It had sounded for a moment as if Nexxus was going somewhere interesting wih chess. Dropping it all so suddenly started Amelie. Quickly though, she shrugged it off her mind, and answered as she kep walking: "Hotels, motels, inns and generous souls are plentiful within the city. I can have a soldier show you the way , if needs be."

368Random Stranger #36

Nexxus would sigh, and frown, his mind tossing right and left like some Gods forsaken tennis match.

"You, my dear, are a Bishop. The right hand of your King and Queen... And by some... perverted, dark means.... I am a Knight, I would call myself, for this metaphor, Defending the Bishop's Will in a way that the Pawns cannot." He would move forward a bit, past the guards, and stomp a foot firmly into the floor of the airship. "And these... These shall be your Rooks. North, South, East, West... The only way that they can move, but move they do... Even Transport can be used, my dear Amelie the Captain, Even transport can become a war-machine.

369Darshendros the Eternal

The first thing they noticed after scaling the walls and infiltrating the town was the docked airship. If that wasn't a significant change from the norm, what was? They stuck to the shadows, invisible, staying out of the main streets, skirting along the wall and taking to the rooftops for better vantage points, especially of the airship.

370Bottine

"A knight? Defending my will." She chuckled brightly. "How chivalrous of you. I'll not forget these words any day soon, believe it. Should I think of you as concerned for the Purge's goal, then?"

She did not answer his comment about the airships, mostly because she knew something that very little others did. The rooks. A very symbolic piece, waiting idly at the edge of the board for its time to move.

She stopped walking. "Is it night already?" A sigh escaped her lips. "You will have to forgive me, sir Nexxus, but I must attend to duty. I am already late for my appointment with lady Rachelle."

371Akira Mercuraki

As if to challenge the airship for superiority of the sky, a huge black battlecruiser descended from the sky, though it couldn't get very close to the ground for it was longer then a football stadium! If one could sense such things, one couldn't sense any life on the vessle, or at least any tradional life.

372Random Stranger #36

Nexxus would make a bow, crossing vambraces acrossed his breast. "Not to the T, but yes, I do abhorr the more dark and descrating forms of Dark Magic."

The man would rise from his bow with a frown, once more running his fingers through his hair.

"It seems we are no longer alone, as we could have hoped."

Who did he mean, one could wonder? The enigmas on the edge of existance, or the blunt, tactless battlecruiser above them? Or, perhaps, both?

373Bottine

Down below, the Purge was finally at home in its new fortress. With night falling, and undeath raising active, patrols were being conducted both in the HQ's grounds and down in the city's streets. Patrols were all comprised of a stick-wielding guardian and a knuckle hammer-wielding knight. There were 8 patrols walking down through Barton town's streets, while scores were spread through the walls of the Arena, making sure everything was safe.

It was Antoine that first saw the battleship. He immediately warned his partner Annie, who had taken a pause to tie her shoes. "s**t, 'Nie-kins, we got something." Annie immediately straightened, ready to remind Antoine how much she despises the annoying nickname, but her words were halted by the dark omen in the sky.

"... don't mind it. Big like that, the Arena will notice it before long if it hasn't already. The fleet can take care of it."

"Aye, it's just givin' me chills. Got bad feels 'bout tonite. Know Barton's all life'n hearts, but Iunno. S'like, guardian sense tingling, rite?"

"Shut up, Ant."


Deep within the Arena, everyone knew about the battleship by now. In her quarters, Lady Rachelle was sitting at her desk, with ambassador Mathieu standing at her side, and a hand in front, awaiting orders.

"While no life can be sensed within the vessel, there is no undeath to be felt either. Please inform the aerialists to stay on foot in the case of a threat and assign team 19 on the Arena's high walls to constantly watch upon it, but no one should pay heed to it further."

Rachelle's voice was so soft, it hardly felt like she had the authority to lead an army. Still, it filled a man with pride and joy. Soldiers followed her orders not because they had to, but because they wanted to to the bottom of their hearts.

The hand saluted, and left. Only when the door was shut close that Mathieu, up to now silent, spoke: "What of the people of Barton? Won't they panic?"

"They probably will," she answered calmly, "but it cannot be helped. Please return to the city and follow the local law's moves. Answer their requests how you see fit."

"Right away, my lady."

He gave a bow and circled the desk, heading toward the door, when Rachelle interrupted him: "Mathieu?"

"Yes?"

She smiled. "Be careful. Something else is coming our way."

"... very well."


"Are we?" Amelie could not see outside, the sky hidden by the large walls of the Arena. It's only when she stepped out that she noticed the large monument, flying between the clouds by forces unknown. Immediately, her smiled disappear, replaced by a frowned that showed all too clearly there was more to the Saintmorning's captain than a lighthearted young woman.

"You will understand, then, that I must return to my ship. Sir Nexxus, it was a pleasure." She bowed. "Please do take care in the streets."

A last smile, and she turned away from him. "Soldiers! To your post, with haste! We must be ready to raise at any time, should the order come!" And all three ran bad to the docks, two floors higher.

374Darshendros the Eternal

Ah hell. Of all the things that could happen...

With the sudden appearance of the guargantuan battlecruiser in the skies, the four invisible figures who were conducting their scouting mission suddenly retreated into the shadows. This was sure to stir up whoever was protecting Barton, and they did not want to get caught in the middle of some firefight. They pulled back to a safe distance - at least, as safe as it could be without going back over the walls again. Meanwhile, the fifth who had remained behind observed from afar.

375Random Stranger #36

Nexxus would bow, skillfully again.

"If It does not displease you, I think I shall go... annoy your... Queen, is she?" A pause as he rose from the bow with a straightening of his clothes. He would turn and walk away, vanishing in a catch of wind that would carry his mist away, but taking him with it.

His body would remanifest in the shadows behind Rachelle, and he would speak.

"I feel I must talk with you about the situation arising." He would walk forward, calm and slow, arms behind his back, one hand holding the other as he stood before her.

376Bottine

Rachelle stood up and turned to face the man. The smile she displayed was strangely similar to Amelie's, sweet and frank, full of warmth. From this close, the lady looked nothing of a woman of power. In fact, she looked barely older than 16, and had to raise her chin to look Nexxus in the eyes. Her pale face was surrounded by pure, golden locks, covered by a beret and tied in a ponytail. Her figure had nothing extraordinary, covered by the coat of the crusader, a beautiful scarlet jacket embroidered with gold, sporting shoulder guards and armguards, open at the front over her simple leather tunic.

"I was not expecting such a visit, I must admit. Do you wish to warn me about the vessel darkening our sky?"

377Random Stranger #36

Nexxus would shake his head.

"I know nothing more than what you know. That it is there. I would, however, like to warn you of something beneath you, as well. I don't know what it is, but that it is there. Four, maybe Five."

His fingers would motion to a nearby chair. "May I?"

378Akira Mercuraki

Out of the Battle cruiser dropped a small human sized pod, but it didn't fell human.

A big Bulbous black creature waited in another pod for the order to go in if he should be needed. While anouther creature was being being held back as it seemed very hostile. Next to them were standing several other shadowy beings,

379Bottine

Akira, everyone is currently being passive and waiting for you to make a move. Don't be afraid to write more and move until you interact with someone else, since it seems you're planning to do so. =o

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

Nexxus would shake his head.

"I know nothing more than what you know. That it is there. I would, however, like to warn you of something beneath you, as well. I don't know what it is, but that it is there. Four, maybe Five."

His fingers would motion to a nearby chair. "May I?"

"Be at ease." She pointed to a seat in particular. While Nexxus would probably sit down, Rachelle preferred to stay standing, her index following the lines in the wood of her desk. Her eyes, though didn't move from Nexxus', examining him as if he was naked.

"In what way do they concern us, sir? If you'd go to the trouble of meeting me here, must I assume there is something of great importance afoot?"

380Random Stranger #36

The man would nigh collapse in the chair, making himself quite comfortable... Limbs akimbo, Arms dangling, head back and eyes ceiling-ward. He'd yawn, and exhale upward smoothly, skillfully controlling his diaphragm.

"I don't see motives and moves before they happen, madame, but merely see what happens with the eyes of what make me what I am."

"I am not the Game Master, but the Organizer, Seeing the players before they come. You arrived first. The others have come in your wake... In some sick sense, you are the Game Master. You have set the board, my lady. Are you to be victor? Choose your moves wisely, for you fight against equals..."

He'd give another deep yawn, blinking at her lazily.

"I am merely a piece in your arsenal, you could say. Offering what I can, A spectator come to be more."

381Bottine

"You seem so tired ..."

The concern in her voice was genuine, almost tinted with sadness for seeing a man exhausted before her eyes. Rachelle's heeled feet brought her around her desk to her left, the tip of her fingers floating along the edges of her desk, slowly, until she stopped by him. The other hand, her left, raised almost shily until her fingers passed through Nexxus' mist without touching him.

"What is your name?"

382Random Stranger #36

"Nexxus."

He'd murmur quietly, looking at her lazily, like a cat enjoying a mistress' pets.

"I've been busy, since I've left the Void. Couldn't have been more than three, maybe four hours ago. Just... stretched wide is all." He'd glance at her hand, as the Mist halted a mere centimeter or less before her flesh and floated around it, as if it knew that she was there.

"I can fight, if it comes to it."

383Bottine

"Why would you?" Her voice had lowered to match his, almost a whisper. Rachelle's room was completely soundproof, from in and out. It was as if Gaia did not exist outside these walls, and they were part of something else. Something less, yet more. The room was so naked, three wooden chair, the desk, chandeliers hanging from the walls ... it felt otherwordly.

"What is it you wish to fight for, sir Nexxus?"

384Random Stranger #36

"The Darkness. The True Darkness... Not this... Twisted version that you squash. The silent observer, the shadows. I am an Agent of the Dark, you could say. I'm not evil, as they are, but I possess their.... abilities, along with my own will."

He would move nimbly, ensnaring her arm gently his flesh touching her own as the mist is offered no exit, and thus explores elsewhere, exceeding in profusion where his touch ended. He would pull her close, if she allowed it, sitting her in his lap, to place his head upon her shoulder.

"Our... powers may differ, but our ends are the same. Thus we are bound, by our contrast, and by our equal ends. For that, I will fight for you. For that, I will be the one who walks where you cannot, will not."

385Bottine

The girl was yanked into his lap. He'd feel her shiver under his hand, yet she resisted in no way. For the position she held, Rachelle seemed so fragile, so helpless. Easily forced down by the first stranger, and within Nexxus' grasp, she did nothing but gaze at the mist floating along his and her skin, her hand pressed against her chest in a fist, the candles upon the wall.

"You give yourself much credit, but there is no telling if it is lie or truth. Am I to groundlessly trust you? Or maybe, by your sudden brutality, do you wish to force your will open me?"

Her voice had lowered and lowered until her words were nothing but a wind finding its way to Nexxus' ear, eager for an answer.

386Random Stranger #36

To call his actions brutal was to call a bunny rabbit a vicious beast. His touch was light, but coaxing. He did not hold her to his lap, but drapsed himself upon her, with his fatigue.

"Trust breeds Trust. I trust you. I shall trust you, regardless of what happens. It's.... Mindless devotion, I guess you could say. Blind commitment. You could stab me in the back, and I would still protect yours."

He would remain draped over her, almost feather-light, but with a snuggliness to him... He was, for a simple title to give him, much like a automatronic teddybear. Soft, warm, and gentle.

387Bottine

"How tempting it is ..." A sigh escaped her lips, and her body relaxed further. He hand left her chest to wrap around Nexxus' arm, the one he had left hanging to his side, cradling it softly. She pulled it up into the chair and around her waist before taking the back of his hand into her palm. She enjoyed the sight of the mist for another second, before mouthing two words:

"bloody fist."

It was a curse, meant to inflict pain upon a resilient enemy. Nexxus' skin would gain the appearance of a dried wasteland, fissures covering its surface from fingertips to wrist, and spreading further, up his forearm, reaching as deep as the flesh. Natural regeneration was rendered useless by this spell, which had in the end nothing but a single goal: make one's blood river to the earth.

388Random Stranger #36

As skin ripped, and life force was exposed, it would not be mist, as it eminated from his skin... No, this was a flood, of fluid, yet.. not fluid. Darkness. And it wasn't happy, it seemed. It would arc out in spiraling tendrils, wrapping around the woman's bubble of personal space, squeezing it without touching her, as it had been before... It stirred, with dark shades of Blue and Black.

The Tide of Darkness. What made Nexxus able to vanish, and see, and emulate the beasts of shadows. He was a window, to the Void, a physical embodiment.

"A curious feeling... Is it pain?"

His eyes turned to her face, enquiring, curious. There was a slight wince to his eyelids, a tenseness to his body as he endured the effects of her spell.

389Akira Mercuraki

SU-001 Scanning Site..Location Identified as Barton. Waiting for orders...

Said a skinny black android with black wires coming out of it's hands, it then prepared to create a machine that would allow him to remotely shut down the cities power if needed. Mean while a man with long wild green hair and a green suit was walking through out barton and he had never been there before so he was quite lost.

390Bottine

"Are you not familiar with it?" Rachelle's hand slid down Nexxus' forearm, fingertips following the crevices into his skin. Those fissures spread further as she went down, as if pushed by her hand. "This might be slightly more, though. Beyond pain, what awaits you at my side is nothing less than death. Don't you think it inappropriate for a knight, the Lady of the Purge herself, know of a curse to make blood flow, when our opponents know no pain, and when the content of their veins has long since turned to sand?"

She marked a pause. "Does it hurt?"

391Random Stranger #36

"No, I am not." He murmurs, focusing on his arm where the lacerations went. His eyes would blaze, exploding with that mist, though this was not black, but a murky, misty yellow. It would writhe upward from his head, as he focused. The shadow would remove itself from Rachelle, wrapping back around the limb, forcing the cuts closed, and sinking back in, attempting to return his flesh to normal.

"Death does not exist, for me. The Darkness is my Life. The Darkness exists, where the Light Exists. With Light, There is Dark. While you exist, I exist. And even if you cease to be so, there are others with the Light... And then you have the most physical sense, in which we have yet to be able to eliminate perminantly."

If the arm continued to split and fray, the darkness would continue to wrap around the arm and attempt to seal it.

"Everything, is so very new. I have only existed, since the Void felt I was needed. I have been alive, for but a few hours."

392Bottine

"Gvur Tialla."

Nexxus' skin was normal again. No pain, no scars, not even a trace of main. In a blink, the only remains was the blackness that had escaped from his arm instead of the blood found in natural creatures. Not only the curse, but the fatigue was gone. Like a whole night of sleep along with a hearty meal and a warm bath had graced his body in the instant that had passed.

A feeling of complete, utter peace of mind.

"We fight for death, and the light it shines upon the mortals. It might be something ridiculously foreign for a being new and eternal as yourself ..."

393Random Stranger #36

"Committing death... That, is not alien to me. Darkness is in death." He'd smoothly rise, easing her from his grasp to her feet, standing her up and smiling to her.

"If you'd excuse me, I think I'll get us one of those agents to question."

Nexxus would stoop to kiss her forehead, neatly, and then turn and walk right through a wall, one of those purplish tears in time-space.


... And he would come from the shadows surrounding the wire-handed man, a bout two feet behind him and to the left.

He would say nothing as he brought his hand forward, aiming to grip the 'droid by the neck and rend him backwards, back into the shadows. If he succeeds, He'd reverse his appearance, sending himself and the android back into Rachelle's bland, bland office.

394Akira Mercuraki

The android was in too much shock to fight back, and even after he examined the situation he was still shocked and kind of digusted as well.

Was that really necessary, sir? I wonder if all of the people of barton are this xenophobic?

He stood up and then started to dust himself off, and prepared to introduce himself by shaking his hand, but he would be shocked if they tried to bite it off the way things were going. He tried to smile in order to make himself appeare calmer then he actually was, and was hoping for peace between them.

395Bottine

Rachelle's flesh was surprisingly cold under his lips ...

When Nexxus came back with a guest, Rachelle had stood up and was on her way to the back of her desk. A sigh escaped her lips as she sat down. Her eyes raised to look into the androids, and she gave him a welcoming smile. "Please forgive sir Nexxus' hasty actions. Your ship obscuring the stars is quite an impressive sight, and it seems to have put numeros people ill at ease." Her hands joined under her chin as her tone changed, from warm and welcoming to genuinely curious. "Are you some sort of machinery? It seems you are neither alive nor dead ..."

396Akira Mercuraki

I guess that all really depends on what how you define alive, but yes I am a machine. We've never seen real land before, so we were just going to look around. The android replied with a look of concern in his eyes that seemed remarkably human. He then realized something he had to introduce himself.

Uh, I would have introduced my self, but I haven't decided on a name for my self yet.

He would have sweated with those words if he was capable, but he was obviously not, so he had always wondered what it would like to be a biological life form.

397Random Stranger #36

Nexxus made no apology. He had not been violent, though he had man-handled the other. He met Rachelle's words only by walking acrossed the way, to stand infront of the door, three feet infront of it, feet shoulder-width apart, arms crossed over his chest. Guarding the door.

"Looking?" He asks after the android finishes speaking.

"You weren't looking. You were adding to the enviroment, as I saw it. Explain that."

398Bottine

Okay, from now on, post order is Akira, RS36 and me. Let's stick to it. =o

While Nexxus' manners were somewhat crude, to say the least, Rachelle could only admit that they were straight to the point. She decided not to take part to the exchange unless the android took offense. Nexxus had brought him in the office, thus he was his guest. Still, the office itself remained Rachelle's.

Silently, she let her eyes wander along the robot, a half-smile on the lips.

399Akira Mercuraki

I fail to see the logic one can't not add or subtract the enviroment for it has many different interpretations, and each of those is really up to then opinion of the invindual to decide whether something is benificial or not, so there is no definitive answer to that statement. If you mean physically, the impacted dirt remains a part of the landscape and we left it the same as was before, nothing is lost. All measurable levels remain the same.

The android didn't know what to except of these people, so he wasn't surprised and was wondering what they were going say next, so he stopped talking.

400Random Stranger #36

"Your hand. You were making something. Stop beating the bush or I'll box your ears. Or whatever you have."

The man was, in fact of point, ominous. He wasn't tired anymore, he was gung-ho. A beast on a chain, tugging at it, but not enough to snap. He was hungry, and the android was a threat. To Barton, to The Purge, until proven otherwise.

401Bottine

Rachelle says nothing.

I skip! =D

402Akira Mercuraki

Yes, on my cellphone I was playing a game. He said trying to tell the truth, but at the same time get the conversation over with as quick as he possibly could because he had alot to do today.

((I have I migraine))

403Random Stranger #36

"You have no name. You've never seen real land. Yet you have a Cellphone."

The man would bear forward hard and fast, hands making to grab the man's neck again, aswell as his left arm, bearing him a full circle, if his grapple is made, before slamming him into the floor, a knee in his back. Nexxus would apply force to the arm, pulling it by the forearm. His strength was impressive. His voice would be tense, hand on neck pushing the man's face into the floor. His lips were right next to his ear, and the barrenness of that room could not hide the echo of his words.

"Stop lying to me, Or I'll rip you limb from limb, until I get the truth."

If the grapple is evaded before the man can be placed on the floor, Nexxus wouldn't speak these words.

404Bottine

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

"You have no name. You've never seen real land. Yet you have a Cellphone."

The man would bear forward hard and fast, hands making to grab the man's neck ...

Rachelle's lips moved. Inaudible, not even a breath, simply forming the word "protect", and in the instant that followed, golden light gushed in a column around the nameless robotical being's feet, raising to the ceiling silently. Nexxus' fingers would lose nearly all momentum and strength upon entering the light that was acting as a cushion against physical harm.

"Enough." While soft, her voice reached every centimeters of the room with uneasing strength. Something not commonly expected from an adolescent. "Nexxus, if you seek an engagement, you will do so outside of these grounds."

As she talked, she kept her attention onto the android. If he attempted to fight back in any way, she was ready to protect Nexxus just as well.

405Darshendros the Eternal

One of the four invisible scouts was eavesdropping on their conversation, or at least attempting to, with either conventional or magical means, short of being in the room himself. Two others were checking out the colossal airship floating over the city, looking to see if there was a way to access it from the ground. The fourth was playing lookout, hiding somewhere.

406Akira Mercuraki

I couldn't have easily evaded that, but I rather not fight and my ship picked up strange life signs that we could detect with conventional sight, but are thermal sensors seem to reveal the locations of four people. One is spying on us, Two of them are near that airship I saw, and the other is.. well I can't tell it must be bug in the system or it could have broke down some other way. He whispered as to hopefully prevent the person spying on them from hearing their conversation

407Random Stranger #36

Nexxus growled, and glared towards Rachelle but softened his features as he found some kind of understanding. Turning from and apparently ignoring the android, Nexxus would vanish through the wall again, the tear opening more violently, as Nexxus stood before it.

He glowed a hue of darkness, for but a second, before his body began to change, the tear in light and dark wavering and flickering, fissures opening outward along the wall as his skin sprouted fur, His biologicals shifting to that of a Lycanthrope. His body would lift upward three or four feet extra, elevating him to a keen 10 feet. He was shaggy, black and blue strands of hair flickering and toying in the light.

His eyes became larger, the golden glow remaining, as he looked over his shoulder.

"If you lie to me, even now, android, not even she can stop me, from what I'll do." Bone cracks and snaps as his face becomes more leonine, flesh tearing as darkness rips from his flesh, twirling and combing to become dark, feathery wings. He had told Rachelle he could facilitate the abilities of those who use the darkness for evil.... This was, undoubtedly, proof.

He would enter the less beautiful gate quietly, the wall concaving with his exit, fissures drawing inward before the wall would relax, reverberating slightly as he vacated the room once more into oblivion, to pop out where he desired.


Dark Tide Therian-Garou.

10'7"

Capable of Flight

Appears along the lines of a Hippogryph.

Physical Presence: Ominous and Obvious. Incapable of hiding.


The larger, different Nexxus would appear outside the Airship, nose digging into the world around it in a manner that was obviously uncanny. His voice would call out, beastial, angered.

"You're there! The man doesn't lie. If you have an agenda, show yourself. Or I'll find you and won't ask questions. Only cowards hide and observe." The beast moved forward, claws flexing as he flexed and then folded his wings.

408Bottine

"Whispering is of no use", she spoke softly as Nexxus left. "If a spy worthy of worrying about was among us, surely he'd overhear our words regardless of their strength More importantly, though ..."

From a drawed of her desk, Rachelle pulled out a quill, somewhat small in length, tinted a beautiful sky blue. She raised to her feet and circled what little furniture there was to offer the quill to the android.

"This item will bring you back to your vessel. Seeing as Nexxus left, it seems he no longer requires your presence here. There is no public airport in Barton, but you may land in the fields to the south. A ship as large as yours is causing unrest within the city, it would be thus better fo you to stay safely away for the time being."

409Darshendros the Eternal

Scouts also hide and observe, and that's all they were.

The Shade can see us. Pull back.

There was a flutter of unseen movement, and then the presence would be gone. The other three had likewise withdrawn. They had seen all they needed to see. Best to leave before they get into some confrontation. The walls were scaled when the guards had their backs turned, and they were confident enough in their abilities at stealth and swift movement to get over safely, and back to the rendevouz point.

410Random Stranger #36

Nexxus would promptly rumble with a growl, escalate to a frustrated roar, and then pace the length of the ship, outside of it... A Watch-dog. Annoyed watch-dog. Eventually he would come to rest on one of the outward facing window sills of the Saintmorning, annoying and displeasure wrought in his features.

411Akira Mercuraki

That won't be nessecary though. Oh, Momochiru!

He replied and a a small mainly black female android with a thick outline of peach teleported into the building.

((Momo Peach Chi Blood))

Did you get hurt Daiho-Kun?

What did you just call me?

I said "Did you get hurt Daiho Kun?

I heard it's just I don't know who that is.

Why It's you silly, I thought of it for you.

Uh..

What is the matter? Don't you like it?

That's not it Momiru.

Then what is the problem.

Nothing it's just that I have always wanted to say that I...

Go on already!

Never mind!

Come on tell me! Please, Tell me Daiho-Kun!

I can't tell you for it would just be a de... Oh, and never mind. Can we just go now?

Daiho-Kun Baka! She yelled and teleported back to the battlecruiser without Daiho.

I guess I will need that feather after all. I can't help but feel if I just told her the truth and admit that I love her that this wouldn't be so.

412Bottine

"While fascinating, sir, I'm afraid an android's feelings toward another are far out of my expertise, and unrelated to my current worries."

She smiled a true smile. No rudeness was in her words, only frank truth. Her hard reached forward and pressed the feather firmly into the Daiho's palm. Not a moment later, a feathery smoke raised from the floor, red-tinted and luminous, surrounding the android. It would take 5 seconds for it to completely envelop him, and he would then simply disappear in the wind, to reappear in the battleship.

"Farewell."

413Darshendros the Eternal

The four scouts met up at the rendevouz point - Barton Trench - where the fifth was awaiting them. They faded into view, their invisibility spells expiring. All were wearing dark hooded cloaks and strapped leather garments and boots, and they all had the apparent figures of lithe elves. They didn't speak, but their hands were moving in intricate gestures.

Report.

The docked airship looks to belong to some militia. From what I gathered of their conversation, they're hear for a purge. A Shade is among them it seems. He was able to see me, but not well enough.

We couldn't gain access to the other airship that appeared, but we gather that the construct that the Shade abducted hails from it. Not much else we could gather.

The ship startled the townsfolk, and guards are on alert. It will be difficult to infiltrate the town again, but not impossible.

Their numbers appear small, but if those from the second airship decide to assist them, we could be facing a significant threat.

The fifth nodded, going over all the information he had just been told. "Usstan orn tesso l' captain. Xun vel'bol dos z'klaen," he said.

The four nodded, and the fifth stepped back into a shadow and vanished. The four climbed down into the trenches to retrieve their gear.

414Akira Mercuraki

Ah, so we finally tracked you down! Meet our friend who ate a rocket earlier!

Said Daiho after he, Momochiru, and a really obese looking black android (who had just reconfigured his body so he had legs and was now moved soley by flight) teleported back down to the trenches. The obese looking android quickly flew head first into his enemies, and the sheer force of the impact would create a huge crater. Oh, and anyone underneath his dense and heavy body would probably be crushed.

415Random Stranger #36

... Unless an equal, or greater force met it head on.

Nexxus would spring through the shadows of the trench, intercepting the giant android in the palm of his hands, protected by plates of darkness, that would suppress the impact as the Dark Tide Garous feet locked in.

He would riposte towards the two hard, growling out a simple statement.

"You need to learn the rules, robot. You play winner. Crashing the game is just rude."

416Akira Mercuraki

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

... Unless an equal, or greater force met it head on.

Nexxus would spring through the shadows of the trench, intercepting the giant android in the palm of his hands, protected by plates of darkness, that would suppress the impact as the Dark Tide Garous feet locked in.

He would riposte towards the two hard, growling out a simple statement.

"You need to learn the rules, robot. You play winner. Crashing the game is just rude."

Robot? I Take offense to that human! His rear suddenly flaming hot so hot that his body would be scalding to the touch and thrusted on forward at 100% power.

417Darshendros the Eternal

((I was waiting for Poppy to post... but okay...))

"Thalack'vel!"

The four scouts jumped out of the way when the robots suddenly appeared and one charged in to attack. They didn't expect Nexxus to pop out of nowhere and attack the robot though. Still, it provided them the opportunity they needed. With their gear in hand, one of them conjured a globe of darkness to cover the whole area, using the concealment kness to cover their tracks.

418Random Stranger #36

Nexxus was a gateway to Darkness. He was neither moved by the heat, nor hurt by it. But he let on to this facade, this... possibility, by grimacing as his hands melted away, only to grin as Darkness shot outward in violent ropes and lashes, wrapping about the obese android and holding him steady.

With this action finished, he would begin to spin, taking step over step at a rapid, but controlled pace, using the androids own thrust, as well as gravity, to centralize himself. Eventually the robots own thrust would supply enough to keep the man spinning, before he would merely release him, high and hard.

Now, imagine if you will, a balloon, inflated to bursting, but not tied. When this balloon is released, it goes everywhere, helterskelter. In the case that the android could shut off his 100% power, he was still machine there-in, and heavily weighted. He would soar like a rock.Lash-like limbs at his sides would repair themselves gracefully, reanimating even the vambraces that the man wore, with one significant difference. The darkness hardened from the vambraces, down his hands, producing blackened blades, streaked with the shiny silver of the vambraces materials.

(If you're going to emulate Naruto, atleast do it right. Choji was unstoppable because he was a mere ball, rolling. He didn't shoot fire out of his a** to move. That would be painful.)

419Akira Mercuraki

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

Nexxus was a gateway to Darkness. He was neither moved by the heat, nor hurt by it. But he let on to this facade, this... possibility, by grimacing as his hands melted away, only to grin as Darkness shot outward in violent ropes and lashes, wrapping about the obese android and holding him steady.

With this action finished, he would begin to spin, taking step over step at a rapid, but controlled pace, using the androids own thrust, as well as gravity, to centralize himself. Eventually the robots own thrust would supply enough to keep the man spinning, before he would merely release him, high and hard.

Now, imagine if you will, a balloon, inflated to bursting, but not tied. When this balloon is released, it goes everywhere, helterskelter. In the case that the android could shut off his 100% power, he was still machine there-in, and heavily weighted. He would soar like a rock.Lash-like limbs at his sides would repair themselves gracefully, reanimating even the vambraces that the man wore, with one significant difference. The darkness hardened from the vambraces, down his hands, producing blackened blades, streaked with the shiny silver of the vambraces materials.

(If you're going to emulate Naruto, atleast do it right. Choji was unstoppable because he was a mere ball, rolling. He didn't shoot fire out of his a** to move. That would be painful.)

((That was not emulating Naruto!))

The Thruster reversed and he attacked much like a comet coliding down into the trench. Only weaker and tougher do to the shorter fall and tougher compisition of the android. ((Androids feel nothing Physically..Just mentally))

The other androids teleported back to the ship before hand.

420Darshendros the Eternal

Guess they can both see through magical darkness - well, the shade, obviously. The four scouts leaped from rock to rock, making their way back up the trench and to the surface, then breaking off into a sprint toward Barton. Their plans had been affected by this sudden attack, and the sudden rescue. Things would need to be sped up.

The fifth was aware of this, despite being some distance away, in a tiny encampment of gaunt, sickly looking soldiers wearing armor, with robed figures walking around amongst them. He was being updated telepathically on all that was happening, which he was relaying to the tall, armored figure standing before him.

"They've been compromised somehow. Constructs teleported into the hideout. We'll have to attack sooner than anticipated."

"This is not part of the plan," the armored figure replied in a whispery rasping voice.

"Nothing ever goes to plan, commander. Have your troops ready by tomorrow evening."

"As you wish, my lord," the commander brought a gauntleted fist up to its chestplate in a salute, and the scout walked out of the tent they were talking in.

421Random Stranger #36

Nexxus merely ignored the Naruto-wannabe, vanishing through a shadowed wall in silence.

(Outtie. Might be back later.)

422Siat Dacore

423HonoRaven

Brendan Night gave up on trying to decide if his new fake ID card even looked like him and stuffed the card back in his pant pocket before he pulled a folded piece of paper out of another pocket and studied the lists of addresses and phone numbers. He looked at the next name on the list and wondered if the bartender at that bar would throw him out before he got a chance to ask any question just as the one a moment ago had...

The boy almost looked legal in his slightly grungy black leather trench coat and scuffed leather pants with a faded black T-shirt, he had shot up again to stand at 5'9 and his dark red hair had grown long enough to almost cover his face again.

His bike was parked at a shopping mall around the corner, and he shuffled his army boots as he trudged back. This was the second bar today that he had tried, and there were at least five others in Barton alone that he could try before he had to pick another town.

424Kalin DNom

A young, woman, about 5'4 or so was walking down the street, headed straight for the bar where Bren was headed. She too, was looking down at a piece of paper in her hand, but she didn't seem at all worried she would get kicked out. Instead, her auburn curls drifted down to her waist in rich tendrils that sprung from a ponytail upon the top of her head, and pretty green eyes shown out with merriment and happiness, although there was some locked intelligence back there.

Upon her person was a white oxford shirt, and a purple vest that fit her petite figure quite nicely, although her skirt was a little short, it was a simple purple and blue plaid that could -almost- make her pass for a schoolgirl, but her figure made her seem a bit older than that.

"Excuse me..."She made to move around him, into the door.

"...Brendon?" She didn't look like anyone Brendon knew. Who could she be?

425Bottine

Amelia knocked on the thick wooden door. "Lady Rachelle?" She called, raising her voice to be heard through. "Sorry for the delay. It's captain Amelia, reporting the state of our arrival."

"... come in, captain."

Amelia entered, and the heavy door shut itself loudly behind her. Rachelle was sitting at her desk as always. Her red Crusader jacket was hanging on the wall behind her, and she was sporting a simple leather tunic instead of it. She smiled to the captain and motioned to a seat, pulling out a few sheets of paper and a quill from her desk to take notes. Amelia sat softly and dropped her report on the desk.

"Everyone loves their new quarters, my lady. The docks are ample and leave more than enough space for the Technicians to tend the airships. The squads are also more than happy to be allowed small joint rooms rather than barrack dormitory. Guardian and Knight teams are especially thankful, for they can deepen their bonds for better partnership and communication."

Rachelle smiled in answer. "This is good news. The Arena sure is a gift from the Heavens." Her voice, curiously, drifted off as she ended her sentence. There was more to the acquisition of the Arena than most knew. The Arena's north wing had been donated to the Purge by a mysterious benefactor, but Rachelle was still the only one to know who this person was, and even she knew nothing of the reason.

Which was all the more intriguing, considering the person.

"What of our troops? Who is ready for a mission?"

"Yes," continued Amelie, "As of now, counting our patrols in the city, we have 50 Guardians and 50 Knights ready for duty, as well as 22 Steamwalkers that can be dispatched. It will be another few days for all of the airships to take flight again, as the Aerialists need rest, but an emergency team can be hastily gathered to fly the Darkon as it requires but a small crew. The non-fighting personnel is all ready and working at the moment, and we have 72 Infantry soldiers awaiting orders."

"What of our Ambassadors?" Replied Rachelle after taking a few seconds to finish scribbling down the numbers. Amelie, who had seen the question coming, lost no time in answering: "After making sure everything was in place at the headquarters, they all returned to their regions and on their respective missions."

426HonoRaven

Lady Minx Wrote:

A young, woman, about 5'4 or so was walking down the street, headed straight for the bar where Bren was headed. She too, was looking down at a piece of paper in her hand, but she didn't seem at all worried she would get kicked out. Instead, her auburn curls drifted down to her waist in rich tendrils that sprung from a ponytail upon the top of her head, and pretty green eyes shown out with merriment and happiness, although there was some locked intelligence back there.

Upon her person was a white oxford shirt, and a purple vest that fit her petite figure quite nicely, although her skirt was a little short, it was a simple purple and blue plaid that could -almost- make her pass for a schoolgirl, but her figure made her seem a bit older than that.

"Excuse me..."She made to move around him, into the door.

"...Brendon?" She didn't look like anyone Brendon knew. Who could she be?

The boy blinked big blue eyes and tried for a moment to figure out who the heck this person could be...before he simply jumped to conclusions and said the first thing that came to mind. "Sorry, don't know who you are talking about...and you can tell Sam that I'm busy right now!" smilies/icon_stare.gif

Apparently the boy was not as bright as he had once seemed, or he was really tired of trying to keep his sister out of his head smilies/icon_xp.gif

427Kalin DNom

"Brendon Hunter" She huffed, moving toward the backpack she had on and slipping a pair of sunglasses on. "It's me, Gabi. James' sister." She looked way too pretty to be Gabi, who formerly had seemed so bookish, and quiet. Someone had done quite the transformation on her.

428HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Bren managed to look even more confused for a moment before he broke out in a sheepish grin and tucked his hair back behind his ear smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Gabi? Wow, you look gre...err different...been a while since I saw you last...my sister didn't send you, did she?" smilies/icon_stare.gif

It had been a bad few weeks for Brendan, and he was feeling just as worn as the clothes that he had picked up at the second hand store...just running into someone that he happened to know was more than enough to make him suspicious...

429Kalin DNom

Gabi shook her head, the ponytail swinging around her face quite merrily. "Nope. Haven't seen Sam in quite a while." She poked at his chest and smiled. "You've gotten taller too, I haven't seen you in so long. Guess we're never going to hunt down your dad, huh?"

430Brendan Night

smilies/icon_stare.gif "Do yourself a favor and don't mention me if you happen to run into her as well..." Bren slouched and jammed his hands in his coat pockets.

His hair escaped from behind his ears again and fell like a soft curtain of shiny dried blood to hide his face. "The old man had a lot of dives that he liked to hide in...But I need to find him soon..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif He studied Gabi from behind his hair, wondering again if she was serious about helping him find his father.

431Kalin DNom

Her hands went to her hips. Jeez, he was just like James. Never asking for help. "Well, I have some free time to help...if you want." She was a little shy, and she did still have a bit of a crush on him. She quickly stuffed her paper into her bag and looked at him.

"I'm your friend, Brendon. If you can't ask them for help, who can you ask?"

432Brendan Night

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "My sister and I are not getting along...we have a difference of opinions at the moment, so I didn't expect you to want to help me either..." He brushed his bangs out of his eyes again and there was definitely a vulnerable look to him right then, betraying the fact that he was definitely not as grown up as his height made him seem.

"I would really be clad for the help...You have no idea how many damn bars the few people that I was able to get a hold of told me that he might have been in recently! The man gets around more than my mother does, and she doesn't need a car or a helicopter.." smilies/icon_xp.gif

433Kalin DNom

She chuckled at Bren, moving to brush a bit of the hair from his face. "Well, I'm not Sam, now am I." She glanced down at her watch. "Well, I have a bit of time, free week and all, so we can start now?"

434Brendan Night

A hint of a blush crept across his face, but he smiled at Gabi and showed her his precious little bit of paper. "I already checked all the bars that his old GSF friends mentioned around the stadium, and Latent... I honestly have no other idea of where to even start looking for him." smilies/icon_stare.gif

435Random Stranger #36

(I love you for that Chris. ****** whatever I've said about you being a wigger. That's **** grand. That's so ****** grand, it's going in my sig.)

436Kalin DNom

Brendan Night Wrote:

A hint of a blush crept across his face, but he smiled at Gabi and showed her his precious little bit of paper. "I already checked all the bars that his old GSF friends mentioned around the stadium, and Latent... I honestly have no other idea of where to even start looking for him." smilies/icon_stare.gif

She waggled her finger at Brendan and smiled. "This is why you need me." She pulled out something from her backpack. It was a key card, attached to a lanyard with a bunch of key's on it. "As Fae's assistant, I have access to all the files she does. And she happens to made your da's records part of her personal inventory." Along with everyone else's that she tried to mother, but that was neither here nor there.

"I think we need a trip to the GSF."

437Brendan Night

Lady Minx Wrote:

> Brendan Night Wrote: > A hint of a blush crept across his face, but he smiled at Gabi and showed her his precious little bit of paper. "I already checked all the bars that his old GSF friends mentioned around the stadium, and Latent... I honestly have no other idea of where to even start looking for him." smilies/icon_stare.gif

She waggled her finger at Brendan and smiled. "This is why you need me." She pulled out something from her backpack. It was a key card, attached to a lanyard with a bunch of key's on it. "As Fae's assistant, I have access to all the files she does. And she happens to made your da's records part of her personal inventory." Along with everyone else's that she tried to mother, but that was neither here nor there.

"I think we need a trip to the GSF."

A hint of a blush crept across his face, but he smiled at Gabi and showed her his precious little bit of paper. "I already checked all the bars that his old GSF friends mentioned around the stadium, and Latent... I honestly have no other idea of where to even start looking for him." smilies/icon_stare.gif

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Actual records.. He hadn't thought that anyone even bothered to keep track of where his father had been... unless it was a bar girl looking for another good tip smilies/icon_xp.gif "You can really find better records of where he had been?"

438Kalin DNom

Gabi pressed a finger to her nose, and winked at Brendan. "Trust me, if Fae cares about you, she keeps better tabs on you than a lioness with her young." She laughed at the mental image that created and brushed a stray hair from her face. "Hono has her feathers, but we don't have Hono, so we'll have to do things the new aged way...except ...well.." She frowned, technically new aged would be the magic way that Hono...Gabi mentally growled at herself. She'd been trying so hard to look cool to Bren that she ended up falling over her own two feet, even if she did look like she could actually be James' sister now.

"Anyways, yeah, if we head to the GSF, I can probably get a better idea where he's been."

439Brendan Night

smilies/icon_stare.gif "Too bad those stupid feathers don't work in reverse..." Bren couldn't help but to growl softly as his mind got caught up on that thought.

The boy shrugged and nodded back the way Gabi had come from. "My bike is parked down there...?"

440Kalin DNom

Gabi looked Brendan up and down. "Well, I have my moped. I think both of us can fit. I'm getting closer to my father's height, but I'm still built as tiny as my mum. But you'll have to set your legs around me. Can you sit like that?" She didn't want him getting uncomfortable, but it would be the quickest way." She left the comment about finding Hono alone. Hono could take care of herself, if eveverything she'd heard about Night was true, he might be in trouble.

441Kraun

The boy wiggled his nose as he walked along the dark path carefully, making sure not to step in anything unpleasant, as he was wearing sandals. The sewers were... well, sewers. Not the most pleasant place to be.

"Man this place stinks."

Why was Tade in the sewers? Because the boss told him to do it. And what the boss orders, he does.

442Brendan Night

Lady Minx Wrote:

Gabi looked Brendan up and down. "Well, I have my moped. I think both of us can fit. I'm getting closer to my father's height, but I'm still built as tiny as my mum. But you'll have to set your legs around me. Can you sit like that?" She didn't want him getting uncomfortable, but it would be the quickest way. She left the comment about finding Hono alone. Hono could take care of herself, if everything she'd heard about Night was true, he might be in trouble.

"Um..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"A moped? I really think that the bike would actually be faster." smilies/icon_xp.gif Bren managed to make a leap of logic, and realised where he had made his mistake. "I don't have a bicycle Gabi, my bike is a nice little Ninja ZX-6... a Racing Motorcycle... that My mom would likely kick my but for even thinking of riding!" smilies/icon_xd.gif The young man straightened up and actually beamed as he looked at the young woman.

"She is black with chrome accents and the extended leather seat for a passenger... I bought it thinking that Sam would come with me, but she is being stubborn about this." smilies/icon_stare.gif

443Kalin DNom

Gabi blinked, stunned. It was hard to imagine the meek and mild Brendan Hunter on bike of the same series that her brother's motorcycle was. She placed a hand on Bren's hand and looked up at him, really looked at him. Her other hand reached up to brush the hair from his face. She never would have had the audacity to touch Bren like this before Winter had invaded her life.

"She sounds beautiful, Bren. But I don't see how you can see to drive through all that hair that hides those pretty eyes."

444Brendan Night

Brendan smiled at Gabi, his blue eyes sparkling in a way that managed to make him look charming in a slightly scruffy way. "I always wear a helmet, and it helps to keep my hair out of my eyes." smilies/icon_wink.gif

He didn't pull away from her, but he did straighten up so that he was smiling down at her a bit wolfishly. "I would hate to ruin your nice hair, but I have to insist that you wear a helmet as well, I like to go as fast as I can get away with!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

Like a flower blooming in the sun Bren almost became a different person with a little attention from the right person.

445Kalin DNom

Gabi chuckled, her face filling with warmth. "I don't mind. I'm used to it." James insisted on her wearing a helmet even with her moped, especially since he had twinked with it. So she turned and began walking towards where he had mentioned the bike was, but not before tossing her hair over her shoulder and looking at Brendan.

"So do I get to wrap my arms around you, too?"

446Kraun

"Oh, sorry, I didnt see you there." the boy spoke up after bumping into something, or rather someone. Why would there be someone else in the sewers would be a good question, but what made the situation even more odd was that the boy seemed to know who it was, though vaguely, not on buddy-buddy terms it would seem.

"I believe this is for you." Tade would say as he dug a note out of his pockets and handed it to the other before walking off in the same direction he came from.

A moment of silence passed as the boy disappeared from the scene.

"Hawrest rivvil." the voice spat, and all was quiet.

447Brendan Night

Lady Minx Wrote:

Gabi chuckled, her face filling with warmth. "I don't mind. I'm used to it." James insisted on her wearing a helmet even with her moped, especially since he had twinked with it. So she turned and began walking towards where he had mentioned the bike was, but not before tossing her hair over her shoulder and looking at Brendan.

"So do I get to wrap my arms around you, too?"

Brendan deffinatly had a wolfish grin on his face as he shook his bangs back out of his eyes and followed along behind Gabi. "Any time you want...." Apperently he was his mother's son when it came to flirting.. smilies/icon_wink.gif

Gabi was sweet, and already he thought that she was fun, but it was not enough to distract the young man from the problem with his parents...hell the problem with his entire family! Most of the time he thought they were normal, and then Sam would go all old on him and his Mom would get a far away look in her eyes and smile before she simply dissapeared, off to find one of her feathers and the person who needed her help, or his grandmother would pop into his head and ask if he had finished reviwing the complex spells that she had left with him in the last dream! And that was not including any of the stories that he had heard about his father, or uncle Evan... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif They were all just so damn strange sometimes...

448Kalin DNom

Gabi blushed faintly, it came natural to her, this gift of their father's. But at the same time, Tellus and Fae had tried to teach them control. But since it came from neither of them, Gabi had found control by hiding everything. She became the ugly duckling on purpose. It was the only way she had escaped elementary school without being molested.

But still, this idea of Winter's, to dress like she appeared, to take advantage of this was strange. Then again, so was riding a bike with a skirt this short. She pushed it from her mind, and let the natural sway of her hips head down the hill. Gabi knew her family and his family were both strange, maybe that was why she was crushing on him so hard.

A mother who people seemed to fall over their feet around, even before their father had come on the scene. A grandmother who'd seen almost as much life as Gaia herself, A grandfather who barely looked older than their mother, who barely looked older than them; Tellus had been mistaken for their sister or babysitter more than their mother. As had Fae. Hell, Dante wasn't even in his proper body. Lucian, who was on his way to become a Knight of Anima. And there was absolutely nothing normal about the other set of twins in the family either.

She sighed, and as she found the bike she thought was his, she waited, and looked up at him with a distracted smile.

449Brendan Night

Bren smiled back at her and pulled a shiny bright blue helmet out of thin air for her with a bow, the black hole that was his own personal claudical space stayed open, the gallant Knight in his nature peeking out from behind the wolf. "Let me know if you are cold, I have a spare jacket in here someplace." smilies/icon_xp.gif

The bike was a strange mixture of shadows and gleaming light, like a concealed threat she promised to take you places you had never been before and break as many speed limits as you wanted, all with the intentions of someday managing to break the sound barrier...Just because she could!

450Kalin DNom

She leaned up, and brushed enough of Brendan's hair away to kiss his cheek with her soft lips. "I'm sure you can keep me warm." her voice lower and softer than usual, before she realized what was happening and she blushed prettily herself and stepped back to put the helmet on her head.

Gabi would wait until he got situated on the bike, and then do so herself, pressing herself against his back, and holding onto hi for dear life.

451Brendan Night

Brendan pulled a black helmet out of the little black hole before closing it again. He shook all his hair back and pulled the helmet over his head becoming just another facless dark figure, he swung one leg over the bike and let it purr to life. With Gabi behind him he patted her hands reassuringly before they took off, the bike proving that it could in fact go 0 to 60 in under 5 seconds as the pair took off towards downtown Barton, and the headquarters of the GSF!

452Darshendros the Eternal

Four figures flitted through the shadows around Barton. Located throughout the city, inconspicously hidden and hard to detect except to those able to see magical auras, were small pebble-sized black gems. What their function could be was indiscernable, but to those knowledgable in magic, there would be a trace of conjuration magic around them. There would be sixty-six of them located throughout Barton in total.

Shades report.

...

Shade-One, all set.

Shade-Two, all set.

Shade-Three, all set.

Shade-Four, all set.

...

All Shades, withdraw to secondary rendevouz point immediately.

...

Understood.

453Theory-Of-Xerosis

To the north of Barton Town a figure walked across the great Basken Lake, quite a strange sight. He wore a full armour piece, golden, that looked like a robe of saughts. Around his waist flapped a long black sash which was wrapped around the man. Upon his face lay a mask, golden in colour like his armour piece, with two pure white painted eyes that had a lazy, bored look to them. Short golden blonde hair poked out from his mask and down his neck, with two pointed ears poking out of his gloden hair. But the strange thing was he was walking on the lake, standing upon nothing at all. Under the water nothing held him up at all, it was like he was actually walking on water! But upon close inspection beneath his boots were two plates of wind which stopped him from sinking into the calm lake where many fish like creatures were. Quite a show off the man looked like.

454Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[A bit boring just walkin' on the lake. Lets add a big fish to assult me!]}

As the golden man reached the center of the lake, or aproximatly the middle, he stopped in his tracks. Just hovering on the surface of the water, bobbing up and down from the waves, but why were there waves? The man looked into the deep dark water, the darkness of night helping at all, but he knew something big was near. Minutes passed and still the waves flowed in the same height as a few minutes ago, so the golden man shrugged them off and stepped foward. Just like setting off a trip wire the waves roared upwards like a mountain, taking the golden man up with them. The waves soon dropped due to gravity but the man did not, he was being held up by a rather big sized head. An experienced fisherman would obviously notice that this was a big Lion Head Dragon, a dragon that survives underwater. Blunt spikes ran down its head till its neck which extended out of the water. Upon its nose the golden man stood, unmoved by the sudden appearance of the Lion Head. The massive Lion Heads mouth was wide open, but had missed the man by mear inches. As the two sat above the lake for seconds, gravity returned and began pulling the Lion Head back into the water. As it did, the golden man held his gloved hand up, a white ball of wind the size of a soft ball lay on his palm. The ball fell from his mouth and down into the monsters' mouth. With the Lion head once again under water the golden man stood upon the lake surface in the same stance as before. Continuing to walk foward the water around him soon sported a red tint to it. Seconds later the Lion Heads' head surfaced again, but just lay on the water, not moving. Dead. And the Golden man continued to walk foward without a care.

455Enki Leviathan

((XD Silly STK. Anywho, if you wanna go bug people, go into the Guild Lounge Forum, then the OOC Lounge))

456Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Yes, Sir! -Salutes-]}

457Darshendros the Eternal

"Shades have made it to the rendevouz point," Chaszmyr T'sarran stated to the lich who was acting as general to the small raiding force it was leading. "It's your call now, General."

The lich turned to the assembled forces behind it, a gathering of zombies in ragged and tattered clothing; skeletons in black breastplates and armed with swords, spears, and shields; and necromancers with their spells and pistols. Hovering around them were constructs made from a jet black metal, their eyes pinpricks of light, bodies radiating shadows. They were Shadesteel Golems, crafted of shadows, lighter and quicker than your ordinary run-of-the-mill golem, and twice as deadly. There were only six of them, one for each group; more than enough. The lich raised its staff, drawing the attention of the troops.

"Fangs, the time has come. Activate your spell scrolls."

458User 367130

A lightly armored man sat undisturbed in the back of a pub, eating what was possibly the saltiest steak on the face of Gaia. His drink of faye wine was not there for his personal enjoyment, rather to parche the thirst said meat would induce. Even though there was real sustinance all about him, he would have to be patient. Lest he be discovered.

The truth of the matter was that the man was little more than an illusion, save the helmet. But that was merely there to block telepathy; you could never be too careful with the number of metahumans roaming about nowadays. His time would come soon, and he would be ready.

But for now he'd sit there and not enjoy his 'tasteless' wine.

459Darshendros the Eternal

~ :: This is madness!

Madness did indeed break out all around Barton Town seemingly at once. Out of the alleyways, behind buildings, even out of the fountain itself, hordes of dark robed necromancers, undead, and leather-garbed fighters suddenly appeared and began attacking any guards posted nearby. Among each group - there were six of them total, each numbering eleven - was a construct made of jet black, unreflective metal, which hovered an inch above the ground, emitting waves of negative energy as it attacked.

These 7-foot-tall shadowy automatons were crafted from a matte black metal that seems to absorb light. The metal itself is mined and forged entirely on the Plane of Shadow. A mist fills the hollow spaces between their skeletal frame, and their two long arms end in sharp metal claws. A dour, skull-shaped head surmounts their broad torso, but the construct has no neck to speak of. They move slowly but silently, hovering above the ground and disturbing nothing as they pass. The human empire of Imaskari gave rise to the first shadesteel golems, which were built to guards the vast troves of Imaskar's evil wizard-kings. Now the knowledge of their construction and use belonged to the necromancers of Necropolita.

Each group consisted of one necromancer, two zombies, four skeletal warriors, and three drow fighters, along with the shadesteel golem. The only exception was with the group that appeared next to the Arena, which had a lich instead of a necromancer. One of the drow fighters among this group was Chaszmyr T'sarran, and he was already silently weaving into combat.

There is much killing to be done.

Madness? THIS IS GAIA! :: ~

46004 Spriggan

Before.

"What... watch where you're going!" She had half a mind to jump down, grow legs, and decapitate this one. She recently acquired four to make up for the numbers lost... two members of a "gang" or something, or whatever they wanted to think they were, a vagrant not of the Jubei Kibagami bloodline, someone who had actually approached her when she was annoyed at her inability to close her eyes and sleep, and a teenager. Or at least he looked like one. It was around the teen's neck that the serpent wrapped as the five just moseyed down the street in the most natural walk their states afforded them.

Now.

The effect was slow, since people didn't always stop to smell the roses, or in this case pay attention to ghostly aahs coming from five shrouded figures. But like The Song That Never Ends or Bohemian Rhapsody, some people were compelled to stick around just for a bit longer and sing it. Hear just the next verse, or the next line, one more repeat, until it got old and the numbers would break off. Thing was that nobody was leaving. First, they wanted to join in on the fun. Now, they were watching the growing numbers and halting, before something within told them to move with the mob.

Some people started singing it not knowing what it was,

and they'll just keep on singing it forever just because...

Along with the sound of confusion and crashing, people screaming and cars honking, a crowd was moving forward and ignoring everything but the wish to keep singing and make a certain lamia, currently in purely serpentine form around a certain youth's neck, happy.

Collapsing the Forum Tavern should be easy. Strike at a major computer hub and shut down one of the major ways information was passed between places.

461Kraun

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"I understand your concern, captain." Answered Rachelle. "Yet you should not have to worry. Barton is a bright town, brimming with life and beauty. Prudence won't be required in such a place. The undeads are sparse and unorganized. None of them would dare come close to this haven."

Apparently, she was wrong...


"So like..." There stood the boy, out in the field of the empty plains, his cudgel resting across his shoulders as he stood by the railroad tracks, watching two men do something to them, "what are you doing?"

The words they spoke sounded like pure jibberish to him, so his curiosity was not satisfied. However, whatever it was, it didnt look good, well, in a sense that it would accomplish something that is. Because those fancy lights which flittered about were pretty damn cool to the kid's eyes.

So, he'd stay for all of one more minute, before he got bored of the two men messing with the tracks three miles out from Barton, and began heading in that direction.

What were they doing? Sabotaging the tracks so that nobody was going to be entering or leaving the city by that route, three miles out in the middle of an empty plain.

462User 367130

Hmph... it's time.

A delightful symphony of chaos and destruction was underway outside, the conductors of which were invisible to the human eye. His part in the splendor was upon them. The two guards, who were previously enjoying their break, grabbed arms to join in the fray. Or they would have if Moonblade hadn't litten them up with a gout of emerald fire from across the room.

Moonblade's disguise dropped as he launched a blast of emerald flame towards the barstand where a good amount of liquor was kept. Of course, there would now be people trying to flee for their lives, but there would always be those trying to play the 'hero'. Such people would merely be cut down where they stand; he wouldn't waste his time with such insolents.

It wouldn't be long before the building was nothing but ash. Alcohol was fairly combustable.

Moonblade would make his way to the center of artistic and cultured society; the Arena. Though it wasn't a militarily strategic target, it would do well to crush the city's symbol of triumph and accomplishment.

And, of course, he'd kill any resistance he happened to pass by in Barton Square.

463Bottine

"Inform Lady Rachelle! All soldiers are to report to their superior for orders! This is not a goddamn drill, necromancers are in Barton!" It was Bernard, captain of the Darkon, who was bellowing orders through the Arena for whoever could hear him. It had taken a few minutes, too long, for the soldiers to notice the few groups scattered through the city. The man was broad, tall, with the stature and the pilosity of a bear, and just as strong as such a beast. "Squads 6, 8 and 9, meet the enemy at the entrance of the Arena and support the guards until reinforcement arrives. Do -not- push your luck."

The group of 6 ran down the stairs to meet the lich and its cohort. Bernard stayed by a window for a moment, squinting as he tried to make out the enemy in the streets. For now, three groups of undeads and drows had been reported, including the one at the Arena's doors. More were probably in the streets. They had 12 Knights and 12 Guardians down, far from enough.

"All infantry soldiers are to deploy in the streets and support the squads, NOW!"

~~~*

"See 'Nie-kins? Toldja there was sumthin' up!"

Annie didn't need Antoine to tell her. They were both in Barton's residential district, not too far from the train station. From there, they could easily see one of the enemy group, with the ominous construct towering a head taller than the others. She immediately reached to tighten the leather straps of the knuckle-hammer covering her left arm, making sure her shield was steady on her right at the same time.

"Hey!" She called at the group. "Any of you has a brain that's not falling apart?"

Antoine lost no time in waving his stick in front of him, conjuring defensive and restorative spells to assist his Knight partner.

464Designated Hero

"I'm not gonna lie to you. This is quite possibly the best cheeseburger I've ever eaten in my entire life."

The moderately attractive man sitting alone at the restaurant was, unsurprisingly, speaking to, well, no one. The majority of the restaurant was empty, with it being a usual non-rush hour and all, that left Arzhael with an overweight waitress and a cook who had probably spit in his burger before it was even ordered.

Still, Arzhael seemed pretty content despite the chaos, sitting down in the hotel lounge, enjoying a cheeseburger that put Ruby Tuesday to shame. Which was probably a weird coincidence, seeing as how most citizens of Barton Proper were saying 'Goodbye Ruby Tuesday' in a metaphorical sense as the majority of the populace was swallowed up by the armies beginning to flood the streets.

A few terrified citizens even darted past the hotel, screams unheard due to the double-paned glass the window was constructed of. All Arzhael did was watch as a few concerned citizens spotted the man on the other side of the window, pound their fists on it, point to the nearest exit, and then start running again.

"Huh."

With a shrug, he dipped his cheeseburger into a pile of ketchup and took a nice big bite out of it. His eyes almost rolled into the back of his head as he savored the taste of the burger before swallowing it down with some cola.

"Deeeeelicious."

Then he started working on the fries, oblivious to the fact that the waitress and cook had already darted out the front door while he was nearly orgasming over his food.

46504 Spriggan

This was easy! All they had to do was sing, all she had to was lead the crowd. Men, women, and children of many species and lifestyle were mobbing the Forum Tavern. Their sound would reach the establishment's inner walls with ease, an occasional open window letting the melody flow into the ears of those too busy with their own lives to check whatever was going on outside of the computer screen. Also, there was the sheer volume of so many voices singing together. By now, saying the streets were filled with it was safe.

People inside would look out the window and relax in the song or be confused by it, and then they'd sing. Their voices would reach those deeper and on different floors, behind doors and sitting in bathroom stalls.

The Tavern was taken, and she didn't have to lift a finger. She didn't have to do anything more than be there.

466Darshendros the Eternal

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

The group of 6 ran down the stairs to meet the lich and its cohort.

Chaszmyr and the other two drow at his side stayed back as the six undead went forward to meet the incoming resistance, the shadesteel golem hovering between them, standing by. The lich general stayed to the rear of the group, staff in his skeletal hand. No spells were being thrown yet, but if the soldiers were wise they would expect to be hit with something or another soon enough. The zombies lumbered up toward them first, with the skeletons at their backs. One had a fancy looking heavy crossbow, cocked back with what appeared to be an ordinary, black steel bolt. The skeleton fire the bolt at the lead soldier(s), which immediately erupted into a missile of eldritch fire. Should it strike the soldier, hitting either flesh or armor, the eldritch fire would burst and spread out to the companions around him, burning them severely with magical fire that would continue to burn.

Elsewhere, windows were being smashed and fires were being set to buildings. Arcane bolts of lightning streaked across the town square, blasting through ranks of troops rushing to answer the surprise attack.

"Kill the mortals!" skeletal troops called out, waving their swords in the air.

Mayhem. Chaos. So far, everything was going according to plan.

467[ Just Another Face ]

Morivan (12:53:37 AM): Where abouts are your skeletoners?

Darshendros (12:54:06 AM): I didn't really say specifically other than the lead group in front of the arena.

Morivan (12:54:38 AM): So... it's plausable to say someone could come through the Eastern gate and burst through a couple?

Darshendros (12:55:06 AM): Hm, maybe I should declare that...

Ca-click.

Ca-click.

Ca-cal-chick.

You know. There is nothing quite like being that guy who walks into the scene where all that st is going down and decides he's gonna break some st and shoot some ********. But whenever that guy walks in, someone usually takes him as one of the bad guys, so it's not always great until he makes himself known as a good guy. But how do you do that without looking like a complete jack hole? Well, that's pretty simple, because the hero of our story, the great and renowned, or... oughta be, anyway, Griff Morivan decided to make his alignment known right off the bat. With his off hand, he would press his thumb to the guard of his sword, his left hand reaching to his belt as he ducked forward, his feet carrying his as fast as humanly possible.

And you know, the good guys can do some things no one else can. Not like kill everyone or whatever. I mean more in attire. A good guy can wear anything. In the case of this one, a Lunar Cloak was a prominent player of the outfit, matched with a stealth suit that covers a good portion of his body. The only part it doesn't seem to be covering is his arms, where he has himself a pair of Damascus Gauntlets covering from just below the shoulder down. On his neck, Darksteel and Blood Diamond come together to form a Demonic Pendant, an object that can take the soul of it's wearer in their passing moment. The last piece of interesting anything on him is his pouch of various magical bobbles that make his gun do various different things.

Now... why is all this being stated? Because later on, it could be important.

Anyhow, just passing the Eastern gate of Barton Town, Griff Morivan would raise his gun and fire off three short rounds, which would make a series of three holes in the heads of three separate and likely equally unimportant skeletal guards. And it worked. At least, I would think it would work. Them being bones and all, and at not a great distance, what is to keep them from being blown to s**t?

468Darshendros the Eternal

Lead Group: Arena

Group 2: Forum Tavern

Group 3: East Gate

Group 4: Town Square

Group 5: Random, depending on who attacks.

Group 6: Random, depending on who attacks.

What's a headshot to an undead skeleton, other than another hole in their skulls? Nothing more than that, really, unless the rounds shot had an explosive or incendiary effect, which would probably blow off a good portion; they would still be functioning though, and their attention would now be turned to the would-be hero that just shot them. Perhaps another headshot would finish them, or maybe just make them run around like chickens with their heads chopped off. Knee and leg bones clacking, the skeletons charged toward Griff with bladed weapons raised, rasping old battlecries that were likely some residue of memories from the souls that once owned these bodies.

469[ Just Another Face ]

Griff spun at the sight of the Skeletons not falling over like a corpse. And not the normal spin. I mean like, full speed spin to see his enemies. His face read like any panel from an American Manga. Not the translated ones. The ones that are made in America. The suck ones. Yeah. That's Griff's expression. And that was Griff's expression, because they should'a fallen over. But no. No, Griff had to be up against a half decent Necromancer. Why can't it just be like... I dunno. ALL THE OTHERS! But regardless, Griff would have to just stop and pick his gun back up. "So much for the good heroism." At which time he would proceed to spin that pistol and set it to aim for the same three. "...You guys are different. I guess I gotta take care of you, though." Blam, blam, blam. And if he was any luckier than before, he would tear off the skulls at the base of the neck before falling back just a little bit.

470Bottine

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Chaszmyr and the other two drow at his side stayed back as the six undead went forward to meet the incoming resistance, the shadesteel golem hovering between them, standing by. The lich general stayed to the rear of the group, staff in his skeletal hand. No spells were being thrown yet, but if the soldiers were wise they would expect to be hit with something or another soon enough. The zombies lumbered up toward them first, with the skeletons at their backs. One had a fancy looking heavy crossbow, cocked back with what appeared to be an ordinary, black steel bolt. The skeleton fire the bolt at the lead soldier(s), which immediately erupted into a missile of eldritch fire. Should it strike the soldier, hitting either flesh or armor, the eldritch fire would burst and spread out to the companions around him, burning them severely with magical fire that would continue to burn.

Elsewhere, windows were being smashed and fires were being set to buildings. Arcane bolts of lightning streaked across the town square, blasting through ranks of troops rushing to answer the surprise attack.

"Kill the mortals!" skeletal troops called out, waving their swords in the air.

Mayhem. Chaos. So far, everything was going according to plan.

Squads were comprised of a fighter and a healer. Thus, in the group, three Knights were running up front, while the three Guardians stayed back as support. Protective spells had already been cast as they were coming down to meet the enemy; a charm against physical harm, and another against magical attacks.

Thus, when the soldier ahead of the group saw a crossbow aimed her way, she raised her shield to parry it. The magical flame was a surprise, and spread to cover the three knights. Thankfully, the protective magic reduced the damage to a sever sunburn where the flame had directly touched the skin. Not only that, but ...

"Heal!"

In unison, the three guardians, staying at the gate and protected by three regular Infantry soldiers who were guarding the entrance, cast another spell that bathed their partner in a golden light which soothed the burnt skin. Now recovered, the knight stood proudly, raising their fist weapon high in the air.

"Asmodeus."

This personal mantra gave their knuckle-hammer a soft, red glow. A zombie's decaying skin would easily absorb most of the damage from a blunt object. Asmodeus would, though, for a short amount of time, tear that flesh away with every hit like a shotgun would.

"Return to dust!"

And they lunged at the zombies, fist poised to strike head or heart.

471Designated Hero

Back in the hotel, bad things were happening. Arzhael's lips were locked around the straw that housed his cola, and nothing but a loud, annoying noise of air being sucked through the bottom of the glass came in response to his thirst.

In need of a refill, Arzhael was shaking the glass above his head, hoping the sound of ice hitting against the sides of the glass would bring the attention of the waitress to his table. Unfortunately, no one answered his nonverbal call, so after a few minutes he turned his head away from his table and shouted to the counter, which had been vacated quite some time ago.

"'Ey! Paying customer over here! Where's the service?!"

Not even a peep in response.

Well, that wasn't quite true. Distant screams could have been heard, but they were too muffled and far away to really be considered a reply. So, with a heavy sigh, Arzhael stood up and meandered off to the backroom in order to fill up his drink, chewing on his straw all the way.

"Freakin' ridiculous. Going out on lunch break while a customer's still in the place."

472Fengrading

@Roaming undead group #5 or #6--

Down the road from one of the raiding parties, made up of various undead doing assumedly raid-like things to the adjacent townparts a car stopped. Not a screeching halt.

Just a casual slowing to a halt.

Where it and it's undisclosed occupants stared surreptitiously through tinted windows at the small horde undoubtedly moving their way closer and closer. The car itself was void of marks of make or model. Creating the look of an obviously overpriced, conspicuous black car.

Inside, someone got on a phone and made an important call. After a moment of zombie-gazing, the car would reverse half a city block before turning and driving off in another direction.

47304 Spriggan

She'd sit on the shoulders of her youth, legs dangling over his shoulders, and join in. Just seconds ago, she directed a small group to start throwing around. Spill some drink. Upturn a few tables. Scatter a few papers. Throw a few hard drives out of windows, and the rest against the wall. Oh, and make sure to spill some of that drink all over some servers. Sparks, popping... we need a little fire on this side of town.

474Kraun

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Kill the mortals!"

Wait, no, dont do that. What good was a town if there was nobody in it?

The boy stood at one of the gates, just sort of watching the chaos that was going on, people running about. Soldiers marching towards signs of trouble to take care of the invaders. Wannabe heroes jumping into the fray.

He decided to go get something to snack on. It wasnt like sixty-six monsters alone was going to take over an entire city by themselves were they?

475Ryugi Kazamaru

[8]

Not if the blurred figure speeding over the rooftops had anything to say about it. He charged towards one of the outer groups of monsters heading over the rooftops as fast as he could. He'd been charging energy since he entered the city, and was using as much of the ambient heat energy that he could muster to propel himself towards one of the attacking groups. He was nearly silent as he approached, and once he was near enough, he leapt into the air, Ragnarok shining with energy as he aimed to land a thunderously powerful cleaving blow to the back of the shadesteel golem.

The force from the mighty sword would not be pulled in any way, and would strike with Ryugi's full strength. Enough power would be delivered to either cleave the golem's body in half, shatter the metallic substance, or bend it way out of shape. No matter the damage, the force from the blow would be titanic, and more than enough to slam the hovering beast straight down to the ground, kicking up chunks of dirt and a cloud of dust and debris. The attack should catch the entire group by surprise, and possibly take out or severely injure out their strongest member...

476Darshendros the Eternal

Lead Group: Arena

Group 2: Forum Tavern

Group 3: East Gate

Group 4: Town Square

Group 5: Train Station

Group 6: Wherever Ryugi is.

At the arena, the zombies clashed with the first of the soldiers, with one of the skeletal warriors joining the fight, the other reloading its crossbow. The zombies wouldn't really do much to dodge any hits - they were zombies, afterall. They could take the punishment. The skeletal warrior was a little more skilled though, and as the first two zombies took fists to the head or heart, the skeleton was weaving its sword between them to slice through flesh.

At the train station, the two were ignored while the station was being ravaged. They wouldn't be acknowledged until they actually attacked. It's not like undead were susceptable to taunts. The necromancer in charge of them took notice, but they were out of range for any spells; and the drow warriors were too busy cutting people down as they tried to run away.

Elsewhere...

CLANG!

The suprise attack from Ryugi caught the group by surprise, and even more surprisingly, took out their shadesteel golem, which crashed to the ground with a gaping gash going down its body. The necromancer whirled to face him at once and stuck a wand out, speaking the command word to launch a bolt of lightning at Ryugi's torso. The falling of the construct also attracted the attention of the drow in the group, who were getting bored and looked forward to fight actual warrior - especially if it's three against one.

477Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Group 6: Wherever Ryugi is.

CLANG!

The surprise attack from Ryugi caught the group by surprise, and even more surprisingly, took out their shadesteel golem, which crashed to the ground with a gaping gash going down its body. The necromancer whirled to face him at once and stuck a wand out, speaking the command word to launch a bolt of lightning at Ryugi's torso. The falling of the construct also attracted the attention of the drow in the group, who were getting bored and looked forward to fight actual warrior - especially if it's three against one.

[10]

A spike of magical energy quickly drew Ryugi's attention to the attack from the Necromancer. He just hoped all that dust would serve his purpose... As he landed from the cleaving hit, he'd crouch and jump back, leaping up into the air, the cloud blocking him from view as the bolt zipped by him, missing by only a few inches, and causing an involuntary shudder in his left arm as it shot past and tickled the limb. Using the cover of the dust cloud, he'd quickly fire several blasts of bright holy light from his hands that shot through the cloud and would burst in the middle of the large group...

Quote:** Wrote:

*Flash Bang-

Launches anywhere from one to several concentrated balls of light energy, explosion can temporarily deafen an opponent, and flash can temporarily blind, no real damage, only inflicts status change -2 turn charge-

[8] The attack being fired, Ryugi would prepare for his next course of action.

478Darshendros the Eternal

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Seeing as how the group was spread out and attacking things around them, there wasn't really a defined "middle" in the group. The necromancer reflexively brought an arm up to shield his eyes from the bright flash, his ears set aringing. Undead couldn't be blinded or deafened... the reasons were obvious. The drow were nowhere to be seen.

Darkness suddenly engulfed Ryugi. Either he was suddenly struck blind, or someone cast a globe of magical darkness around him. Being that there were drow in the party, it was likely the latter.

Click.

The sound of a crossbow discharging came from behind Ryugi. He would have a split-second to react before finding a crossbow bolt piercing his left shoulder.

479Ryugi Kazamaru

[10]

Ryugi felt the magical pulse, and seconds later, his vision was lost. This wasn't natural darkness, this was magical darkness, and he could feel it around him. He could feel that it was a barrier of sorts that extended out for quite a distance. Hopefully it wouldn't follow him...and thats when he heard it. Someone was messing with a crossbow...DIRECTLY BEHIND HIM!!.

Click

The bolt from the crossbow whizzed by him as Ryugi ducked low, his hair being tussled by the projectile. He frowned in the darkness. He might not have had his eyes for the moment, but his hearing wasn't something to underestimate either. He hoped that the darkness around him would also serve to hide him from view as well, as he suddenly pulsed a large amount of energy through his system...

480Darshendros the Eternal

The drow that fired the bolt from his hand crossbow suddenly retreated out of the darkness, though his movements would be silent and unheard by Ryugi. The necromancer, standing outside the boundary of the darkness spell, had recovered his senses and pulled out a wad of bat guano, balling it up around a pinch of sulfur and hurling it into the darkness as he spoke a word of power, igniting it into a ball of fire that would explode somewhere in the vicinity of, if not directly on, Ryugi. Fireballs make big explosions, so there was a chance he'd be affected to some degree.

481Ryugi Kazamaru

[12] Luckily, Ryugi wasn't planning on standing around in that bubble for any longer than he had to. He'd used it as cover while he prepared for his next big attack. It was now that he would be glad he was on the outskirts of the city, and people would have already fled the area. That, and the street was relatively wide as well. As soon as he pulsed the energy through his body, he jumped, shooting his body into the air at a high rate of speed, flames suddenly detonating below him in a mighty explosion.

As Ryugi faced the ground, he continued to rise higher and higher, now nearly 200 feet up. The massive torrent of flaming energy roaring around Ryugi's form in the sky soon took shape around him as Ryugi began to move towards the ground at a high rate of speed. The sky burned and roiled around Ryugi as the massive cloud of energy heated the air around him to such an extent the vision of Ryugi's form, shrouded in massively searing flames, was blurred by the convection and air currents. The energy then began to form up around him even more, the falling form of Ryugi looking more like a comet than a fighter.

S U P E R ! ! !

The energy gathered up around Ryugi, forming into a massive, searing ball of glowing gold, orange, yellow, and white energies, the ball letting off an aura of its own energy with tendrils of power seeping off the back of it. Any magic user would feel the strength from the attack as with another sudden pulse of energy sent the ball, now nearly the size of a car, and Ryugi racing towards the ground at an even faster rate of speed than before! As the ball neared, the enemy forces would feel the temperature rising by several degrees. The necromancer and any forces near him, however, would feel the heat rising significantly as the ball grew nearer as it illuminated the ground below it like a mighty sun in the sky, the air blurring from the currents and sweltering heat.

N O V A ! ! !

The massive ball would collide with the ground, tearing into the rocky surface as if it were a knife, and guiding the massive force right towards the target, was Ryugi himself.

A T T A C K ! ! !

Quote:** Wrote:

(Special) *Supernova Attack-

Fires massive ball of flames about the size of a car at opponent from high in the air with Ryugi guiding the blast with a powerful punch, high to intense damage -5 turn charge, 500-600 damage on a scale of 1000HP max- Note: Cannot be charged further for more damage

The blast would explode with titanic force, sending chunks of debris flying into the air. One would be thankful that it wasn't a Hypernova attack being used. The force from the detonation would blast a massive chunk out of the ground, and the searing heat would melt pieces of it into molten magma and glass. The necromancer and the defeated golem would get the full force of the attack, but the remaining troops would still be blasted by the sheer force and searing heat of the attack. Any targets hit by the blast would be completely helpless against the thunderously powerful attack and the heat, which would cause terrible burns. With any luck, most of the enemy group would be wiped out by the force of the attack... [7]

482Darshendros the Eternal

Ever hear of collateral damage? Apparently, Ryugi's sense of direction was off, because all of the invading forces were inside Barton Town, including the one he was about to blow to smithereens, along with whatever part of the city they were fighting in. Unless his aim was so off that instead of blowing up the group he was fighting, he shot off into the outskirts of the city to explode, which is where they were not standing.

Of course, the necromancer wasn't just going to stand there and watch the fireworks show that was Ryugi. Neither were the drow, though one of them tried to get off an attack before he collided with the ground, firing a bolt from his hand crossbow and then hurling several throwing knives. The necromancer simply vanished and the other two drow ran for cover. The undead minions - zombies feasting on the flesh of civilians while the skeletal warriors simply cut them down - would be immediately wiped out, along with a portion of the civilian populace still attempting to flee. This was a surprise attack, afterall, and not a whole lot of time has really passed since they appeared inside of Barton and started attacking.

To sum it up, Ryugi's Super Attack would do more harm than good to the defense of Barton Town. When the smoke cleared up, it would look like someone had set off a bomb around there, more or less.

Lead Group: Arena

Group 2: Forum Tavern

Group 3: East Gate

Group 4: Town Square

Group 5: Train Station

Group 6: Wherever Ryugi is.

Meanwhile, in the town square, bodies were being piled up neatly, each with a poisoned dart sticking out of them. They weren't dead, just comatose, thanks to the work of the drow. Others were less fortunate, being the victims of zombies or being caught by the skeletal warriors and rounded up next to the comatose bodies. Fear gripped their hearts, holding them in place. They could run, but then they'd die, so they really had no choice but to be held hostage until whatever comes along that they were going to be used for. They were watched over by the necromancer and his shadesteel golem.

The explosion in the other side of town caught the necromancer of the other group's attention, as they razed some buildings around the forum tavern. They had their orders though: each group was to act individually in the sector they were assigned to attack. They were not to abandon that sector to help out any of the other groups, unless the fghting spread into their sector. Like the group in the town square, fearful civilians were being rounded up, herded like sheep into a small store they had just razed and being guarded by the shadesteel golem.

483Designated Hero

Arzhael could feel the explosion off in the distance. In fact, the sudden jump caused his drink to spill on his shirt. Rolling his eyes, the rather irate and oblivious man would attempt to wipe off as much soda as he could with a napkin before grabbing a handful of fries and heading up to his room. He'd take the chewed up straw out of his mouth as he went, shoving the fries into his mouth as he ascended the stairs to his hotel room.

He'd step into his room, grab his armor from off the spare bed, and begin the painstaking process of singlehandedly equipping himself. First the relatively easy process of attaching his boots and leggings, which only required him to sit down on the bed to secure all of the straps that held them in place. Next came the arms, which took about a half hour as Arzhael just kept slipping up on the last strap for his right arm.

Then down came the breastplate, easily secured to the armor lining his arms, since the armor as a whole was remarkably flexible. And lastly, the gauntlets came on, snapping into place with the arms and leaving Arzhael covered neckline to toe in Tallum Heavy Plate.

"Guess I should check it out."

And, with a sigh, he snatched his swords from the closet, locked them into place within his armor, and headed out of his hotel.

Which just so happened to be located near the Barton Town Square.

484Bottine

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Lead Group: Arena

Group 2: Forum Tavern

Group 3: East Gate

Group 4: Town Square

Group 5: Train Station

Group 6: Wherever Ryugi is.

At the arena, the zombies clashed with the first of the soldiers, with one of the skeletal warriors joining the fight, the other reloading its crossbow. The zombies wouldn't really do much to dodge any hits - they were zombies, afterall. They could take the punishment. The skeletal warrior was a little more skilled though, and as the first two zombies took fists to the head or heart, the skeleton was weaving its sword between them to slice through flesh.

At the train station, the two were ignored while the station was being ravaged. They wouldn't be acknowledged until they actually attacked. It's not like undead were susceptable to taunts. The necromancer in charge of them took notice, but they were out of range for any spells; and the drow warriors were too busy cutting people down as they tried to run away.

Elsewhere...

At the Arena~

The zombie that was being ganged upon was quickly felled, stripped of the foul flesh and muscles that animated its putrid corpse. Both Knights moved on to the skeletons, while keeping a close eye on the lich, the drows and the golem. The second zombie quickly fell too, and it was only a matter of seconds before the vermin was taken care of.

The Guardians behind, of course, weren't at rest. Two were shouting incantations and power words without a minute's rest, making the Knights stronger, making their skin tougher, their stamina deplete slower. Their wits were sharpened, their speed, agility, evasiveness. By the time the skeletons would be taken care of, all three fighters would be twice the men they were at the start. The third guardian, meanwhile, was making sure to heal deep wounds the moment they appeared. That is, until he had an idea ...

"Healing Rain!"

His stick was raised straight to the sky. Though the night was barely clouded, a faint rain started pouring. Droplets not of water, though. Tiny beads of holy strength, brimming with light and purity. The rain had the same effect as a healing spell, only it covered an area rather than a person, and lasted for a few minutes.

The Guardian hadn't directed the spell on the Knights, though. Rather, he had summoned it with the lich at its center. On undeads, the rain felt like ambers, and seared through the flesh. Of course, something as simple as an umbrella could counter it, but until then, the effects would be felt.

The three soldiers, noticing the attack, formed a triangle around that last Guardians, to protect him from crossbow bolts, or attackants from the shadow.

~~~~~~~~~~

At the train station~

Wether they were answering or not, Amelie was already rushing to the nearest enemy, a skeleton. "Belial Smashing!" She roared, as her fist was brought toward the back of the undead. Instantly, her whole arm exploded in flames, flames that would erupt and engulf the skeleton if hit. Combined with a dash, this was one of the most powerful impact skills of the Knights, and most effective against undeads. It allowed one to literally tear right through an enemy as if it was made of butter.

Antoine, meanwhile, was not at rest. His stick was tracing large circles in the air, and healing spells were pouring. One after another, he bestowed the holy light upon zombies and skeletons. It purified their flesh, ripping it of the necromancer's influence and returning it to ashes.

485Bottine

A man was sitting atop the Arena, his legs dangling in the emptiness. His eyes followed the movements in the city below with delight. It was, indeed, quite a show to behold, and he'd stay but a spectator until the very end.

48604 Spriggan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The explosion in the other side of town caught the necromancer of the other group's attention, as they razed some buildings around the forum tavern. They had their orders though: each group was to act individually in the sector they were assigned to attack. They were not to abandon that sector to help out any of the other groups, unless the fghting spread into their sector. Like the group in the town square, fearful civilians were being rounded up, herded like sheep into a small store they had just razed and being guarded by the shadesteel golem.

"HEY! Damn it, HEY! Stop killing her!"

Descant jumped from her teen's shoulders to those of the largest man in her group. She would have stomped her foot if it wouldn't have made her ride fall forward. Around the Forum Tavern was crazy enough... she was enjoying the singing and the occasional screams. Then these guys show and start blowing things up. This was her damn choir.

She pointed out at whoever looked to be in charge. "See these people here? This fifty right here around me... leave them the hell alone!" The streets were filled with people not running, since they were all too busy singing for/to her. She didn't need them all, but she liked to have some around. It was surprising that heroes didn't pop up yet, but it was better for her, since she didn't like getting her hands dirty.

"Woo..." She started swaying from side to side on the male's wide shoulders, displaying amazing balance as she danced. Her many-sizes-too-large dress cloak thing moved as if it were alive. She tried to decided if she wanted to check other places, but the enormous explosion told her that soon enough, she'd have enough to deal with if the resistance moved her way.

For now, she'd just be lazy and keep dancing.

487Darshendros the Eternal

The zombies were felled easily, too slow and sluggish to avoid holy-powered strikes. The skeletons would last a little longer, the one with the crossbow getting off another shot, firing another eldritch fire missile at one of the Guardians before being taken out. The lich raised its staff and spoke a word of power. The air around the holy men was suddenly filled with a white, sparkling radiance, the energy negating all, if not the strongest, magical effects bestowed upon them by the Guardians. The lich vanished when the rain began to fall, teleporting outside of the storm's radius. That left the shadesteel golem and the drow, all of which were unaffected by the rain. In fact, since the rain had healing properties, it actually made the latter feel better.

"Thrityh," Chaszmyr commanded.

Globes of magical darkness engulfed the area. Unlike the drow that Ryugi fought, Chaszmyr and the two who were with him were able to see still, as well as the golem. They moved with practiced percision, silent as shadows, suddenly appearing amongst the holy men as they stepped through shadows and sprung their attacks, stabbing at them with bladed weapons from behind before they could get a chance to recover from their sudden lack of vision. Chaszmyr's jet black short sword would slice through any magical protections still lingering around them as if they weren't even there, the properties of his weapon reflecting the nature of the spells to bypass them.

The shadesteel golem glided into combat, lashing out with its claws, unaffected by the rain. It would go after one of the Guardians while the drow kept the soldiers busy, negative energy radiating from its form to weaken those around it not protected against the draining effects.

The skeletal warrior at the train station exploded from the fiery punch, which instantly drew the attention of the rest of the group. The other skeletal warrior raised and levelled a crossbow, firing a bolt that ignited into eldritch fire as it streaked through the air to strike Amelie in the chest, then began screeching as healing spells ripped through its form, burning it to ash. The zombies had more to burn, and so the process would go a little slower, which bought time enough for the necromancer in the party to pull out a wand and fire a lightning bolt at Antoine to interrupt his castings. The shadesteel golem glided forward - swift, deadly, and silent - swinging its left claw at Amelie's face. Two of the drow moved swiftly to circle around her flanks, while a third moved to engage Antoine, holding a wicked longsword with a sickly green aura.

488Kraun

"Oh... fireworks." Tade muttered to himself as he saw a flash of light followed by a large plume of smoke somewhere far down the street.

He kept going, trying to navigate his way towards the large structure in the north-east, the arena.

489Shouyin

A stir ran through the trees that bordered the Barton West Field, nothing descript, just a series of cloaked shafts and shadows that hid from the sun underneath the canopy of the thick forest. And there he was, the Death Knight. Two pale blue eyes that shone without pupils underneath an ornate silvered steel helmet. His featureless face reflected the cold stone walls of the city he looked at, his black cape billowing gently in the wind as it surrounded his imposing figure. A heavy circular iron shield rested against his thigh, and the shaft of a spear stuck out amongst his garb, the head twisted and ornate, like a drill bit that had been melted somewhat, pieces pulled apart to form branches of steel surrounding the pointed center. A small tree of corrupt metal, ready to rend resistant flesh.

And yet the Knight didn't move, just stood poised beside the ancient oak that guarded the forest behind it. An odd juxtaposition that made you consider the forest of shafts the Knight guarded, a shift of the light highlighting an assortment of rusted spearheads and misshapen helmets amidst the cloaked and stumbling forms.

"This-is-Sorrow."

490Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Ever hear of collateral damage? Apparently, Ryugi's sense of direction was off, because all of the invading forces were inside Barton Town, including the one he was about to blow to smithereens, along with whatever part of the city they were fighting in. Unless his aim was so off that instead of blowing up the group he was fighting, he shot off into the outskirts of the city to explode, which is where they were not standing.

Of course, the necromancer wasn't just going to stand there and watch the fireworks show that was Ryugi. Neither were the drow, though one of them tried to get off an attack before he collided with the ground, firing a bolt from his hand crossbow and then hurling several throwing knives. The necromancer simply vanished and the other two drow ran for cover. The undead minions - zombies feasting on the flesh of civilians while the skeletal warriors simply cut them down - would be immediately wiped out, along with a portion of the civilian populace still attempting to flee. This was a surprise attack, afterall, and not a whole lot of time has really passed since they appeared inside of Barton and started attacking.

To sum it up, Ryugi's Super Attack would do more harm than good to the defense of Barton Town. When the smoke cleared up, it would look like someone had set off a bomb around there, more or less.

Luckily, the damage to the surrounding area, for the most part, would be minor. Ryugi had intentionally used his less powerful attack to avoid a small catastrophe. The outside areas of the buildings would be scarred, possibly cracked a bit, but they would remain structurally sound thanks to planning. The attacks from the drow warrior would have been rendered useless as they tried to attack him on his way down, the thick flames preventing him from being injured. Ryugi felt the pulse of magic, letting him know the necromancer had left the area via some magical means. He'd hoped to take him out with his attack, but at least he'd drastically reduced the number of enemies in the area.

Ryugi could control the power and flow of his flames, and could designate who they would harm. The attack would harm enemies, but have no real effect on innocent bystanders, other than the force, which would probably cause them to trip or stumble, but otherwise they'd be fine, minus a sense of awe at the power of the fighter that had come to their aid. As the dust cleared, the ground around the battlefield would be scorched and burned, and most of the enemies would have been...evicted. Ryugi quickly recovered from his attack and stood ready to defend himself from any residual forces in the area...

491AtaraRaven

A relatively quiet back alley close to the town square was bathed in an unnatural glow for a moment as a rip in space appeared and a woman jumped out, her red hair bright in the dingy darkness, but her dark green leathers blended fairly well in with the dirty stones. The woman's eyes were wide as she pressed her back against the nearest wall and glanced about her. There was a simple pack slung over one shoulder and a six foot long, stout bow staff in her left hand, the length of the wood was etched in elven glyphs and sigils of power but otherwise the woman appeared to be unarmed.

"Andi, you better get your a** out here and close that damn gate right now, or I will drag you out!" Even in a strained whisper there was a musical tone to her voice that matched the long pointed ears and the almond shaped eyes, elven... this woman was definitely not human.

"Please Grace... do try to calm down." A second woman stepped gracefully out of the portal, and it disappeared back into nothingness behind her.

The second woman was almost a complete contrast to the first, baby fine white blond hair falling around her shoulders. She was dressed in a smart white silk suit with a long tulip skirt and four inch high stiletto heels. Even outside of a war zone she would have stood out, in the dingy back alley she almost glowed... and yet there was something about her that made you want to turn you gaze away, as if looking right at her was as difficult as looking right at the sun.

Grace scowled at 'Andi and dragged the taller woman in against the wall beside her. "So what is the damn plan, you said I had to be here... So you better have a plan or I am going to figure out how to rip that damn portal open again and get the hell out of here before anyone notices me!"

"Have a little faith in me dear Grace... You are needed here, and I will give you all the aid that Fate allows me to." smilies/icon_wink.gif 'Andi pulled away from Grace and started towards the mouth of the alley, her body fading away until she was more a wisp of fog than a person.

Grace leaned heavily against the wall, watching 'Andi with trepidation even as she mentally reviewed her list of combat spells. Grace couldn't help but to wonder, not for the first time either, if 'Andi was about to get her killed...some days, knowing that Fate was smiling upon you was of very little consolation... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

492Bottine

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The zombies were felled easily, too slow and sluggish to avoid holy-powered strikes. The skeletons would last a little longer, the one with the crossbow getting off another shot, firing another eldritch fire missile at one of the Guardians before being taken out. The lich raised its staff and spoke a word of power. The air around the holy men was suddenly filled with a white, sparkling radiance, the energy negating all, if not the strongest, magical effects bestowed upon them by the Guardians. The lich vanished when the rain began to fall, teleporting outside of the storm's radius. That left the shadesteel golem and the drow, all of which were unaffected by the rain. In fact, since the rain had healing properties, it actually made the latter feel better.

"Thrityh," Chaszmyr commanded.

Globes of magical darkness engulfed the area. Unlike the drow that Ryugi fought, Chaszmyr and the two who were with him were able to see still, as well as the golem. They moved with practiced percision, silent as shadows, suddenly appearing amongst the holy men as they stepped through shadows and sprung their attacks, stabbing at them with bladed weapons from behind before they could get a chance to recover from their sudden lack of vision. Chaszmyr's jet black short sword would slice through any magical protections still lingering around them as if they weren't even there, the properties of his weapon reflecting the nature of the spells to bypass them.

The shadesteel golem glided into combat, lashing out with its claws, unaffected by the rain. It would go after one of the Guardians while the drow kept the soldiers busy, negative energy radiating from its form to weaken those around it not protected against the draining effects.

*

The skeletal warrior at the train station exploded from the fiery punch, which instantly drew the attention of the rest of the group. The other skeletal warrior raised and levelled a crossbow, firing a bolt that ignited into eldritch fire as it streaked through the air to strike Amelie in the chest, then began screeching as healing spells ripped through its form, burning it to ash. The zombies had more to burn, and so the process would go a little slower, which bought time enough for the necromancer in the party to pull out a wand and fire a lightning bolt at Antoine to interrupt his castings. The shadesteel golem glided forward - swift, deadly, and silent - swinging its left claw at Amelie's face. Two of the drow moved swiftly to circle around her flanks, while a third moved to engage Antoine, holding a wicked longsword with a sickly green aura.

Arena:

"Pull back!" A guardian called, wincing. All three Knights stumbled, trying to find their way out of the darkness, and of the strange glow that sapped their improved strength. They protected themselves the best they could with their shield and knuckle, but blades pierced flesh, and blood stained the ground. They guardians tried their best to keep conjuring healing spells, closing the wounds quickly so no one would faint. The infantry soldiers jumped forward to stop the shadesteel golem. Unlike Knights, they were armed with only a sword, and knew little spells, but they were all able fighters. The first claw sweep was parried by one, while the two other slashed at the steel. Their sword lacked the strength to do any damage, but they could buy time for now.

By then, Captain Amelie had reached the entrance. Still unsure as to what was happening, she stayed at the gate and observed the globes of darkness, the soldiers fighting the golem, the lich slightly on the side. She pulled down her goggles over her eyes and waited for the right moment to attack ...

Train station:

The lightning bolt bounced off Antoine without even brushing his skin. Magical protection was the man's forte, and surely, only the strongest spells would reach him. Annie, protected by the same strength, only had to raise her shield to stop the bolt, and stayed unaffected by the arcane flames. She grinned as the enemy surrounded her, drawing near.

"Bgvur Tialbold."

Her fist tapped the paved floor. A tremendous vibration spread through it, causing the ground to fissure, crack and finally burst in a great explosion around the girl. It would have a great effect on the drows standing near her. The golem would take less damage by its floating nature, but the strength of the impact would be enough to push it back and prevent her from being hit.

As for Antoine, he kept an eye on Annie, while giving most of his attention to the longsword-wielding Drow. He started muttering the incantation to another spell, the only offensive spell known to Guardians, while waiting for the dark elf to get within range.

493Darshendros the Eternal

Ryugi:

The drow that had taken cover immediately sprang out, weapons drawn, sweeping around and charging Ryugi from opposite sides, attempting to flank him. Both wielded a longsword and dagger, dual-weapon style, their speed swift. Ryugi's body would become limned with blue and purple flames, hopefully confusing him with the illusion, if not making him an easier target to hit. They came in, one slashing low, the other high.

The necromancer reappeared on the rooftop of a nearby building, uttering words of power and sweeping his hands through the air. One of the skeletons began to reform itself and rise back up from the ground. The necromancer would repeat the spell for all of his undead minions, until they were all re-raised and joined back into the fight.

Arena:

Within the darkness, the shadesteel golem was completely invisible, blending into the shadows and making it highly difficult to hit. Mundane weapons had no effect on the shadesteel golem, absorbing the blows without even a scratch. A claw reached out to grab a soldier, hurling him through the air, while a backhand strike with the other claw would send another hurtling in the other direction. All the while, the negative energy pulses would lessen the effects of the healing spells the Guardians were constantly casting. The construct continued advancing toward the Guardians.

The drow relentlessly attacked the Knights, keeping them on their heels, disoriented by the darkness. Faerie Fire outlined their bodies, making them easier targets to hit. They fought in practiced unison, dancing around the Knights, attacking high and low at the same time. Chaszmyr swept behind one of the Knights, slashing out with his short sword to hamstring a Knight, while another weaved between that knight and another, dual sabers slashing at the neck and chest of the latter. The third, armed with a longsword and main gauche, batted at the knight's weapon with the former while thrusting at his chest with the latter.

The lich raised its staff, activating one of the spells stored inside of it with a command word and sweeping the crystalline head over the darkness affected area. A wave of negative energy swept over the felled cadavers of the undead minions, and moments later they began to reform and rise again, lurching toward the defenders.

Train Station:

The necromancer muttered words of power immediately after seeing the lightning bolt be deflected by some sort of protection, waving his hands to cast dispelling magic upon Antoine and hopefully strip him of one or some of his enchantments. The drow advancing toward him moved swiftly, weaving to the right and left. Suddenly, darkness would envelope them, and an instant later the drow would strike from behind with that sickly glowing blade, slashing horizontally at the man's lower back.

The shadesteel golem wouldn't be affected at all by the vibrations in the ground, though the explosion did force it to pause a moment. The drow changed coarse when the ground started rumbling, leaping back and activating levitation spells to ride the force of the explosion, dropping back to the ground a few feet away. The golem came in swiftly, slashing with its claws, negative energy pulsing from its form to weaken her. Darkness would envelope them as well, aiding the construct with its shadow blend ability.

494Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The drow that had taken cover immediately sprang out, weapons drawn, sweeping around and charging Ryugi from opposite sides, attempting to flank him. Both wielded a longsword and dagger, dual-weapon style, their speed swift. Ryugi's body would become limned with blue and purple flames, hopefully confusing him with the illusion, if not making him an easier target to hit. They came in, one slashing low, the other high.

The necromancer reappeared on the rooftop of a nearby building, uttering words of power and sweeping his hands through the air. One of the skeletons began to reform itself and rise back up from the ground. The necromancer would repeat the spell for all of his undead minions, until they were all re-raised and joined back into the fight.

-BOOM-

As the drow warriors approached Ryugi, a powerful blast of heat and light energy would fire outward from his body with enough force to throw them backwards nearly ten feet. This was Ryugi's Limiter Release. A rarely used attack made by a quick expulsion of heat and light energy to knock back and disorient attacking foes, as well as buying Ryugi some time. As the attack flew, Ryugi jumped, his legs launching him towards the necromancer as he drew Sol Blade from its sheath, having sheathed Ragnarok.

As he approached, he made ready to slash through the necromancer, which would undoubtedly interrupt any of his spell casting, as well as get Ryugi into combat with him. [9]

495Darshendros the Eternal

The drow were thrown back by the blast, activating levitation spells to ride out the wave, deactivating them and landing safely on their feet with only some minor irritations and slight blindness.

"Defend me!" the necromancer cried.

Ryugi would be tackled through the air by the reraised skeleton, hitting him with unnatural strength from the side, linebacker style, to take him down to the ground. The necromancer reanimated one of the zombies, while the drow regained their senses and ran swiftly toward Ryugi to attack him.

496Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The drow were thrown back by the blast, activating levitation spells to ride out the wave, deactivating them and landing safely on their feet with only some minor irritations and slight blindness.

"Defend me!" the necromancer cried...

[11] Ryugi heard the skeleton crunching dirt as it moved to jump, and quickly shouted as he neared the necromancer.

NEGATION!!

Sole Blade glowed with a light blue before suddenly a wave erupted outward from Ryugi in a sphere.

Quote:** Wrote:

*Negation-

This default ability of the sword allows it to negate incoming magical attacks, within reason, using anti-magic. Higher power attacks can be negated by adding more energy to the blade, which can change regular magical energy into Anti-magic. The Sol Blade can hold up to 10 Anti-Magic charges, but cannot hold any Magic Charges of its own. This is controled by smaller, more effective energy leylines than the ones in Ragnarok. All of Sol Blade's attacks use anti-magical energy. This energy does normal damage to a non-magical or elemental being. Double damage to magical users and elemental users. And does four times the damage to a totally magical or elemental being or spirit.

The magical energy of the necromancer would be nullified, as well as the magic holding together the reanimated skeleton. The result? Ryugi would simply be peppered by some useless bones as the energy negated the energy keeping the warrior together. The energy would hang in the air as well, wreaking havoc with any more spells attempted by the necromancer at this close range as Ryugi slashed diagonally upwards from left to right with the weapon, aiming to gut the necromancer with a powerful hit...

497Designated Hero

"Well...that's not somethin' you see every day."

Arzhael was still chewing on his straw, striding out from his hotel to come upon Barton Town Square. What met his eyes really wasn't something he had expected to see. Sure, people were screaming, running for their lives, and explosions were ringing out everywhere, but Arzhael had expected something a bit less...dead.

A pile of bodies greeted him near the fountain, along with a number of conscious citizens huddled next to them. Arzhael could only guess as to what they were being held there for, and none of those hypothetical situations were good.

He'd turn his head, spit the straw to the ground, and reach up with both hands to draw the Dark Legion's Edge and the Tallum Blade. Gauntleted fingers affirmed their grips on the weapons before he started moving forward, bellowing out a simple

"Hey!"

to get what some would consider unwanted attention.

498Darshendros the Eternal

The necromancer fell back with a long gash across the front of his robes, crying out, blood pouring from the wound. He tried to teleport away but couldn't concentrate enough. Can't do much against an anti-magic sword when all you've got are magical protections. Unfortunately, Ryugi's back was now exposed to the incoming pair of drow, who all but eagerly took advantage of it, sheathed their offhand weapons as they were running and pulling out their hand crossbows, firing their poisoned bolts, one aiming high along his back and the other at his buttocks. With Ryugi focused on the necromancer, and the drow closing in, he would have little opportunity to evade two attacks coming from behind him and at an angle. Even if he somehow did, the drow would be leaping up onto the rooftop by now to meet him, and finish him off should the bolts strike true.

499Darshendros the Eternal

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Hey!"

"Oh-ho! Come to join our little party, hey?" said the group's necromancer, who held out his hands and summoned a scythe into them, materializing out of thin air. The black haft was adorned with runes and sigils, and the crescent blade had a keen, silvery edge. "You should've stayed inside, boy. Tear him apart!"

The zombies dropped their meals and came lumbering toward Arzhael, green ichor drooling from their opened mouths. The necromancer twirled his scythe, the blade leaving a trail of moonlight in its path, holding it out to the side and tucked under his right arm. He thrust out his left hand toward Arzhael, darkness radiating around his hand, sending a smoky, shadowy skull flying through the air to strike the man.

500Designated Hero

"Party? This thing seems pretty dull."

Arzhael wasn't able to finish his chiding before the skull came launched out at him. And while he wasn't a mage or even had a hint as to what various arcana were at play, he was fairly certain that skulls were bad.

A quick step to the side, turning his body so that his shoulder was facing the necromancer, and Arzhael allowed the skull to shoot past his chest. The moment it passed, he'd step back to square up with the necromancer, cracking his neck in an arrogant display of showmanship. The zombies, slowly plodding their way towards him, were just icing on the cake. The duelist smiled.

"Guess I'll have to liven it up a little!"

And he darted forward, no longer wishing to wait for the zombies to close in on him, he made a quick dash for the closest one, raising his right handed sword, the longer and sharper of the two, and brought it straight down to cleave the mobile corpse in twain.

501Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The necromancer fell back with a long gash across the front of his robes, crying out, blood pouring from the wound. He tried to teleport away but couldn't concentrate enough. Can't do much against an anti-magic sword when all you've got are magical protections. Unfortunately, Ryugi's back was now exposed to the incoming pair of drow, who all but eagerly took advantage of it, sheathed their offhand weapons as they were running and pulling out their hand crossbows, firing their poisoned bolts, one aiming high along his back and the other at his buttocks. With Ryugi focused on the necromancer, and the drow closing in, he would have little opportunity to evade two attacks coming from behind him and at an angle. Even if he somehow did, the drow would be leaping up onto the rooftop by now to meet him, and finish him off should the bolts strike true.

[13] As the first strike hit, Ryugi spun around behind the wounded necromancer, using the raised position of his sword to land a downward diagonal strike from left to right, aimed between the neck and the left shoulder, meant to seriously injure if not end the necromancer. Buy sheer luck, and a bit of warning from the clicking and whizzing, the crossbow bolts would miss Ryugi since he was now behind the wounded foe, and instead, their poisoned bolts would stick into the body of the necromancer, further worsening his predicament, if it could GET any worse for the dark magic user...

As Ryugi finished his strike, he'd see the two drow approaching from behind him, as he was now facing them, and would prepare for another engagement with the enemy forces, Sol Blade at the ready.

502Darshendros the Eternal

Ryugi:

The necromancer, though mortally wounded, was not going to go out without a fight. He also saw the two drow coming to his aid, hand crossbows drawn. He ducked and rolled forward as the bolts came whizzing over his head and Ryugi twirled behind him, wincing in pain from his wound, making him slow to get back up to his feet. He still had his head though, which was all that counted. As the two drow landed upon the rooftop to engage Ryugi, the necromancer was digging into one of his pouches, pulling out a vial full of a green liquid, popping the cork, and quaffing it. The drow set themselves between Ryugi and the necromancer, dropping their hand crossbows and drawing back out their daggers. The one to the left struck first, darting in swiftly, feigning a high stab with his sword but then pulling it back and thrusting at his abdomen. The second drow began strafing to the right, flanking Ryugi.

Town Square:

It wasn't a hard thing to do to cut a zombie in half, if the blade being used was keenly sharp. They were slow and made easy targets, but were more dangerous in groups. As the first zombie was split down the middle, another zombie lumbered up to him, retching a vile green ichor. If the vomit made any contact with him, not only would he probably become overwhelmed with nausea from having a zombie just puke on him, but he would also contract a nasty disease which would spread from wherever the vomit made contact, rotting his flesh and weakening him. However, the zombie that Arzhael just split down the middle was still standing. It too began to vomit on him. The necromancer laughed as he watched, boasting aloud.

"You think your mundane weapons will stop the minions of Darshendros?! You are a fool to think it'd be so easy! So long as my golem is here, they will stay standing! Bwa ha ha ha!"

The other two zombies were still lumbering toward him. He would soon be surrounded and covered in zombie vomit.

503Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The necromancer, though mortally wounded, was not going to go out without a fight. He also saw the two drow coming to his aid, hand crossbows drawn. He ducked and rolled forward as the bolts came whizzing over his head and Ryugi twirled behind him, wincing in pain from his wound, making him slow to get back up to his feet. He still had his head though, which was all that counted.

[15]

It would seem the necromancer would not die in vain. But perhaps he'd been mortally wounded in vain. Either way, as he started to roll away, Ryugi's body would burst into a thunderous aura of flames and light as he reached a critical point in his energy level.

Quote:** Wrote:

*Saturation-

When Ryugi reaches his natural fully charged energy level (14-20) turns of energy, his body is said to be saturated with elemental energy. When his body is saturated, a thick burning aura of red and orange energy flows around his body. This aura is incredibly hot and can burn any unshielded/unresistant opponent who comes into contact with it almost instantly. The temperature of said aura in its beginning stages alone is even hot enough to melt stone, and weaken most metals. The heat coming off of this aura can be directed and forced towards any direction Ryugi sees fit, and can allow him to fly using the force as propulsion. He can also use the energy of the aura and the combination of it with the heat to attack opponents and defend himself without wasting any energy in the process. However, the aura only has a direct attack radius of ten feet in any direction, limiting its effectiveness to close range only.

As the aura erupted around him, Ryugi used the ambient heat energy to shoot forward at a blinding speed, intense heat pouring off of his form as he corkscrewed towards the necromancer, the expanding air from his aura being enough to knock the advancing drow(plural) aside as he stabbed outward with Sol Blade, attempting to pierce the necromancers body. And at this range, the severe heat from Ryugi's aura would serve to char his body and clothes to crunchy outsides and ashes in just a few seconds... With any luck, he'd get to the wounded man and deliver the finishing blow before the necromancer could drink his vial.

504Darshendros the Eternal

The drow were knocked aside by Ryugi's flaming aura ((snicker snicker)), tucking into rolls to cushion their falls and immediately getting back to their feet.

"Rei rath!" one of them called out, and they both hopped over the edge of the building into an alleyway, leaving the necromancer to fend for himself. Unfortunately, he would soon find himself at the end of Ryugi's sword, dropping the vial, which shattered and spilled its contents on the floor.

505Ryugi Kazamaru

((FF Victory Theme plays)) [17]

The charred, finished body of the necromancer, and the hasty retreat of the two drow signified that Ryugi had won this battle. However, he had not won the war still going on around the rest of Barton. He knew that there were still more groups around the city, and he could hear the cries and explosions of other areas being hit, and hit hard.

He did a quick check of the area, tending to as many wounded as he could that needed his help. After that was all said and done, he still had plenty of energy left, nearly 8 turns of charge, which was oddly enough, the exact same amount he'd had when he entered the fray in the first place. He'd keep his energy below 14 to avoid his massive aura from giving away his position, and he'd take to the rooftops, searching out any other fighters that might need assistance.

506User 367130

MagnusXL Wrote:

And, of course, he'd kill any resistance he happened to pass by in Barton Square.

Moonblade heard the titanic explosion that shook the outer walls of the city. He should probably check that out, seeing as they were here to occupy the city and not obliterate it, but they had a would-be hero on their hands by the fountain. He had arrived in time to witness some dude cleave a zombie in half. While he had no doubt the necromancers could handle themselves, there was no sense taking chances.

If the man was mobbed, he'd be easier to handle.

He quickly advanced towards the fool from behind, but wouldn't get close enough to interfere with the undead currently mobbing him. It'd be a moment before he got there, anyways.

507Bottine

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Arena:

Within the darkness, the shadesteel golem was completely invisible, blending into the shadows and making it highly difficult to hit. Mundane weapons had no effect on the shadesteel golem, absorbing the blows without even a scratch. A claw reached out to grab a soldier, hurling him through the air, while a backhand strike with the other claw would send another hurtling in the other direction. All the while, the negative energy pulses would lessen the effects of the healing spells the Guardians were constantly casting. The construct continued advancing toward the Guardians.

The drow relentlessly attacked the Knights, keeping them on their heels, disoriented by the darkness. Faerie Fire outlined their bodies, making them easier targets to hit. They fought in practiced unison, dancing around the Knights, attacking high and low at the same time. Chaszmyr swept behind one of the Knights, slashing out with his short sword to hamstring a Knight, while another weaved between that knight and another, dual sabers slashing at the neck and chest of the latter. The third, armed with a longsword and main gauche, batted at the knight's weapon with the former while thrusting at his chest with the latter.

The lich raised its staff, activating one of the spells stored inside of it with a command word and sweeping the crystalline head over the darkness affected area. A wave of negative energy swept over the felled cadavers of the undead minions, and moments later they began to reform and rise again, lurching toward the defenders.

Train Station:

The necromancer muttered words of power immediately after seeing the lightning bolt be deflected by some sort of protection, waving his hands to cast dispelling magic upon Antoine and hopefully strip him of one or some of his enchantments. The drow advancing toward him moved swiftly, weaving to the right and left. Suddenly, darkness would envelope them, and an instant later the drow would strike from behind with that sickly glowing blade, slashing horizontally at the man's lower back.

The shadesteel golem wouldn't be affected at all by the vibrations in the ground, though the explosion did force it to pause a moment. The drow changed coarse when the ground started rumbling, leaping back and activating levitation spells to ride the force of the explosion, dropping back to the ground a few feet away. The golem came in swiftly, slashing with its claws, negative energy pulsing from its form to weaken her. Darkness would envelope them as well, aiding the construct with its shadow blend ability.

Arena:

Soldiers were rendered useless in no time, not apt to fight beings as strong as a golem. The Guardians repositioned, one in front ready to intercept the golem, the other two in the back. One of the back row healer aimed his stick at the darkness-covered area.

"Gvur Tialla!"

The fresh scent of spring washed over the battlefield, and as if swept away by a soft breeze, the darkness evaporated. Finally able to see, the Knights didn't need to endure the hits anymore. Daggers and swords were parried skillfully, and managed to stay on par with their opponents. Only, their stamina had greatly suffered from the numerous wounds they had recieved. Although quickly closed by the Guardians' magic, each blow stayed no less painful, and two were already panting heavily.

Captain Amelie, with a nod, snapped her fingers. Her body was engulfed in a torrent of black smoke from head to toe for an instant, and once it vanished, she was nowhere to be seen; invisible. An Aerialist's Dark Illusion.

Train Station:

"Merkaba Hanzelrusha!"

Even through the darkness, a large cross of golden light formed on the floor, pulsating softly, sending ripples of light along the floor like on the surface of a pool. Each of these pulses, to anyone hostile to the caster, would pierce their very soul like a searing blade. It caused no wounds, Guardians being devoted to life, but was greatly effective in protecting the spellcaster for its half a minute duration.

Annie was having more trouble, though. Rolling under the golem's claws, she ran out of the area of darkness While reaching to the inside of her shield, pulling out one of the small holy posters that were attached there. She turned slightly to run toward the necromancer, poster raised before her.

"Baraqijal Esna."

The poster disintegrated into a bright red ball of light that shot out to the spellcaster, to surround him with a faint glow of the same color. For a short time, his physical strength and agility would be improved, but in exchange, his flesh was rendered softer, and his bones brittle. A direct impact from one of Annie's more powerful techniques would be enough to break him in this state, and it was with that goal in mind that she rushed to him.

508AtaraRaven

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Town Square:

It wasn't a hard thing to do to cut a zombie in half, if the blade being used was keenly sharp. They were slow and made easy targets, but were more dangerous in groups. As the first zombie was split down the middle, another zombie lumbered up to him, retching a vile green ichor. If the vomit made any contact with him, not only would he probably become overwhelmed with nausea from having a zombie just puke on him, but he would also contract a nasty disease which would spread from wherever the vomit made contact, rotting his flesh and weakening him. However, the zombie that Arzhael just split down the middle was still standing. It too began to vomit on him. The necromancer laughed as he watched, boasting aloud.

"You think your mundane weapons will stop the minions of Darshendros?! You are a fool to think it'd be so easy! So long as my golem is here, they will stay standing! Bwa ha ha ha!"

The other two zombies were still lumbering toward him. He would soon be surrounded and covered in zombie vomit.

"Hum..." 'Andi watched the sceen in the square play out for a moment before she decided what needed to be done. The norn reformed herself, the shining white figure standing at the end of the alley way with an arrogant smile before she glanced over her shoulder at Grace.

"Back up the duelist please, I will see what can be done about that golem." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif and with that she opened another tear in space and hopped right through to dissapear again as the rift closed.

smilies/icon_eek.gif Grace's jaw dropped open as 'Andi abandoned her... and it took all of half a second before her shock turned to profesional confidence and the Elven woman stepped up to the end of the alley so she could see what she was doing.

The duelist was likely very good to take on such a large group with such simple arrogance, and Grace hoped that he wouldn't mind a little help from afar. "Holy Light!" Grace called out the comand for her spell, selcting the Duelist himself as her target, for a few minutes he would have a holy aura and his weapons would act as blessed against the undead facing him, unless he was a creature of evil, and then she would seriously be screwd smilies/icon_xp.gif .

Grace's Spell book Wrote:

Holy Light~ Calls down the cleansing light of the divine (roll 1 10 sided die for the strength of spell, 10 being the spell at full strength)

((Edit;))

For Desi! Wrote:

Grace rolled 1 10-sided dice: 10 Total: 10

the Holy Light spell was at full strength!

509Darshendros the Eternal

Arena:

Since when did a springtime breeze dispel darkness? Nothing short of sunlight would be able to get rid of it (or a dispel magic-type spell), which makes more sense; dispel darkness with light. Whatever. The Knights would be hard-pressed now with the undead restored and rejoining the fight, with the drow whirling their weapons around with rapid strikes. The shadesteel golem's negative energy pulses strengthened the undead and weakened the living, and as it closed in on the Guardians, it would swipe out with a claw to rend the first Guardian in its path. The lich began to weave another spell. Their entire surroundings suddenly became tainted with the corruptive touch of the negative energy plane; the lich had just desecrated the area, weakening holy spells and attacks greatly. If that wasn't bad enough, the lich swept his staff again, and the bodies of the slain soldiers would rise back to life, but be turned against their comrades as they became mindless undead.

"Kill them!" the lich rasped. The zombified soldiers complied, raising their swords against their former brethren.

Train Station:

"Merkaba H--"

There was no time to utter the words to a spell with an assassin at your back. Even if he did manage to complete the spell, by the time it manifested, the drow's blade would already be slicing across his back, and the blade would be coming in for a follow-up strike, thrusting forward to bury into his lower back and come out through his stomach. The blade had a wicked enchantment upon it, which made wounds unable to clot and close, bleeding out until there was no more blood to bleed. Even the smallest nick could make one bleed to death. Of course, the proper healing spells could reverse that, but who's got the time for it in the middle of a battle?

Annie was having more trouble indeed. Running out of the darkness, she would be up close and personal with the other two drow, who did not hesitate to attack her, moving around her flanks, stabbing and slashing. The golem, able to perfectly see through the darkness, glided out of it and interposed itself between her and the necromancer, another claw coming down to smash and slash her.

The necromancer weaved a spell around himself and vanished, turning himself invisible.

510Designated Hero

It was probably a pair of fortunate events that Arzhael was not evil, and he was wearing armor. Even as his sword sunk into the head and partway down the first zombie, the second advanced. Arzhael turned, ripping his sword from the putrid flesh of the first, brought his left handed sword up over his head and...

Had a whole bunch of vomit hurled onto his chestplate.

"Dude! I just had this armor washed."

And, in frustration, lashed out with a front kick aimed towards the zombies chest. Since Arzhael was fully armored, if the zombie wasn't dead, ribs would be broken and he'd be faced with quite a bit of internal bleeding. But since the zombie was already dead, it would serve to clear a path for Arzhael to dart out from the mass of zombies and charge his way towards the golem that the necromancer was all-too-kind to point out to him. In the process, he moved the Tallum Blade back into position on his armor, fishing out four small stones from a pouch on his hip, and smashing the handful of them against the flat of the Dark Legion's edge. If the necromancer or the creep sneaking up behind him could feel charged up energy or the like, they'd realize that whatever was in the stones had just been released into the swords.

"Black golem thing..."

He brought both hands to grip onto the Dark Legion's edge, and brought the weapon over his shoulder.

"Corner..."

And then a quick heavy slash across his body as he slid to a stop to brace himself for the backlash. The slash resulted in a lance of yellow energy firing out from the tip of the Dark Legion's edge as it went across Arzhael's body. It quickly expanded, resembling a crescent to mimic the slash, and accelerated up to a rate of speed comparable to fifteen ft/sec.

Sonic Blaster Wrote:

After focusing at least one charge into his swords, Arzhael swings the Dark Legion's Edge across his body to release the focused energy as a physically manifested lance. Sonic Blaster has a range of twenty feet, and upon coming into contact with an object bursts outward with an explosive force dependant upon the amount of charges Arzhael has built up. At its weakest Sonic Blaster would knock an average person back about five feet, while at its strongest, Sonic Blaster would be capable of leveling a small building.

"POCKET!"

With four charges of energy stored up, Sonic Blaster was more of an anti personnel device. While it wouldn't reduce the golem to rubble, it was going to blow a nice chunk out whatever it came into contact with.

Arzhael still hadn't taken too much notice of the man behind him, since he was being all sneaky and the like.

511Darshendros the Eternal

While kicking out in frustration against the zombie that vomitted on him, the one he had almost cleaved in half, its wounds slowly closing, made an attempt to grab him after vomitting on him as well, but ws just a bit too slow. The necromancer, watching the mobbing and seeing the man fight his way through, raised his scythe as he came running towards them (he was standing near the golem), speaking a word of power. The golem, sensing a threat, advanced toward Arzhael. The negative energy pulsing from the golem would weaken him if he wasn't protected against it. It glided through the wave of energy directed against it, unaffected, and lashed out with a backhand strike with its right claw to knock him back. At the same time, the necromancer cast a spell to render Arzhael blind.

The zombies were now at his back, and the skeletal warriors had been called to join the fray, coming around to the golem's back. The drow were... somewhere. With the other man approaching him, he would be more or less surrounded.

512Designated Hero

Surprised that the Sonic Blaster hadn't really done, well, anything, Arzhael was lucky that he had at least some distance between himself and the golem. More than enough to draw the Tallum Blade once more, set both swords in front of him, and narrow his eyes in preparation for the onslaught to come.

Who was he to know that the necromancer was in the process of casting a spell to cost the duelist his sight? That, coupled with Arzhael's decidedly human non-immunity to spells, the entire world for the duelist would go black, and Arzhael brought his swords up in front of him in an attempt to keep himself from taking too much damage.

Which was a pretty futile attempt. Being unable to see anything, Arzhael was struck square in the jaw, the fully armored, formerly loudmouthed swordsman was knocked off his feet and sent rolling across the Town Square.

Getting up to his knees, Arzhael shook his head, attempting to clear what he thought was just a temporary lapse in his sight. Unfortunately, it didn't seem like he was going to be able to get that back any time soon. His head hurt, he tasted copper, and as far as he knew there was a host of undead about to descend upon him.

Instinctively, his left hand delved into the small pouch at his side, gauntleted fingers closing around a host of round objects.

"Not a very honorable bunch...are you?"

He was speaking to the ground, but hell if he knew that.

513Alpha_Rain

Alpha quickly jumps from rooftop to rooftop her spear in her hand, well at least thats what she thought of it even though it was just a demonic pitchform. She mutters soundlessly as she continues from roof to roof. Every god damn roof she landed on was surrounded by Zombies. She was starting to get frustrated. Seeing that two men were down below she jumped between them and looked around. At least she could take a quick breath here. Though a Golem and a bunch of zombies would not allow for a long break at all.

514Kraun

"Doo doo doo doo doo..."

And so, the boy Tade wandered past the town square while everyone was busy, and quckly made his way to the arena. There, upon the steps out front, there was a fight, with undead rising up again and again, and drow picking apart soldiers.

Yeah... So while they were busy as well, Tade made his way around them and up the steps. Unless of course, someone was going to stop him and all that, though if they were all occupied fighting each other, than would they even bother with the kid?

515Alpha_Rain

She looks around seeing the other two distracted. Using this to her advantance she jumps up ontop of the arena. She stands strait up on one of the pillars only to see a boy walking into the entrance. She scratches the top of her head softly. She then sits down up there and looks around at all the other fighting. She shakes her head and wonders where the source could be.

516Darshendros the Eternal

The undead fell upon the blinded Arzhael, clawing and grabbing at his limbs, the two other zombies retching their diseased vomit on him. He might get a lucky hit it if he started flailing around and swinging wildly, but with the golem nearby constantly pulsing out negative energy, it wouldn't be anything permanent, short of decapitating any of them. The skeletons stayed back, keeping a lookout. They had ignored the other man so far, mainly because he hadn't attacked any of them.

Unless someone intervened soon, there wasn't going to be much left of Arzhael left to even identify.

The necromancer seemed confident that the man was all but finished, and strode over to the hostages, the golem floating behind him.

"This is what happens when people try to be heroes!" he yelled, smiling sadistically as he swept his scythe in front of a female hostage, who screamed before the crescent blade sliced open her throat and she fell back with blood gushing out. The other hostages screamed in terror, wanting to get away but gripped too tightly by fear.

517Alpha_Rain

Alpha looks over and gasps in horror. There was a man being torn apart by zombies. Well at least it looked like it though with his screaming it was obvious they were not doing to much. She jumped down behind the two skeletons and smirked softly. She then envoked the dragon wing ability and pushes both her hands forwards. Since the zombies were light sluggest creatures and the bones were just bones she managed to send both flying off the young man. She then falls to one knee since dragon envoking took energy and plenty of it. She looked over at the golem that was pulsing out energy. He was not helping either. She closes her eyes and waits for her energy to restore itself which would take at least half a minute.

518Aduven Kroww

Soul release, Flame Essence!

A withering rain of flames was raining down on the zombies, incinerating them on the spot. The warrior who had been besieged by two zombies was suddenly freed, his attackers reduced to nothing but ashes.

After he had watched the battle continue on and saw the man being attacked mercilessly, Vi had decided to intervene, saving the warrior from a very painful death.

The tall, fox-like creature jumped down from the roof he had launched the attack from, landing in front of the injured man. " Are you alright?" Vi called over his shoulder, " You look like you need a bit of healing done before you go back into the fray." He grinned, baring his pearly white teeth.

519Darshendros the Eternal

"Another one, eh?" The necromancer laughed, turning toward Alpha, who seemed to be succumbing to the effects of the golem's pulse. He grabbed another hostage, this one a little boy, crying for his mommy as he was held against the necromancer with one arm grasping his shoulder across his chest. "You don't learn very quick, do you? Skeletons, take her!"

They got back up to their feet and moved in to take her by her arms as she was kneeling and recovering her energy. Not the best place to rest, especially at a time like this. They would be upon her in seconds.

520Alpha_Rain

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Another one, eh?" The necromancer laughed, turning toward Alpha, who seemed to be succumbing to the effects of the golem's pulse. He grabbed another hostage, this one a little boy, crying for his mommy as he was held against the necromancer with one arm grasping his shoulder across his chest. "You don't learn very quick, do you? Skeletons, take her!"

They got back up to their feet and moved in to take her by her arms as she was kneeling and recovering her energy. Not the best place to rest, especially at a time like this. They would be upon her in seconds.

She quickly looked up to see them up and comming. She shook her head and snapped softly. A small black dragon appeared on her shoulder. She reared his head and then shot dragons fire at both skeletons attemping to turn them into ash with its own black flame. Alpha continued to recover on her one knee always having her black dragon there to assist her in times like this.

521Aduven Kroww

Vi chuckled, the necromancer seemed to have forgotten him and the man behind for a while. Taking a breath and collecting his energy, Vi spit out three globs of green fire, in the general direction of the attacking skeletons.

522Siat Dacore

In an angry flash of black, he stepped out of seemingly nowhere, an evil, albeit standard-looking pistol extended at arms length. About fifteen feet from the necromancer, it took very little exertion for him to pull the trigger. There was a vibrant muzzle-flare, and then... comparative quiet. The kid was no longer crying, rather, he was leaking as the bullet had pierced him straight in the eye, lodging itself deep within his brain.

"Oops."

The child-murderer smiled, if you wanted to call it that. Only his mouth visible, the crooked pale lips were turned at the corner, the rest of him clad in as close to black as one could get.

523Darshendros the Eternal

((Actually, I didn't see you post until after I posted.))

The skeletons jumped away from the dragon's fire, but one of them got hit b a glob of green fire. Undead didn't feel pain, so it didn't scream, and it didn't stop it from pulling the crossbow it had slung around its back and firing a missile of eldritch fire at the newcomer. The other skeleton drew out a scimitar and lunged toward Alpha with its free hand outstretched to grab her.

The zombies were recovering, thanks to the golem's pulses, though badly burnt, crumbling away to show bones underneath the burned tissue. Now they had two victims to swarm around, and if it was still raining, they would be flaming zombies (but how's the rain not affecting Azrhael, who's in the middle of them all?).

"Lay down your weapons, or this boy dies!" the necromancer called out, holding his scythe just under the crescent blade, with the edge held against the boy's neck.

BANG

The necromancer, wide-eyed, looked at the newcomer who had suddenly appeared and shot him. At least, he thought he shot him. He looked himself over though and didn't see any wound. It was when he looked down at the suddenly silent boy that he realized that the boy had just been killed.

"Bollucks," he said, tossing the murdered boy aside like a discarded item.

524Aduven Kroww

((...Heh, the boy just got shot... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

525Alpha_Rain

Alpha stood up and send her dragon skywards. She then slings her spear over her back remembering something from long ago. Skeletons were never weak against anything sharp at all. They were more so immuned to it. She steps aside from the skimitar though not fast enough as a slash appears across her stomach. Deep enough to sting and show blood but light enough to avoid massive damage. She then strikes the skeleton strait in the head. Being a women most would think. But instead it turned out she was a warriorn on the inside. Instead of just laughing at the punch the skeleton is thrown into the wall nearby from the punch. She then cracks her knuckles and looks at the necromancer. She was not happy now.

526Darshendros the Eternal

((Yeah, I editted.))

527Siat Dacore

"If you wanna... whatever, break some eggs, murder some kids."

Apparently, Kchain was in no mood to spout euphemisms for sacrifice. With a shrugged shoulder, he clicked the safety on the pistol and threw it at the necromancer, like a rock. Sure, he could've simply aimed and fired, but that never ever seemed to work any more. Besides, on children anyway.

528Aduven Kroww

No one ever learns do they?? I control fire

Vi thought it quite stupid that the skeleton had shot fire at him, but then he realized they had no mind to think about their actions...

The bolt flew into Vi, soaking into his fur, energizeing him. As he could control fire and call upon it to do his bidding, Vi could not be harmed by it.

Aruptly changing tactics, Vi channeled energy to his feet, dashing forward at an insane speed towards the golem. Heh...It's funny how I'm going to take out a creature that share's my species' name... As he ran, Vi would send out ball after ball of green fire, hot enough to melt through almost all metals. Hopefully these would penetrate the magic keeping the golem together and incinerate what remained. At this range he could already feel the dark aura effecting his mind....

(( gtg...sorry))

529Darshendros the Eternal

The necromancer caught the gun, looking a bit confused for a second. "Er, thanks!" Laughing, the necromancer animated the corpses of the woman he had killed and the boy who was just shot, throwing them at Kchain.

The skeleton punched by She-Hulk Alpha got right back on its feet, while the other one reloaded another enchanted bolt.

Eldritch fire wasn't natural fire. It wasn't even fire at all. It was pure magical energy which burned at an intense rate, like fire, but not actual fire. Vi, foolishly thinking the bolt to be your normal runabout fire, would be engulfed in the magical conflageration, and likely be severely burned.

The golem was unaffected by the fire, which simply dissipated as soon as it struck the construct. The necromancer raised and pointed his newly acquired gun, flicked off the safety, and shot five rounds at Vi's face and chest. There was no chance for him to evade such a close range barrage.

((I'm having connection issues... smilies/icon_mad.gif Stupid router.))

530Alpha_Rain

((im not a she hulk im a lycan!))

She frowns softly as the skeleton gets back up. She sighs softly and utters the words what the hell even though nothing could be heard from her. She puts her fists up again her stomach bleeding freely. She then charges the skeleton again and attempt to plant a well placed kick against it. If only she were more holy this would be a little easyer. And if only she really were a monk. Then she would have a better shot at this whole thing. She winces a little hearing a gunshot and hoping that it was not aimed twoards her.

531Siat Dacore

"Hrm."

Well, that was some thanks for a free weapon. Zombies! Kchain couldn't believe it!

Although, he was feeling up for some fun...

Maybe this was a good thing?

In any case, Kchain spread his fingers slightly, a faint humming occurring from his hand, a tiny little dot of black in the centre, before... POP!

A bowling ball appeared in his hand, and Kchain sighed, slowly walking towards the boy-zombie. Once within range, he applied a heart dose of bowling ball to the poor things head, swinging the ball over his shoulder, likely crushing it like a watermelon being hit by a bowling ball. As for the other zombie, she got the same treatment, except this time he swung horizontally.

532Designated Hero

Arzhael was not in a good way. It was perhaps fortunate that he had snagged so many stones. Whether or not the golem was actually weakening him or his attacks was about to be tested, since roughly one dozen stones smashed against the Dark Legion's edge.

He could feel zombies swarming around him, snagging at his armor, pulling at his hair, could smell them with all too much clarity.

"Get OFF!"

And he brought both the Tallum Blade and Dark Legion's Edge over his head, slamming the tips into the ground and releasing all of that pent up force, way more than he had initially ever intended to use, into the ground.

Sonic Buster Wrote:

Similar to Sonic Blaster, Sonic Buster utilizes at least two 'charges'. Considered a powerful technique taught to more advanced gladiators, Sonic Buster is really only useful to a combatant in close quarters combat with more than one foe. By slamming his swords into the ground, a circular wave of energy bursts outwards, using Arzhael as a focal point and blasting back any and all opponents within a four foot radius.

Slightly weaker than Sonic Blaster due to its wide dispersion, Sonic Buster at its weakest would knock an average-sized man off his feet and back about three feet. Fully charged, Sonic Buster has potential to rip a hole in the earth immediately surrounding Arzhael while knocking an average person back thirty feet. This virtually leaves Arzhael on an island all on his lonesome, with a twenty foot drop extending about two feet away from him and solid ground.

Since Arzhael had used more than the previously considered maximum of seven stones by blindly smashing them against his sword, he had extended the radius of the zone of destruction by nearly five feet. Not to mention sending just about everyone in the surrounding area, well, either down into a hole or blowing them a good twenty feet away.

Arzhael stood, and, if he was still blind, more or less unaware to the fire raining down upon him, if it was still raining down. Whatever fire was present when the Buster went off was probably shot out in all kinds of different directions.

533Darshendros the Eternal

As Alpha kicked the skeleton, the other skeleton shot at her from behind with an enchanted bolt, likewise igniting with eldritch fire like the first one which would consume her upon contact.

The newly animated zombies the necromancer had sent against Kchain were bashed by his bowling ball. The boy's head was squished and the woman's was nearly taken off from the swing, sending her flying off to the side. Zombies don't take well to bludgeonings.

The zombies swarming around Arzhael were thrown back by the powerful blast, landing about thirty feet away - just inside the golem's radius.

534Alpha_Rain

Alpha grits her teeth as she feels something pierce her back. She falls on her knee and her dragon is there on her shoulder again. It breaths fire down her back removing the bolt. Alpha feels a tear stream down her face as it still stings a little. The dragon claws down her back leaving marks down but then breaths on the spot doing a remove enchantment. Alpha feels releaved from the magic but she was still not happy. She gets up using her spear and then spins around. She frowns in confusion as she is not to sure what to do here. She grins and then dashes with her dragon flapping its wings it turns into a high speed bash. She then bashes the skeleton as hard as she can sending it flying. In her grasp the crossbow with the enchanted bolts. She grins softly and looks down at the necromancer.

535User 367130

This was turning into the most disfunctional sneak attack of all time, seeing all the interferance and flying/flamming zombies. Well, whatever. Seeing as his original target was blinded and being rained on by fire (now being tossed around), it would be quite foolish to get in close. Especially when he could kill two birds with one stone. Taking a few steps to the side, he would quickly position himself so Arzhael was between him and Vi. Breathing in deeply, Moonblade was about to see how the pyromancer liked to burn.

Quote:** Wrote:

Breath Emulation - When a Dragon Breaths, a Dragon Knight merely has to brace himself to absorb the impact. Making this small sacrifice, they can duplicate a dragons breath weapon for a limited amount of time. With enough training, these knights can learn breath weapons of their own, which is usually that of their mounts.

Quote:** Wrote:

Emerald Fire - Moonblade’s specialty. Due to the unique arcanic makeup in his blood, he has the innate ability to manifest emerald flame in virtually any form around any technique. The real power of the 'flames' don’t come from the heat they produce, rather that they are unnaturally acidic in nature. It has earned the name “Demon’s Bane” due to the increased effect it seems to have on demons. Though it is technically possible for fire elementalists of deity caliber to control, nothing can create it without his blood. Due to his new demon's heart, it causes him some pain to use. Only during extended and streneous use will it do any serious damage to him.

The fallen Dragon Knight released the pent-up pressure in a cone of emerald flames. The real power of the "fire" didn't merely come from its heat, but from the fact that it acted like a moderately powerful acid. The gout had quite a bit of range, extending 60 feet in front of him. It was quite possible that the area of the blast would be large enough to hit alternate targets (such as Alpha) if they happened to be in the area. Granted, this also meant some of the undead would be affected, but what would acid do to zombies besides melt a little bit of flesh? The necromancer would remain unharmed, seeing as he was outside the range of the attack.

The concentration of the attack wasn't great, but it should be more than enough to give the Necromancer an edge. He should probably take care of that dragon, but that would have to wait a moment.

536AtaraRaven

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

(but how's the rain not affecting Azrhael, who's in the middle of them all?)

((Because he has a full strength Holy Light spell on him?!! I'm confused.. is Custard fighting to save Barton, or destroy it? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

Grace Cast a healing spell on Arzhael, her holy light spell allowing her to find him even in the unnatural conditions, she would help keep him going as long as she could...

537Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

This was turning into the most dysfunctional sneak attack of all time, seeing all the interference and flying/flaming zombies...

[12]

--Minutes Before--

Ryugi headed away from the site of his battle, moving to search out more enemy groups that had penetrated Barton's City Walls. As he made his way over the rooftops, it suddenly occurred to him that if he was going to successfully take on groups by himself, he would need as much help as he could get, and as such, he quickly activated a Light Shield Attack.

Quote:** Wrote:

*Light Shield-

Spherical shield of photons that renders Ryugi invisible, no damage or protection. Also masks Ryugi's energy signature, making him nearly impossible to detect -2 turn charge-

The shield in place, Ryugi then continued off towards the Town Square, where he could hear screams and shouts. Hopefully he wouldn't be too late...

--Present Time--

Silver would have absolutely NO idea how right that thought was. For zipping across the rooftops was his biggest and most dangerous interference yet. It took only a few minutes for Ryugi to find the location of Barton Square, mostly from the explosions and screaming. But once he got a clear view of the area, he quickly assessed the situation. It appeared that most of this group was still around, and along with this group, there was ALSO an Evil Moonblade. Three more warriors were trying to do battle with these fighters, and appeared to be fighting a slowly losing fight. Well, it was about time SOMEONE showed up to try and even the odds. Ryugi jumped into the air, the sound of him moving being blotted out by the screams and yells of combat and death, the sight of him was blocked by a Light Shield that he had created soon after his defeat of the first group he encountered. Not only did the attack render him completely invisible, it had a handy side effect of masking his energy signature to the point of nonexistence. Perfect for sneaking around a hostile area undetected. He could not be seen, he could not be heard, and he could not be sensed. He was completely invisible. Perfect for a sneak attack. And the target of his attack, would be none other than his former friend turned foe, Ammiel "Silver" Moonblade.

Ryugi jumped through the air towards Moonblade's back, Ragnarok in hand and overhead in a cleaving strike. He would then descend upon Moonblade like Death upon Guldor's frozen tundra. And much like death, there would be no warning, no hint of the attack, nothing to alert Moonblade or any others present in the Square to the presence of Ryugi's strike. It was silent, swift, and most of all, unexpected. The attack would be terrifyingly powerful, and yet, at the same time, it would be graceful. Ragnarok was poised for the maximum amount of power and cutting efficiency Ryugi could hope to attain from the angle and speed at which he was approaching his ally turned enemy. The blow would not be pulled or held back in any way, shape, or form. This was business. Pure and simple. The attack would simply happen in an instant. In an instant, the razor sharp cutting edge of Ragnarok would slice cleanly through the top of Moonblade's head. In an instant, his body would be perfectly dissected in half with frightening precision. And in an instant, the blade that had once fought to protect this very life that had been corrupted by darkness, evil, and hatred, would end it. The metal breastplate would simply give way to softer flesh and the terrifying power of Ragnarok unleashed, and even if it didn't, the force from the blow alone would be enough to shatter and cut bones to pieces, effectively killing Moonblade before he would even have the time to try and comprehend what the ******** just happened. That was also due to the fact that he was so preoccupied with making a sneak attack of his own, and getting into position for his emerald flames...

All that the horde and other fighters would see would be an explosion of sorts. This would come from where Moonblade had just been standing and firing off the first few feet of his emerald flames. This would happen regardless of whether or not Moonblade had been killed. Ryugi still had to LAND from his sneak attack, and the sheer force and power from the strike would collide with the ground around the fountain, making a small crater, and sending up a cloud of rock and debris which would serve to further hide him from view, as well as cause general confusion among the enemy forces as they wondered what in god's name had just exploded so near them without a trace of even arriving. From there, a couple different courses of action could be taken, but it would depend fully on what had just happened to Ammiel "Silver" Moonblade. What with no warning or hints whatsoever, and being fully preoccupied with planning his own sneak attack, as well as firing his own attack towards enemy forces... With those factors being the case, it was not a matter of IF Moonblade was hit, but simply, how close to dying would he be after being hit in such a way...

538Siat Dacore

Kchain, being a talented magical user too, easily sensed the presence of a Light spell, especially in the midst of all the dark. Focusing for a brief moment, he cast a spell in an attempt to intervene in this.

Magical Cache Wrote:

This spell stops the opposing spells effects from coming into action for a period of time, usually dependant on how strong the spell is and how much effort the caster puts into stopping it.

Unfortunately for Arzhael, this meant the spell was effectively stopped in it's tracks for the equivalent of five turns.

((So, you're not healed for the equivalent of Alpha posting, Darsh posting, that Lord guy posting, me posting, and then you posting getting healed.))

539Darshendros the Eternal

AtaraRaven Wrote:

((Because he has a full strength Holy Light spell on him?!! I'm confused.. is Custard fighting to save Barton, or destroy it? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

Grace Cast a healing spell on Arzhael, her holy light spell allowing her to find him even in the unnatural conditions, she would help keep him going as long as she could...

Her position compromised, it was time for the final portion of this group to finally reveal itself. They had been watching her for some time, waiting for her to wade into combat, but she seemed content to stand in the alleyway and cast her spells from afar. That made her a very easy target.

Darkness suddenly engulfed Grace, followed by three telltale clicks of crossbows firing their payloads. Three poisoned bolts coming from three different directions, all aimed to pierce her somewhere on her body, all within an instance of all visible light vanishing. Even if she could see in natural darkness, she would be unable to see in this magical darkness. Three beady pairs of crimson eyes focused in on her, the drow activating a spell that allowed them to see in this unnatural darkness, gaining further advantage. They moved in for the kill, two approaching her from the front, a third dropping down silently into the alley behind her.

540AtaraRaven

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

--Present Time--

Ryugi still had to LAND from his sneak attack, and the sheer force and power from the strike would collide with the ground around the fountain, making a small crater, and sending up a cloud of rock and debris which would serve to further hide him from view, as well as cause general confusion among the enemy forces as they wondered what in god's name had just exploded so near them without a trace of even arriving. From there, a couple different courses of action could be taken, but it would depend fully on what had just happened to Ammiel "Silver" Moonblade. What with no warning or hints whatsoever, and being fully preoccupied with planning his own sneak attack, as well as firing his own attack towards enemy forces... With those factors being the case, it was not a matter of IF Moonblade was hit, but simply, how close to dying would he be after being hit in such a way...

Ryugi was correct to know that all manner of things could happen as a result of his actions, there were a multitude of directions that the future could take all that was needed was time.

All of time froze for an instant, no longer than the blink of an eye as a ragged slice appeared in the air next to Ryugi and Fate meddled in all of those possible outcomes...

Verdandi reached one shining hand through the ragged opening and forcefully dragged Ryugi through her portal and then shoved him back out in a dark alley way, a good 100 feet away from where he had landed a moment ago."Don't say I never did anything for you!" smilies/icon_wink.gif The shining white being would smile at him for an instant before time unfroze and the transient being went back to her pocket space to contemplate all the changes her direct interference was going to cause.

Time resumed it's normal plodding course.

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

> AtaraRaven Wrote: > ((Because he has a full strength Holy Light spell on him?!! I'm confused.. is Custard fighting to save Barton, or destroy it? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif )) > > > > > Grace Cast a healing spell on Arzhael, her holy light spell allowing her to find him even in the unnatural conditions, she would help keep him going as long as she could...

Her position compromised, it was time for the final portion of this group to finally reveal itself. They had been watching her for some time, waiting for her to wade into combat, but she seemed content to stand in the alleyway and cast her spells from afar. That made her a very easy target.

Darkness suddenly engulfed Grace, followed by three telltale clicks of crossbows firing their payloads. Three poisoned bolts coming from three different directions, all aimed to pierce her somewhere on her body, all within an instance of all visible light vanishing. Even if she could see in natural darkness, she would be unable to see in this magical darkness. Three beady pairs of crimson eyes focused in on her, the drow activating a spell that allowed them to see in this unnatural darkness, gaining further advantage. They moved in for the kill, two approaching her from the front, a third dropping down silently into the alley behind her.

((Because he has a full strength Holy Light spell on him?!! I'm confused.. is Custard fighting to save Barton, or destroy it? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

Grace Cast a healing spell on Arzhael, her holy light spell allowing her to find him even in the unnatural conditions, she would help keep him going as long as she could...

smilies/icon_eek.gif Grace hit the ground the instant that her sight disappeared, she had been trained to fight without her eyes, even if it was definitely one of her least favorite things.

Grace's Spell Book Wrote:

Fade to Black~ Casts a circle of pure darkness around target. Note; This spell was designed to negate heat sensing vision as well as normal vision! (roll 1 10 sided die multiply the number showing on the die by 10 for the circular range of the spell around the target. Eg; 1= 10 feet from the edge of the spell to the target)

Grace barely breathed the activation words of the spell casting it upon herself, even as she rolled away from where she had landed, knowing she was up against her worst nightmare, Dark Elves... and she was a much better healer than she was a fighter. Her unnatural darkness would spread for 30 feet all around her hopefuly leveling the playing feild a little.

541Alpha_Rain

The situation was getting out of hand. There were dark fields, crossbow bolts, dark figures, undead, and chaos all around her. The world that seemed to be once a peaceful place was not a pit of hell. She hops back with her newly aquired crossbow and stares at it. Her ninja skills would be enough to help but she did not have the ability to really understand the enchantment of the bolt. That was quite fine though. She rushes over to the building that served as the arena and looked up the towering building. It was an easy jump from the ground to the top. She crouches down and then hops up rising into the air. She gently lands on the top of the building and turns around. Fire, darkness, light, negative powers, and positive powers, they were everywhere. She takes out the bolt she has and then reaches down. She tears a piece of cloth from her pants and wraps it around the head of the bolt. She then holds up the bolt. Out of the dark sky flys down her smaller black dragon. It lands on her shoulder and then tilts its head up. Fire ignites from its throat and then spews from its mouth catching the cloth on fire with its dark flames. Alpha then loads the bolt into the crossbow and quickly aims. If not fired quickly the crossbow itself would light. She then nods to her dragon and pulls the trigger directing it at the necromancer. Her dragon then flaps its wings hard giving the fired bolt more speed.

542User 367130

Unfortunatly for Moonblade, he was too preoccupied with the three other warriors to concentrate on finding his cloaked foe, whose presence in the City he didn't even know about. His gout of emerald fire was quick and already launched, so it would still engulf the other defenders. Moonblade's one reprieve was that he was wearing his magical helmet to prevent against psionic attacks and blows to the head, but this wouldn't serve to do more than save the body from oblivion.

Due to the sheer force of the attack, the helmet (and his skull) would shatter on impact. He may not be cleaved in half, but it mine as well could have. He would quickly fall to the ground, a torrent blood splattering in the streets. Regardless of whether or not the explosion ensured, Moonblade was as good as dead.

It seems Decruda was actually right. Ryugi HAD no honor.

543AtaraRaven

((bad idea.. fine to hell with itleaves))

'Andi snagged her little healer commenting on how Grace should know better than to roll around in the trash... and the pair dissaperead as quickly as they had come.

544Darshendros the Eternal

Alpha_Rain Wrote:

Alpha grits her teeth as she feels something pierce her back. She falls on her knee and her dragon is there on her shoulder again. It breaths fire down her back removing the bolt. Alpha feels a tear stream down her face as it still stings a little. The dragon claws down her back leaving marks down but then breaths on the spot doing a remove enchantment. Alpha feels releaved from the magic but she was still not happy. She gets up using her spear and then spins around. She frowns in confusion as she is not to sure what to do here. She grins and then dashes with her dragon flapping its wings it turns into a high speed bash. She then bashes the skeleton as hard as she can sending it flying. In her grasp the crossbow with the enchanted bolts. She grins softly and looks down at the necromancer.

((Disregards her second post))

The eldritch fire would engulf her, even after the bolt was removed, severely burning her and her dragon until the flames were removed. She could still do a high speed dash and shoulder charge the skeleton all she liked, but she was still going to be hurting. She shouldn't even be moving with all the damage she's taken so far. The crossbow would be empty, since its payload was already fired and the skeleton hadn't reloaded yet. The other bolts were on the skeleton she just sent flying.

This was turning into one big ******** of a battle.

((Rolling die to see if any bolts hit. 4 = all of them. >.> ... okay, 1 will hit, from a downward angle.)) The drow over by the alleyway were still able to see. They spell they had activated enabled them to see in the magical darkness. Her darkness would only be redundancy, and really make no difference. The two in front of her drew out bladed weapons, advancing upon her slowly. The one on the right had a pair of slim longswords, while the one on the left a scimitar and a dagger. The one behind her, cutting off her only other path of escape, reloaded his hand crossbow and pulled out a dagger.

And then Ryugi appeared?

It would be assumed that Vi took the volley of gunshots to the face and chest, since a new player had entered the fray and was attacking the necromancer, suspended in his last action as a response was awaited, so the author can't wait any longer with the new threat arising. The necromancer immediately felt the entrance of the new presence above him (as he had sensed Ryugi's invisible form before he was taken away, though it wasn't stated because of previously mentioned wait), and swiftly jumped out of the way. The golem hovering near him immediately acted upon its previously given directives: defend the master. It charged in quickly and swung its claws to smash the beast across its torso, emitting another pulse of negative energy.

The zombies, all six of them now, healed by the pulse, were back in the fight, and attacking anyone near them - except the child and woman, who were redirected to assault the spider-creature-thing that almost squished the necromancer, instead of Kchain, who turned out to be helping their cause. The necromancer raised his scythe, shouting "Darshendros!", before smashing the butt of the haft to the ground. The ground split and cracked as the earth started to violently tremble and shake.

It was an earthquake!

Ignore the numbers unless you want to calculate damage... Wrote:

Earthquake

Evocation [Earth]

Level: Clr 8, Destruction 8, Drd 8, Earth 7

Components: (Spell stored in scythe)

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Long (400 ft. + 40 ft./level)

Area: 80-ft.-radius spread (S)

Duration: 1 round

Saving Throw: See text

Spell Resistance: No

When you cast earthquake, an intense but highly localized tremor rips the ground. The shock knocks creatures down, collapses structures, opens cracks in the ground, and more. The effect lasts for 1 round, during which time creatures on the ground can’t move or attack. A spellcaster on the ground must make a Concentration check (DC 20 + spell level) or lose any spell he or she tries to cast. The earthquake affects all terrain, vegetation, structures, and creatures in the area. The specific effect of an earthquake spell depends on the nature of the terrain where it is cast.

Open Ground: Each creature standing in the area must make a DC 15 Reflex save or fall down. Fissures open in the earth, and every creature on the ground has a 25% chance to fall into one (Reflex DC 20 to avoid a fissure). At the end of the spell, all fissures grind shut, killing any creatures still trapped within.

Structure: Any structure standing on open ground takes 100 points of damage, enough to collapse a typical wooden or masonry building, but not a structure built of stone or reinforced masonry. Hardness does not reduce this damage, nor is it halved as damage dealt to objects normally is. Any creature caught inside a collapsing structure takes 8d6 points of bludgeoning damage (Reflex DC 15 half ) and is pinned beneath the rubble (see below).

Pinned beneath Rubble: Any creature pinned beneath rubble takes 1d6 points of nonlethal damage per minute while pinned. If a pinned character falls unconscious, he or she must make a DC 15 Constitution check or take 1d6 points of lethal damage each minute thereafter until freed or dead.

The growing battle at the town square was now drawing aggression from the group near the tavern, who were close enough to join the fray.

"You two, watch over the hostages and kill anyone who tries freeing them," the necromancer of the group tells the two skeletal warriors. The rest of the party heads out toward the square, with the group's drow taking to the rooftops stealthily to look for any fights going on along the outskirts of the battlefield. Things certainly were looking messy.

"Zombies, aid them," the necromancer commanded, sending his four zombies into the ******** to muck it up even more. "You, wade in there and use your pulse," he told the shadesteel golem, which did as it was told.

Oh yeah, things were about to get much worse now. smilies/icon_twisted.gif

Because nobody's been acknowledging any effects from it... Wrote:

Negative Wave Pulse

The shadesteel golem can emit a burst of inky black negative energy as a free action. The pulse wave drains life from every living creature within 40 feet of the golem. Undead creatures are healed of any damage, and any turning effect they are under is broken. A death ward or similar effect protects from the shadesteel golem's negative pulse wave.

Updated status of forces Wrote:

Lead Group: Arena (engaged by Poppy)

Groups 2 & 3: Town Square/Tavern (********)

Group 4: Train Station (engaged by Poppy)

Group 5: Eastside/East Gate (?)

Group 6: 2 remaining, somewhere.

545Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

Unfortunately for Moonblade, he was too preoccupied with the three other warriors to concentrate on finding his cloaked foe, whose presence in the City he didn't even know about. His gout of emerald fire was quick and already launched, so it would still engulf the other defenders. Moonblade's one reprieve was that he was wearing his magical helmet to prevent against psionic attacks and blows to the head, but this wouldn't serve to do more than save the body from oblivion.

Due to the sheer force of the attack, the helmet (and his skull) would shatter on impact. He may not be cleaved in half, but it mine as well could have. He would quickly fall to the ground, a torrent blood splattering in the streets. Regardless of whether or not the explosion ensured, Moonblade was as good as dead.

It seems Decruda was actually right. Ryugi HAD no honor.

As Ryugi landed, he'd grip the handle of Sol Blade, and quickly unleash its Negation ability.

Quote:** Wrote:

*Negation-

This default ability of the sword allows it to negate incoming magical attacks, within reason, using anti-magic. Higher power attacks can be negated by adding more energy to the blade, which can change regular magical energy into Anti-magic. The Sol Blade can hold up to 10 Anti-Magic charges, but cannot hold any Magic Charges of its own. This is controlled by smaller, more effective energy leylines than the ones in Ragnarok. All of Sol Blade's attacks use anti-magical energy. This energy does normal damage to a non-magical or elemental being. Double damage to magical users and elemental users. And does four times the damage to a totally magical or elemental being or spirit.

The burst of anti-magical energy would serve to further weaken Moonblade, as well as prevent any other strange magical effects from taking place around his, or Moonblade's position, such as time warps and teleportation. The energy would also hang around the immediate area, wreaking havoc with any other magical attacks. Unfortunately, this also meant that Ryugi's Light Shield would be dispersed, but even then he still had the cloud of dust to hide him from view.

Ryugi kept the sadness he felt within himself for later lamenting, but for right now, there were other people that needed his help, and he wouldn't hesitate to assist them. From his point of view, he'd done the honorable thing. Like putting an old, sick, suffering dog out of its misery by putting it to sleep. Even though it was painful, Ryugi honestly felt he'd helped Silver, and released him from a life of torment and darkness. And honestly, the world would do better to remember him as the mighty captain of the Ryugin, than an evil being bereft of morals and compassion. [14]

((NOW. I suggest we ALL MAKE A TURN ORDER, so that this doesn't degenerate into any more of a ******** that its becoming already. I think all the heroes that haven't posted yet should post, and then we will ALL WAIT FOR DARSHENDROS to post and responds to our attacks, before we even THINK of posting again. It'll make things much easier to read and understand for BOTH sides.))

546Shouyin

"MARCH."

From the depths of the forest, beasts started emerging. Well, not literally, they were just zombies, but ******** if it wasn't a disturbing assortment. The Death Knight's cloak was forced aside as he thrust his spear out towards the town, that strange flowmetal armour obvious along with a broadsword sheathed at his hip. He'd grab his shield, strapping it to his left arm and moving forwards, leading his forces.

And what did that entail? Wasn't it obvious? Ancient bronze shields, most scratched and rusted, a few missing pieces off the edges. A field of jagged spears mocking the clear blue sky. Black cloaks that rustled with the confused afternoon breezes, parting briefly to reveal grey pallid flesh that was not without substantial muscle, despite its pestilence. Old iron helms that disguised cold and uncaring eyes. Who knew what sort of unholy ritual had been conjured to summon such an army, a joke that poked fun at itself and the former glory these dead heroes once possessed.

The Knight, and three hundred undead Spartans, moved to take Barton.

547Designated Hero

Arzhael was in all kinds of trouble.

It wasn't like this was the first time, though. The only problem was, this was the first time he was in trouble and blind. A sudden wave of heat rushed over him, and, unaware of the situation at hand, Arzhael did what a person covered in armor should do.

He turtled.

Dropping quickly to his knees and burying his exposed head into his chest while covering the rest with his arms would serve to delay any sort of damage dealt by the conical breath weapon. Armor was slowly corroded, but at a far less rapid rate than the flesh of a wandering zombie would be. So, all in all, aside from a few burn marks on his face and scalp that would probably turn second degree by the time the fighting was all done with, Arzhael was no worse for the wear.

He also didn't seem to be too intent on unturtling until he could make out the golden patch on his armor. Or even remotely see it, for that matter.

548Siat Dacore

Shouyin Wrote:

"MARCH."

From the depths of the forest, beasts started emerging. Well, not literally, they were just zombies, but ******** if it wasn't a disturbing assortment. The Death Knight's cloak was forced aside as he thrust his spear out towards the town, that strange flowmetal armour obvious along with a broadsword sheathed at his hip. He'd grab his shield, strapping it to his left arm and moving forwards, leading his forces.

And what did that entail? Wasn't it obvious? Ancient bronze shields, most scratched and rusted, a few missing pieces off the edges. A field of jagged spears mocking the clear blue sky. Black cloaks that rustled with the confused afternoon breezes, parting briefly to reveal grey pallid flesh that was not without substantial muscle, despite its pestilence. Old iron helms that disguised cold and uncaring eyes. Who knew what sort of unholy ritual had been conjured to summon such an army, a joke that poked fun at itself and the former glory these dead heroes once possessed.

The Knight, and three hundred undead Spartans, moved to take Barton.

There was a ominous whistling.

There was a louder ominous whistling.

And then there would be a sickening pop, crunch and splurt, unless one of the Spartans got out of the way of the bowling ball that was currently hurtling through the air. Kchain, having grown bored of the necromancers follies, had made his way towards leaving Barton, when the wood seemed to shake and move. Look out, Macbeth. Upon spotting that there was a large group of people now marching towards him, presumably more zombies, he had looked at the ball in his hand, then at the zombies, then at the ball in his hand, and then back at the zombies. He realised what was necessary, and launched the thing at the Spartans.

In preparation for the ensuing battle, he stood up straight at his full height, cracking his shoulders and back in the process. The black material of his headscarf flailed in the wind, and was promptly tied and tucked back into place. With a sigh, he rearranged the material slightly, revealing his eyes, cool and collected, but hiding his mouth. Kchain checked all his armour, shoulder, knee and shin, all was intact and functioning.

With the slick sound of smooth metal against smooth metal, he withdrew his weapon from it's holster. A simple hanger sword, about five feet in length, with an extra eight inches for the handle. Obviously, it was sharpened and polished, ready for battle. It gleamed in the sunlight, as Kchain tried to bounce light in the Knights eyes.

Three hundred undead Spartans, and one ninja to stop them.

Seems like a fair fight.

549Shouyin

"FORM RANKS!"

There was a rumbling as the zombies shuffled closer to one another, breaking the loose march formation and placing their left sides forward, shields raised to guard their left and their comrade's right, from neck to thigh. Millenia spent underneath the ground and they still remembered how to make war.

The front line was fifty men wide, another two rows of fifty behind them with spears at the ready. The remaining one fifty were in a loose formation, protecting the flanks. Making a smirk with that mouthless face, the Death Knight fell back into the front line, raising up his shield as well. They continued to move forward at a shuffling pace.

This battle was one on one, the Knight's side was just a bigger organism.

550Siat Dacore

"Kage bunshin no jutsu!"

Suddenly, clones! Thousands of them!

Well, that's what Kchain hoped for anyway, but despite his best efforts, no clones arrived. Sigh. It was times like these when he wished that he had a chainsaw, rather than a sword. Irrelevancy aside, he waited, there was no way he was going to charge a whole squadron by himself.

551Shouyin

"VOLLEY!"

Fifty of the loose formation Spartans lined up behind the third row, taking a high stance and rearing back with their spears. With hive mind-style synchronization, fifty spears would be sent flying through the air, climbing vertically before falling down in and around the ninja.

And they continued to march-- it wouldn't be long now before they were upon Kchain.

55204 Spriggan

Before.

Descant separated her thumbs and forefingers, breaking the Prophetas I. Pursed lips showed her distaste with the current going-ons she was able to see, though it's what she asked for... resistance. She hadn't expected one of the pets they actually "cared about" to go down. Moonblade would have to be resurrected.

Eyes focused on the here and now and her ears reminded her that her posse was sustaining the Symphony. Third movement, and it would stay as such. Heroes flocked to the arena, ignoring the fact that the streets around the tavern were flooded with people singing mindlessly. Which was fine with her, since more people meant a larger AoE which would affect even more people.

"Alright... alright." She stood up on her teen's shoulders and walked on the heads of some random citizens to get in the thick of the mob, where her largest man was. Squatting down, scratched his head and motioned forward. All at once, the streets were filled with a unified shuffling sound as bodies faced a single direction and stepped in time. The song was their cadence.

Now.

The Spartan army was joined... sort of. The aura of her group was filled with darkness, their voices ghostly and ethereal. Glazed eyes kept true the path as possessed feet propelled forward the Parade of the Damned, which sought to join the Spartans. Strength of numbers, right?

And standing on her muscular float, with a soundtrack of a fluctuating half thousand, a meat shield for her and the kuroko behind this mockery of a play, Descant's eyes of fire stared forward. Arms were down and at her side-- balance was maintained easily. Her voice, despite being solo, sang perfectly audible counter-melody to the chorus already sounding.

The Krewe of Hell was on its way and if you heard the herald's trumpet, you were already lost.

[(3/3 mvt3; 1/3 mvt1 for Kchain) (1/2)]

553Siat Dacore

Looks like he had no choice but to charge, then. He hauled a** towards the army, running at above human speed, maybe twenty five miles an hour, seemingly charging directly into them. When he was in within sixty feet, he brought his sword overhead, and hurled it at one of the Spartans. Considering his strength and speed, the Spartan would be unable to do anything to stop it, his shield being much too heavy to lift quite so unexpectedly, because after all, who throws their only weapon at an army quite garguantuan, comparatively.

The sword would flip and spin in the air, but rather unfortunately for Kchain, the butt of it would smack the Spartan, rather than the blade maim him. That specific Spartans death wasn't important, but that moment of distraction and weakness was. The crucial weakspot that was so necessary for him to stand a chance.

Kchain grunted, and jumped into the air, snatching his sword (which had presumably bounced off the soldiers head or shield) right out of the air. Even if that single Spartan had somehow blocked, it would still lead to his downfall as Kchains landing zone had been that warriors head. If the shield were there, he would land on that instead, invariably knocking the warrior to the ground.

554Shouyin

While the zombies had more than enough strength to react so quickly with their shields, they didn't have the mental capacity-- zombies 'n all. However, that wasn't necessary, as the butt end of the blade would simply smash against the Spartans helmet, causing it some distress but nothing really frightful; he didn't exactly -need- his head to function-- zombies 'n all.

Kchain wouldn't have a chance to land however, as from the second row behind that first unfortunate zombie, five spears would be thrusted forward, catching the man in the stomach and holding him mid-air, above his first 'victim'. It wasn't too hard for the Spartans to react to one man running and jumping, even if it was quicker than usual; even a zombie could grasp linear movement.

55504 Spriggan

She rolled her neck and began hopping heads and shoulders again. By now, she could see Kchain in his attack. Go figure, she didn't try to stop it at all. Direct fighting wasn't her role. Her part was to sit back and provide epic battle music. Choirs usually mean for epic music, right? Megalith (Agnus Dei) and One-Winged Angel, right?

Wether or not they had the capacity to hear, the undead thrusting spears in retaliation to Kchain would be a bit more powerful before. Clinch saves were less likely to happen and the longer they fought, the harder those attacks would hit.

Quote:** Wrote:

-- Song of Gigan [2, infinite loop]--

Ally stats increase, physically and magically. The longer the song continues, the stronger allies become.

(2/3)

556Rain Yupa

((Permission to head to the unattended eastern gate group granted by Darshendros.))

Joseph Brown Wrote:

Y'see at that very moment an automotive of study, but not necessarily aesthetically appealing, make would be midway through the process of parking. That car was a volvo, a volvo volvo even. Sure it had been well maintained and had a nice new orange-brown sunburst type paint job on it, but that did not change what it was at heart. A old fashioned boxy but nice volvo.

Around this time, a car matching this description would be making it's way through the eastern gate of Barton town. Though rather than a lone driver, there were two. As the car slowed to obey city driving limits, one might make out two bodies inside. One appeared to be packing heat in the passenger's seat, while a gauntleted man was the one behind the wheel.

By this point, the streets so close to the gate would probably have been deserted by people fleeing in terror, if the battle had spread this far. That, or they would be locked in their homes. Not running around screaming in the streets, so it wouldn't be that hazardous to drive through; at least, not yet.

"Sooo....." Rain said, slowing to a crawl and poking his head through the window to look around. "Any idea where we should be heading to, exactly? Did you get any directions to your 'Horde of the Living Dead', Mr. B?" This, of course, was directed towards his passenger: Joseph Brown, of A~E.


Around this time, Rain recieved a psychic ping.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Rain..." she reached out to him, hoping not to distract him. "What's happening in Barton? Are people going to need a medic?"

She couldn't fight, at least not well. But she could survive in the danger zone, and keep other people from dying.

"Uh... I don't know yet, I just arrived. I'll give you a... uh... a buzz, once I know for certain."

... what, you expected him to know to only internally monologue his response?

557Owle Isohos

Rain would get the distinct sense that Owle was sighing. Not at him, but in despair at the situation in general. What the hell was going on?

"Alright. I'll start packing my things...times like this I wish Ryuji wasn't always off somewhere..."

He would be left with the feeling of a connection remaining open, though Owle's voice faded away as she puttered about the Firebrand.

558Siat Dacore

Unfortunately...

...they weren't the only supernatural people around.

The spear aimed true, but as for him stopping mid-air? Nah, wasn't gonna happen. The spears went straight through him as if nothing were there at all. Only the faint sound of ripping fabric signalled that he wasn't a ghost. Grinning, Kchain removed all of the offending zombies heads with one swing.

The spears still through him, he grabbed one on either side and forced them through, angling them downwards as he did. The spears did their work, and went through two more of the front-line Spartans necks. Whilst he was at his belt level, he yanked two bottles off of it and threw them in the direction of the zombies to his left. They smashed upon contact, and suddenly burst into flames, apparently very reactive to oxygen.

Standing in the middle of an army was suicide, so he made a tactical retreat, for now. Sprinting the fastest he could away from them, his body seemed to start crumbling, the pieces falling into flames, creating a trail behind him, until eventually he was one fireball, which vanished.

55904 Spriggan

Descant still watched. If Kchain was still around, then at least he wouldn't be attacking her. Movement one had already progressed and if he was around, due to the effect, he'd pretty much ignore her.

In any event, she progressed onward, seeking to merge her ranks with the Spartans.

(3/3)

560Darshendros the Eternal

The eastside looked like a warzone. The group that was attacking that part had been left unchecked for a long while, with the exception of a feeble attack by Griff, who seemed to have disappeared. Windows were smashed in and debris littered the streets, along with several dead bodies, some with their skulls cracked open. Fires were burning and there was screaming somewhere in the distance. It looked like Hell.

Up ahead was the wreckage of a helicopter - a helicopter that's normally atop the news station building. Zombies were crawling all over it. It looked like they were trying to get inside, or get to something inside.

561Rain Yupa

"Well... this is the right place, alright." Rain said, trying to remain calm so his emotions wouldn't get the better of him. He turned into the nearest parking lot, parking the car there. He wouldn't park it in an open area, preferably near other parked cars, so it wouldn't stick out. Just in case he needed to return to it in a hurry and have it not crawling with bogies.

"Uh... Ms. Owle? Yeah, the east side of town is... well, I can't explain it. But if you were planning on being on healbot duty, this is the place to come. But be careful getting here, don't try to get here through the city. Be very careful." he spoke quietly, seemingly to himself, as he stepped out of the car.

"You even might want to wait a little bit until we clear some of this out. Sorry if that sounds cold, but there's no point trying to help the wounded if they'll be taken down immediately afterwards." He sighed outwardly as he said this, not liking it one bit, but it was the truth. The wounded were better off playing dead (no pun intended) until it was safe to care for them. If they were going to save lives, he would have to make sure Owle was not in danger when she arrived.

"Well, boss..." he said, looking over the roof of the car at Brown once he stepped out of the car. "It looks like we have our work cut out for us."

Once he got moving, he would make sure to examine what bodies he could as he began his search for the culprits, to learn of what kinds of weapons and/or spells to expect.


((Edited in Psychic chatter, as not to bog down the RP))

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Are they watching the skies?"

"It'll take me a while to get there. And the idea is not only to heal the wounded, but to get them to safety. If I can."

"I don't know yet. All I see is lots of zombies, but since there weren't any in the countryside, I assume something here is making them. This is a lot for something that just started happening hours ago. Some people look murdered, more than just killed. I wouldn't recommend it."

562Owle Isohos

"Are they watching the skies?"

Flying would be faster than walking, since it brought her into a direct line to the city. She supposed she could skirt around the city to the east side...might be safer than making herself an open target and flying straight over.

All this, Owle considered while packing her bags in the Firebrand.

"It'll take me a while to get there. And the idea is not only to heal the wounded, but to get them to safety. If I can."

She winced, not sure of her own capabilities. She wasn't strong...not strong enough to carry someone, anyway.

Rain Yupa Wrote:

"I don't know yet. All I see is lots of zombies, but since there weren't any in the countryside, I assume something here is making them. This is a lot for something that just started happening hours ago. Some people look murdered, more than just killed. I wouldn't recommend it."

"I'll be careful," she said firmly. He wouldn't stop her from coming...because she was who she was, and this wasn't so much a choice as part of the very core of her being.

563Shouyin

Decapitation? Unlikely. The first zombie Kchain aimed to remove would simply raise his shield, the giant chunk of bronze meeting the blade head on. While matters of sharpness and quality were in the air, slicing through five raised shields and helmets with one swing was a tad over the top; at most one or two would perish if the blade could overcome the blunt metal, and then resistance would defeat momentum.

That angling plan wouldn't do much of anything though. The zombies still held their weapons, and even if they didn't, shoving them through his body would just put the spearheads further past the undead in the frontline, since they'd been extended so as to catch Kchain before he was on top of their comrade. About three frontline Spartans would've already dropped their spears and withdrawn short swords from their hips, going to work at their opponent's lower body, regardless of his incorporeal form. The tossed bottles would smash against more raised shields, possibly setting some small fires on the grass underfoot and the rotten flesh of a few zombies' legs, but nothing that wouldn't just be forgotten in a couple of seconds.

From the fourth row, ten more spears would be launched at Kchain's head and upper torso.

They weren't letting him go.

564Darshendros the Eternal

About 30 minutes north of Barton, 20,000 feet high in the sky, the battle-airship Vengeance, enveloped in dark, shadow clouds, glided along silently, closing in on its destination, its presence masked, for the most part. Onboard, High Priest Alexander Worthington, vampiric leader of the cult and of the necropolis (though those in the know knew who really pulled all the strings), sat in his windowless quarters in prayer. He wanted to personally foresee the capture and occupation of Barton Town. Reports that had been coming to him seemed to show the battle going on favorably, so the airship would only observe from high above for now, once they reached Barton, unless circumstances called for otherwise.

"Captain, we are in visual range," stated the helmsan on the bridge.

Sitting in the imfamous Captain's Chair was a gaunt corpse of a man, pallid skin pulled tight across his features. He had thin brown hair combed over to the side of what would've probably been a handsome face back when he was alive. He wore a yellow sweater and black slacks, sitting comfortable in his chair, leaning on his left elbow. He was a Necropolitan, an intelligent undead that's more or less the same as he was in life, only now undead - which also happens to be the title of all residents of Necropolita. Perhaps a better description would be a watered-down lich.

"Steady as she goes, Ensign," the captain ordered.

565Siat Dacore

Shouyin Wrote:

Decapitation? Unlikely. The first zombie Kchain aimed to remove would simply raise his shield, the giant chunk of bronze meeting the blade head on. While matters of sharpness and quality were in the air, slicing through five raised shields and helmets with one swing was a tad over the top; at most one or two would perish if the blade could overcome the blunt metal, and then resistance would defeat momentum.

That angling plan wouldn't do much of anything though. The zombies still held their weapons, and even if they didn't, shoving them through his body would just put the spearheads further past the undead in the frontline, since they'd been extended so as to catch Kchain before he was on top of their comrade. About three frontline Spartans would've already dropped their spears and withdrawn short swords from their hips, going to work at their opponent's lower body, regardless of his incorporeal form. The tossed bottles would smash against more raised shields, possibly setting some small fires on the grass underfoot and the rotten flesh of a few zombies' legs, but nothing that wouldn't just be forgotten in a couple of seconds.

From the fourth row, ten more spears would be launched at Kchain's head and upper torso.

They weren't letting him go.

Kkttonnnnnnnnnnnnng

The sword, naturally, crashed into the shield, perhaps knocking the zombie over if you wanted to ambitious. The sword was nothing special, and lacked the presumably extreme qualities required to slice clean through a shield. It did, however, wedge itself into the shield, making it a pain to yank free.

The thing about his body, and why the shields did nothing, was about to become apparent. With a flourish, he yanked his robe off, the fabric tearing audibly. Where one would expect to see pierced flesh, he had... nothing. Only an arrangement of metal pieces and bars, along with some sort of shotgun/pistol/SMG gadget. It would become glaringly obvious that this Kchain was nothing more than a puppet, hence why he was so covered up. Of course, there were no tangible strings attached.

His gloved, wooden hand tugged the gun from it's holster, and anyone that wanted could get a better look at it. It looked like a semi-automatic shotgun, shrank to the size of a sidearm, even with a miniature magazine. Sword in right hand, gun in left, he fired off rounds into the heads of the parties attacking his legs. Even if they could lift their shields fast enough, if arrows could penetrate them, a shotgun round would have no trouble.

He shot the zombie who's shield his sword was stuck in, and jerked the sword free, then made work of shooting the rest of the zombies who had spears in him. As for the flying spears, the majority of them just went straight through him, not having anything for them to resist'n'all. The spears aimed for his head pierced it, the sound of cracking wood and screeching metal emanating. Despite being a puppet, he still screamed, and emptied the rest of the magazine wildly into the lines, until the hollow clicking signalled the end of the round. Assuming he had hit each one only once, there would be sixteen dead Spartans total, but in likelihood, the number would be more like ten, possibly up to twelve.

The puppet went limp, the sword dropping from it's hand.

56604 Spriggan

In this case, with the opposition being defeated, there was nothing for her to do except show up at the aftermath. She was in the "battlefield" by now, and could ration "troops"-- about ten people, since she had so damn many-- to go and retrieve the body, if the Spartans weren't repeatedly stabbing and stomping it underfoot out of spite.

Though, the body wouldn't be brought to her at all. Something, something nagged in her mind that told her not to go near the thing in case it was able to explode. If it did, oh well, too bad, so sad. What's ten, but a drop in the bucket?

In the case that her living puppets were killed or otherwise unable to cart the thing off and dismantle it, then Descant would just call to he who was obviously in charge.

"Mind company?~"

567Ryugi Kazamaru

--Meanwhile in Barton Square--

[16]

Quote:** Wrote:

*Saturation-

When Ryugi reaches his natural fully charged energy level (14-20) turns of energy, his body is said to be saturated with elemental energy. When his body is saturated, a thick burning aura of red and orange energy flows around his body. This aura is incredibly hot and can burn any unshielded/unresistant opponent who comes into contact with it almost instantly. The temperature of said aura in its beginning stages alone is even hot enough to melt stone, and weaken most metals. The heat coming off of this aura can be directed and forced towards any direction Ryugi sees fit, and can allow him to fly using the force as propulsion. He can also use the energy of the aura and the combination of it with the heat to attack opponents and defend himself without wasting any energy in the process. However, the aura only has a direct attack radius of ten feet in any direction, limiting its effectiveness to close range only.

*Ascension-

Ryugi pushes his body and energy past its usual limits by charging himself with elemental power. This has no effect on his elemental attacks, but it ups all his base stats by 50% as he lets go of his inhibitions and fights with his full power against his opponent.

*Light Manipulation-

This technique allows Ryugi to call on light energy to form any number of solid objects for attack or defensive purposes, much like a shadow elemental, but using light energy instead.

*Crystallization-

This technique was gained from Ryugi's travels in the fire elemental plane. The fire element is forced into a solid crystal that is on par with the hardness and sharpness of diamond, and due to the intense heat and pressure within the crystals, they have massive cutting power. Even solid metal cannot withstand these crystals for long before it starts to succumb to the heat. If so chosen, the crystals can cut into a solid force, and then explode for massive damage to an opponent. -10 damage for each crystal exploded, can be created from ambient flame energy and energy from aura-

Before the earthquake would begin, a thunderous pulse of energy would blast away the cloud of dust surrounding Ryugi's form. Energy would surge around his form as he pushed himself to his full power, and allowed his aura to erupt around him, the heat unfortunately causing Moonblade to turn into a crunchy bunch of charcoal, but that couldn't be helped. As his aura erupted, tiny crystals began to form in the heat and light, and started to swirl and swarm about his body. He gripped Ragnarok in hand and prepared to attack, but then he felt the ground beginning to tremble, and felt the magical pulse underneath his feet. Reacting quickly, he pulsed heat energy away from his feet, which moved him up into the air, and then, a bright disk of light energy formed up under his feet, providing him with a firm, stable platform to stand on as the seismic waves and destructive force ripped across the battlefield.

568Maximos

No place has fresh flower seeds like Barton Town does. Walter had given him such an odd list, and as his navy blue hair waved in the wind his eyes gently scanned over it. What was so special about these things anyway? Rosies and posies? They were all the same to him...with a steady gait made his way toward the East Gate of town.

He wore a simple blue pinstripe vest with a black shirt beneath it, a matching pair of black slacks, and simple black boots. It was a warm day and so the sleeves of the shirt were rolled up to about his elbows. His right hand held the note, the hand entirely covered in a black leather glove, beneath which was a set of white bandages wrapping from beneath the glove and heading up beneath his sleeve.

He sighed, looking from the small sheet of paper....and they met his eyes. Undead.

The worst and the lowest of the abominations to the cycle of Life and Death. His right eye pulsed a bright white, he could see it...that disgusting and sickly green malignancy snaking its way through their bodies, infecting the courses with a sickly faux life. He didnt see men, women or children. He saw creatures they had become.

His face tightened, solidify, as if something had just sucked the emotion from it. He was heartless, chilling...cold as death. Its appeared as if it was time for him to clock in.

And death had come for these abominations. His right foot led his stance, his left slightly behind, and his body arched forward like a runner ready to kick off the starting block. Streaks of violet engulfed his boots filling igniting the runes sewn deep into the leather with a dark violet hue, and then without warning he was off. His form blasted forward with uncanny speed as jets from the propelled Maximos forward as if he had been launched out of a cannon.

His body was a living streak of black and lavender rocketing at the nearest zombie in his sights. His flight just about three inches off the ground. Streaks of black ejecting from beneath his feet and staining streaks into the ground below.

Know they enemy. One of the fundamental rules of combat. Mid flight, Maximos' right hand extended out to his side, a bolt of cloudy black rising from his right palm forming and shaping into something useful....something deadly. A solid steel black club. It was about 4ft long and 4inches around, and needless to say weighing in at about 73lbs, it was made for smashing.

The Shadow abused his momentum to the extreme. Aiming to smash the nearest zombie across the midsection and smash him in half like a clay vase. His lift would slap onto the hilt of the club just below his right, making for an good two handed grip.

His feet smacked the ground regardless of the strike, his upper body lurching forward as his feet skid a good foot or two. His arms, already leaned to the right immediately broke into a swing, aiming to take a second zombie with a baseball-esque strike to its midsection. He was sincerely hoping for a home run, though he didnt exactly stop to check how much distance he had cleared, only whether or not he had made viable "lethal" contact.

Home run swings usually involve a fierce motion from the right to the left, and as his right arm came across his chest, it would release its grip from the hilt, his left hand following through with the swing. His hand slipped to the bottom of the hilt maximizing his range as he swung his upper body leftward making for a very wide arc, his eyes scanning down the length of the club hoping to take out at least one more rot before completing a 180.

His left foot would slam down halting his motion cold. The tip of he club smacking the concrete with a loud thud. He could smell them...whats worse he could feel that dark, unlife coursing through them. If his count was right, he was just about at the center of this mess. His cold eyes scanned left and right Soul Sight peering through simple barricades and walls, he knew there were more....there are always more.

Quote:** Wrote:

- Soul Sight - Animus Os

The name itself is mostly self explanatory. Soul sight is the ability to see spirits, ghosts, and spiritual energies that would normally be invisible to the naked human eye. The images are filtered into colors and shapes by the brain so that Maximos can better understand and read what he is seeing. Which is to say, while Maximos may see a streak of red in someone's soul and see it as anger. Someone else may see a streak of black, and make that association with anger.

Through Soul Sight, Maximos can determine which emotions a person is feeling, whether they have recently fed on another soul, there general health both physical and mental, whether they have recently experienced life, death, or even had there virginity taken or not. He can even read the difference in certain species by there soul.

Soul Sight may also be used to track an individual who was currently feeling a strong emotion by following the lingering trail left by that emotion. Similarly if a person is filled with an emotion while performing an action, or launching a projectile, a sort of trail is left in the spirit world marking that occurrence for a short period of time. Similarly, much like infrared, Soul Sight can allow for the slight sight of a person's existence behind physical barriers. Maximos is known for closing his eyes during a fight, and still being able to fight just fine. His eye lids do not present a large enough barrier, while an entire building would.

Through Soul Sight Maximos can communicate with ghosts, or other ambient spirits, giving him a nearly endless amount of talking companions.

As it stands, Maximos' right eye is a blank white, as it is currently and permanently engaged in soul sight. Leaving his left to see the physical, the two combine to give Maximos a view of both planes at the same time.

569Darshendros the Eternal

Both swings sent a zombie flying, the second sailing through the air and snapping in half as it bounced off a telephone poll. A black wave of negative energy suddenly washed over the area. The zombies should have been done for after receiving such brutal strikes, but they got right back up, their aggression turned toward their attacker. Moving around from a side street, floating a few inches above the air, a seven-foot tall construct made of jet black unreflective steel. The shadesteel golem set its eyes on Maximos, hovering in the middle of the street.

"It's about time someone came along. I was beginning to wonder if we were being ignored. Not that I minded. Gave me time to do what I wanted, like increase the size of my own force!"

The necromancer stood atop a rooftop of a building facing Maximos. The doors and windows around Maximos suddenly exploded into the streets as hordes of zombies came lurching out, mobbing toward him. They were citizens of Barton, murdered and raised as the damned.

"TEAR HIM APART!"

He had been busy.

570Fengrading

Fun fact: In Medieval times sappers would tunnel under castle walls. If the cavity they created under the massive stone walls didn't collapse them, they'd herd in swine. Pigs swabbed with oil and set alight trapped in the tunnels.

Oil and pig fat would burn hot enough to damage the masonry above it and collapse the wall. This was before Dwarves came around and started making new and interesting ways to make an entrance to a castle.

So what do Dwarves, siege pigs, several tons of wood and steel, and a cannon have in common? The Wild Hog Cannon.

The size of a double-decker bus held eight feet off the ground by four peggy legs that looked uncannily like a boar made of wood and metal. With the exception of a large, rigid dorsal spine along it's back. It was coming in from the north at a trot nearing twenty miles per hour. Getting closer to Barton Square, anyone with sense to look would notice the giant pig statue coming down the road in the distance-- the entire road.

Inside the massive contraption a white-haired dwarf sat in a center seat just behind the pig's jaws. Piloting by eye through slats built into the lower jaw. Clad entirely in platemail with both hands on levers; pulling and yanking in rhythm with the machine's steps.

"'ole lotta people up ahead. Think this is where he said he would be?"

Dvalinn craned his head back and peered over his shoulder into the poorly lit cabin in the belly of the beast. And while massive in size, the space inside that wasn't filled with gears and other moving parts was rather cramped. Relatively speaking.

Built by a Dwarf for a Dwarf. Anyone over 5'2" would be entirely unable to stand upright.

571Maximos

He didnt turn to face his would be attacker. Not yet at least. His eye shone like fire...they were everywhere...crawling in the buildings, and streets. The sight was disgusting. His face slowly turned toward the Golem revealing the splatter of zombie juices across his face and parts of his clothes.

From the outside, one would think he was one of them. His face held no life, no emotion, no real reaction. There was magic pulsing through this man, but not nearly enough to cause all this havoc, not alone.

It is your time...

He said, in an empty and yet strong tone just a second before the windows shattered apart and the legions of the undead poured through. He was not disgusted, not held back. No swayed by the faces of the mangled Barton Town citizens, this was work...and his work was dirty.

His right arm extended out to his side, a swirl of black immediately overtaking it. Four distinct tentacles ethereally rose from the center of his cursed limb, wrapping themselves around it, fully awakening the beast which forever lay at his side. The tendrils, pressed down his sleeve and covered his bandaged arm, almost immediately hardening into a gauntlet of dulled black metal. His limb looked less like and arm and hand, and more like a monstrous metal attachment with a talon in tow.

With a flick of his left the club was passed to his right arm. The metal digits letting of an shrill grinding noise as they reached around the weapons hilt. In a gust of black he was off, another burst from his boots carried him away from the shambling hordes with incredible speed and directly at the localized heart of this mess. The man...the monster...the necromancer. He would sore across the relatively small distance with his right hand out to his side up until he was in range, at which point he would latch on with his left to deliver his intense strike, directly for his target.

Or more specifically, his target's mount. He aimed to deliver a powerful pounding hit to the chest, and or upper torso of the metal man, with more than enough power and momentum to send it soaring back on its dull metal rump.

Quote:** Wrote:

- Cursed Hand of the Twilight Soul - Maledicto Manus de Crepusculum Animus

Only useable in Human Form. Maximos's right arm is covered with a single very large array burned into his flesh. When asked he states it was an accident, and the row of bandage soaked in black underneath his sleeve confirms the story. An accidental Lunoc experiment, left Maximos' right hand scarred. The rune present bleeds black as it hungers. Deep beneath the flesh, the arm has transformed into something entirely else. Maximos' bones in his right arm are stained black and coated shadow steel. The metal placed in flesh makes the limb very...displeasing. With his bare hand Maximos is able to release, or absorb energy from souls around him, and either channel it into an attack meant to stun or ever sever the life force flow in ones body, or use it with supreme effort to permanently shut down, or remove a soul, and deliver it to the Reapers for processing. The arm has been know to ache uncontrollably at times, and it is believed constantly aches, though Maximos hides it quite well beneath the glove and bandages.

Crepusculum Macies | Twilight Gauntlet - Once awakened, usually by contact with blood or by Maximos' own will, the arm forges a black shadow gauntlet around Maximos' right arm. The tendrils seen lashing out, each lay down around the limb, squishing the sleeve and creating the piece of armor. The gauntlet is armed with talon like fingers, and infused with superhuman strength. Though only in the one arm. Maximos while in total may only be able to dead lift 200lbs, can dead lift up to 650lbs with his right arm alone.

572Darshendros the Eternal

THUNK.

The force of Maximos' strike pushed the golem back several feet, but did absolutely no damage. It didn't feel pain, didn't even acknowledge the attack. Being a construct made it immune to drain-effect attacks, and most kinds of magic didn't affect it at all. Being made of shadesteel, it was like trying to harm a fire elemental with a Flametongue. Had it been damaged prior, that damage would now have been healed. Suffice it to say, all Maximos accomplished was shoving the construct back. It retaliated swiftly, air-dashing in quickly with an uppercut with its right claw to rake Maximos vertically along his chest and face with enough force to make him airborne. And the zombies would be there to catch him, if the blow struck, already swarming around him, reaching out hungrily.

573Darshendros the Eternal

TOWN SQUARE

The skeletal knight swatted aside the charred corpse of Alpha, falling to the ground and still sizzling, running back in to join the melee along with the other undead. There were multiple casualities as a result of the necromancer's Earthquake, with many of them falling into the cracks and dying horribly when they closed back up. Much of the square was now in ruin, and the area immediately around Ryugi was now burning from his intense aura. No word what happened to Vi. Ahzrael was all but forgotten about at this point with Ryugi making his appearance so known, and with the tavern group now joining the battle, there were twice as many foes for him to deal with.

All forces were directed against Ryugi. Both shadesteel golems hovered on either side of him, assaulting him with a double negative wave pulse, which further healed any damaged undead around them while draining away at his life force. This would enable the combined undead hordes of both groups to swarm Ryugi at full strength. Both necromancers rained spells down on him, one pelting him with giant icy hailstones while another attempted to wither him down with a ray of enervating energy. The drow emerged from the alleyway, their quarry stolen from them, supposedly too much for the healer and her friend to handle alone.

((If I left you out, let me know and I'll edit.))

574Maximos

Maximos was already airborne. He was quite satisfied with the gonging sound of his hit connecting. But something was quite wrong, there should have been a massive dent in the meta construct golem but instead it looked entirely healthy. Maybe even a little more than healthy, a few of the bullet holes from the local police had popped back out...

He could feel the tap, when he touched it. Something connected in a way it was never meant to. It was as if he could hear the armor, the same way he could hear shadows, only the voice of that construct was so far away and buried even he could never hope to reach it.

But at the same time, he could never hope fell the "thing", like this. And it would most certainly get in the way should he head directly for the necromancer. He needed to dispatch it and quick...

A 7ft golem casts a large shadow, and the shadow immediately found itself swept off the ground. And used to engulf Maximos' right arm, as he hovered just about 3ft above the shambling crowd.

Quote:** Wrote:

Magnus Atra Manus - Otherwise known as the big black hand. When either dipped into a large shadow or when filled with sufficient energy, the Twilight Gauntlet is able to increase it size greatly. The arm has able to extend to over twice its length, while the hand appears to be that if a metal giant. In this form the Twilight Gauntlet's strength doubles giving it a maximum dead lifting weight of 1,300lbs.

His right hand shot forward as it expanded, growing in size, strength, and ferocity, bearing down on the shadesteel construct below with crushing force. The golem was only 7 inches taller than Maximos himself the arm should have easily been able to wrap around its midsection and halt it in place before it could reach the Shadow. Its sharpened, talons would reach around the beasts frame, giving him a firm grip on it, the sort of grip one might see a child give one of its action figures. What with elongated fingers reaching around its shoulders, hips, and sides.

The grip would only last for a moment as Maximos jerked his body to the side. His boots sputtered and eventually gave, under the combined weight of Maximos and the Golem. His feet stealing ground, just as it was being eaten away at all sides.

Grrrrraaaaah!!

He shouted, as his feet dug into the ground, and his arm jerked right with superhuman strength. Beads of sweat pouring around his face. Aiming to tow the golem to the side, and with a snap of the giant wrist send it soaring direct at the Necromancer up on his rooftop perch.

If he couldnt destroy it, he would use it as a nice black metal projectile.

As a nice side effect, a wide sweep such as the kind a 6ft long arm would create, would likely clear aside a good number of the shambling hordes attempting to rip him to shreds. Hopefully, that would give him some breathing room. At the very least, if it missed its target the golem itself shouldnt be a problem any longer.

575Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

TOWN SQUARE

All forces were directed against Ryugi. Both shadesteel golems hovered on either side of him, assaulting him with a double negative wave pulse, which further healed any damaged undead around them while draining away at his life force. This would enable the combined undead hordes of both groups to swarm Ryugi at full strength. Both necromancers rained spells down on him, one pelting him with giant icy hailstones while another attempted to wither him down with a ray of enervating energy. The drow emerged from the alleyway, their quarry stolen from them, supposedly too much for the healer and her friend to handle alone.

[18]

Well... That wasn't good. Ryugi's brain quickly analyzed the situation. Outcome, not so good. Odds, 20/1. Two massive golems, two necromancers, and a host of other minions all dead set...or undead set?...on killing him. That, and there were hostages to worry about, limiting Ryugi's attacking options. At least they were behind him against the fountain. He felt the pulses of energy from the golems, marking that they were getting ready to attack. He didn't like that empty voiding feeling he got from them... He jumped back, nearly being hit by the negative energy waves, the positive holy energy that was inside his aura diffusing what little remained before it could do any real damage. He tallied the numbers, and looked back to see nearly 15 hostages behind him at the fountain, as he shifted his aura so the full force of it was aimed away from the hostages. He couldn't fight when the hostages were right in the middle of his attacks...

As he landed, the hailstones and beam flew at him. He allowed the full brunt of his aura to attack in front of him, melting the icy chunks before they could cause any real harm to him, or the people behind him. And as the beam came at him, he lowered Ragnarok straight towards the beam, a pulse of energy forming at the blade's tip, the energy bending and flowing around Ryugi and the hostages as the people screamed. Ryugi gritted his teeth as he parted the attack and yelled to the hostages.

GET MOVING!!! I'll protect you as long as I can!!

Quote:** Wrote:

*Flame Cannon-

Fires a giant ball of flames from the tip of his sword, medium to high damage -damage dependant on energy absorbed, 1 turn charge for each additional set of 100 damage-

Ryugi placed a two charges of energy into his attack and the blast shot forward into the group of skeletons and zombies, detonating among their ranks for shearing damage and concussive wounds. As the blast exploded, the hostages would already be making a run for it as Ryugi jumped backwards over the fountain to protect them as they headed North, running as fast as they possibly could.

[16]

576Darshendros the Eternal

Too bad shadesteel golems weigh 1,500 pounds.

Regardless, it wasn't going to just float there and allow Maximos to hit it. Nor was its master. As his claw wrapped around the golem's slim frame, at which the golem would be tearing at his arm with its sharp claws, the necromancer had a wand aimed down at Maximos. A bolt of lightning shot out of the tip of the wand to strike him square in the chest as he grabbed the golem, straining to lift it and hurl it toward the necromancer. That is, if Maximos was even able to lift 200 additional pounds over his maximum limit and throw it to good affect. The golem emitted its negative wave pulse; negative energy bursting from its form in a 40-foot spread. If Maximos wasn't protected against its draining effect, he would find himself weakened, and the undead closing around him would be refreshed to full strength, if they weren't already.

How far could someone hurl something 200 pounds over their maximum limit that could levitate though? Zombies in the front rows of the closing mob would be tossed aside, but the affect of the pulse would save them most of the damage. There were still others though, who would close in and pounce upon him once the golem was released (if he didn't go flying back from being struck by lightning), attempting to mob and pile upon him, and use their numbers to overwhelm him. The construct would sail through the air for a moment, then slow down, stop, and drop down to a few inches above the ground.

577Darshendros the Eternal

Town Square:

"Not so fast," said the necromancer with the scythe, weaving another spell. A field of black appeared under the fleeing hostages. Inky black tentacles sprang up from the ground, grabbing those not nimble or fast enough to escape the field before they could be grabbed. Those grappled would be constricted by the black coils and slowly crushed or strangled.

Undead went flying through the air from the explosion, and others fanned out away from it, moving around the fountain to surround Ryugi, with the golems staying at their backs to the right and left. Skeletons were broken apart, but the zombies were more durable, with flesh to burn and tissue to hold them together. They would get back up and lumber back into the fray as the second necromancer healed their damage with an area of effect spell that normally dealt minor wounds to living creatures. The drow fanned out along the sides, keeping their distance. They would let the zombies take the brunt of the damage and tire Ryugi out, then move in to finish him off.

578Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Town Square:

"Not so fast," said the necromancer with the scythe, weaving another spell. A field of black appeared under the fleeing hostages. Inky black tentacles sprang up from the ground, grabbing those not nimble or fast enough to escape the field before they could be grabbed. Those grappled would be constricted by the black coils and slowly crushed or strangled.

Undead went flying through the air from the explosion, and others fanned out away from it, moving around the fountain to surround Ryugi, with the golems staying at their backs to the right and left. Skeletons were broken apart, but the zombies were more durable, with flesh to burn and tissue to hold them together. They would get back up and lumber back into the fray as the second necromancer healed their damage with an area of effect spell that normally dealt minor wounds to living creatures. The drow fanned out along the sides, keeping their distance. They would let the zombies take the brunt of the damage and tire Ryugi out, then move in to finish him off.

[18]

The tentacles sprang up around the fleeing hostages and four were trapped. As they began to be crushed, Ryugi grabbed the handle of Sol Blade, as he let another Negation Attack fly, the anti-magical pulse dispelling the tentacles as the remaining hostages gained more ground. Ryugi continued to take up the rear, acting as a barrier between the undead forces and the escaping hostages. One fourth there... Another three fourths to go till escape as the hostages headed in between the buildings, the North gate in sight at the end of the street like the light at the end of a dark tunnel.

579Darshendros the Eternal

The drow, moving swift and nimble, sprang to the rooftop and dashed quickly ahead, while the undead hordes closed in around him. The hostages didn't matter anymore. The zombies leaped through the air to pounce upon him, one after the other, attempting to overwhelm him with their numbers and weight. One of the shadesteels let out another pulse, healing more of the damage sustained by the zombies caught in the blast.

"Surrender, and we'll give you a quick death," said the necromancer with the scythe.

"You cannot defeat us all," said the other, pointing a wand at him that crackled with electricity.

580Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The drow, moving swift and nimble, sprang to the rooftop and dashed quickly ahead, while the undead hordes closed in around him. The hostages didn't matter anymore. The zombies leaped through the air to pounce upon him, one after the other, attempting to overwhelm him with their numbers and weight. One of the shadesteels let out another pulse, healing more of the damage sustained by the zombies caught in the blast.

"Surrender, and we'll give you a quick death," said the necromancer with the scythe.

"You cannot defeat us all," said the other, pointing a wand at him that crackled with electricity.

[20]

We'll see about that..

FIERCE DRAGON TWISTER!!

Quote:** Wrote:

*Fierce Dragon Twister-

Ryugi spins his energy around at rapid speed calling up a massive fire energy tornado that he can send at opponents for burning fire and explosive cutting wind damage. – 6 turn base charge, can be charged more –

[14]

The pouncing zombies would be sucked into the powerful vortex and shunted down the corridor back to the fountain, as well as any other undead that happened to be following behind the group. That is, if they would be able to survive the intense heat burning them to crunchy bits, and the winds from the firestorm eroding them away to useless bunches of dust. While Ryugi didn't intend for the attack to fully defeat any of the attackers, he'd used it more as a way to buy the hostages more than enough time to gain more ground as he continued to run behind them, moving up more towards the middle as he noticed the drow running along the rooftops, undoubtedly getting into position to rain down their own attacks...

Unlike his previous big flame attack, THIS attack was far more direct in its destruction, aiming to defeat or irritate the enemies trying to bog him down, and or buy the hostages more time, all while doing minimal damage to his surroundings while still dealing a powerful blow to the rampaging, following, enemy forces, which would have bottlenecked into the street corridor. And what was even better, was that the range of this attack would completely block the corridor that it traveled down, causing any forces to have to wait until it cleared, plow through it and disk being killed, or leap up to the rooftops, in which case that would cause them to lag even farther behind.

The attack would move all the way back until it ran out of steam at the square. The whole time this battle had been going on, Ryugi had steadily been increasing his supply of shimmering crystals that now zipped around his form... About one fourth or so to go until the hostages were safely out of the city. That attack would have allowed them and Ryugi to gain valuable distance.

581Darshendros the Eternal

Up ahead, the people began to scream. The drow had cut them off, literally; weaving through the crowd with their blades waving, slicing limbs and injuring folks, cutting through them to get to Ryugi's back, where their blades would likely find a place to stab themselves. The undead sucked into the fiery twister and thrown out burned for a moment, but the burns on their rotted flesh would fade away as yet another pulse of negative energy spread through the area from the second shadesteel golem, healing most of the damage. The cyclone quickly turned into steamy mist as a 30-foot cone of frost blasted through it and onwards to freeze Ryugi as well.

"Don't let him escape!"

The shadesteel golems glided in from the sides, claws flexing, ready to maim.

582Darshendros the Eternal

BATTLE-AIRSHIP VENGEANCE

20,000 feet over Barton Town

"Captain, energy levels are spiking!" said a skeletal officer looking over runic meterings which were flashing with brightly colored waves.

"What's it from?" Captain Krik asked.

"Unknown, but they are spiking in two areas of the battefield."

"So, some Major Powers have started getting involved," Captain Krik said. "Transmit a report to command immediately."

583Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Up ahead, the people began to scream. The drow had cut them off, literally; weaving through the crowd with their blades waving, slicing limbs and injuring folks, cutting through them to get to Ryugi's back, where their blades would likely find a place to stab themselves. The undead sucked into the fiery twister and thrown out burned for a moment, but the burns on their rotted flesh would fade away as yet another pulse of negative energy spread through the area from the second shadesteel golem, healing most of the damage. The cyclone quickly turned into steamy mist as a 30-foot cone of frost blasted through it and onwards to freeze Ryugi as well.

"Don't let him escape!"

The shadesteel golems glided in from the sides, claws flexing, ready to maim.

[16] The heat from Ryugi's aura would negate the freezing cone as Ryugi dashed back into hostages as he heard footsteps and whipped around.

SPLIT!!!

As the drow attacked, the hostages split to the sides, exposing a passage for an attack to get through.

Quote:** Wrote:

*Raging Dragon Blitz-

Fires several softball-sized fireballs at the target enveloping them in flames, minimal to medium damage -no charge, can be used in one turn-

*Light Clone-

Creates a solid mass of photons that look like Ryugi, they are endowed with some of his flame ability, but attacks from clones are weaker than the original, varying damage -1 turn charge for each clone created-

*White Flare-

Creates a bright burst of light that can temporarily blind enemies, no damage, just status -1 turn charge-

[14]

The fireballs would streak into the ranks of the drow, lighting them ablaze, just as the bright flash of light would erupt, blinding them. And as the flash let loose, a light clone of Ryugi would charge forward aiming to gut a couple of the disoriented, immolated, drow. The attack would save (see above) hostages, and though SOME had been saved, Ryugi felt guilty for not being able to get the rest of them to safety as they ran out of the city, successfully escaping...

584Darshendros the Eternal

Darkness.

It did well to swallow up the bright flashes of light from Ryugi's attacks. The drow nimbly lept away from the fireballs, though two would get caught in the blasts, rolling around on the ground. The two who had been caught by the attack quickly recovered in time to parry the attack by the clone (if it could even see) upwards, while the other spun around him and stabbed him in the back. The other drow blended into the shadows. There would be no crossbows this time. They would use their stealth and speed to quickly surround Ryugi, who would be unable to see in the dark unless he's got an ability to fix that too.

Unfortunately, Ryugi made a grave mistake: he turned his back to the two golems charging toward him to tear him apart. His aura wouldn't affect them as they closed in from behind, claws coming down to smash and tear his body apart. In conjunction with the drow attacking him from the front and sides, and the darkness smothering all light and natural vision, Ryugi would find himself in a very difficult position.

And through it all, only two hostages would survive by his efforts.

585Ryugi Kazamaru

[16]

The drow that stabbed the clone would be greeted by an explosion. An explosion that would explode with nearly half that of a hand grenade, the searing heat from the light energy burning them terribly. Ryugi could feel the golem's approach, and merely because he'd turned his back, did NOT mean he was unaware of them. It would be then, that they would sense a massive influx of power as Ryugi's aura suddenly flared, and he leapt into the air, plowing through the darkness and onto one of the rooftops, Ragnarok in hand, as the green gem in its center began to glow and swirl with white. The sheer force from Ryugi's aura would be enough to prevent nearly anyone from touching him, as the heat pulsed even hotter. Hundreds of crystals swarmed around his form, acting as a barrier to anyone, or anything that attempted to touch him as the flames started to swirl with more power and force as Ryugi's already boosted stats grew another 100% stronger.

Quote:** Wrote:

(Hidden Special) *Death of the Gods-

Ragnarok awakens to unleash its true power, granting its wielder a massive 100% boost in all stats, as well as the ability to purify and dispel any evil threat. This ability strengthens the wielder and, gives them a fighting chance to defend that which they deem most dear. -Lasts until Ryugi is defeated, or battle ceases-

Your little raid ends RIGHT now.. You've killed enough innocent people...

The aura emanating from the blade would not only negate the effects of any further pulse waves from the golems, but would actually damage the undead in the area in much the same way the dark energy had once healed them. They would literally begin to fall apart where they stood, and with the aura's presence, any attempts to raise them once more would also be thwarted. The light energy would also work to negate any further attempts to darken Ryugi's vision. Ryugi's red eyes burned as he jumped back down on the opposite side of the corridor, ready to face his attackers, or what was left of their forces once the undead fell apart. Now he didn't have anything to stand in his way. No people or innocent civilians, just empty buildings, and an assload of pathetic abominations.

586Shouyin

And lo did twelve Spartans fall, riddled with bullets. Three hundred (and one: the Knight) became two hundred and eighty-eight, but the unit remained in tact. Rear guard zombies reinforced the ranks, and the army continued to march, reclaiming thrown spears as they were passed. The puppet corpse itself was moved around, left with the fallen soldiers for Descant's troupe to reclaim.

"Not at all."

And so a force almost eight hundred strong entered Barton by the West Gate.

587Darshendros the Eternal

"Fall back, call for reinforcements!" ordered the necromancer with the scythe.

They fell back with the four remaining drow, while the shadesteel golems, hastened now from the effects of the light energy coming from Ryugi, or his sword, whichever, pursued him swiftly, blending into the shadows and becoming invisible. One would suddenly appear before him, smashing through his barrier of crystals - the flames didn't harm them, and their shadesteel alloy would protect them from any damage the crystals themselves would inflict, if they were magical and used as weapons - slashing at him with its claws. The other golem appeared behind Ryugi, doing likewise, attacking him with ferocity.

The destroyed undead didn't need to be reraised; the necromancers had more corpses at their disposal, even more numerous than the zombies they came here with. While the necromancer with the scythe worked on animating the corpses of all the slain hostages, the second necromancer stood at his back, facing the direction Ryugi was, holding out his hands and chanting Words of Power. The drow lingered around the necromancers; someone needed to protect them while they busily cast their spells.

588Maximos

Maximos could dead lift 1300 lbs. Thats lifting it straight off the ground and over his head without any additional momentum to assist it. A normal human or two can push a car, even if they cant lift it. Maximos was jerking the construct to the right, around and then up, to give it the momentum he needed to spin and chuck it.

Though if a lightning bolt was coming, his plan would have to be somewhat altered, he brought his club across placing it across his chest and laying it on his right arm. Effectively using the metal club as a lightning rod to channel the lightning into his right arm where it would immediately fall victim to the Curo Ingurgito, its energy adding to Maximos' strength and giving it immediate function. (See Below Explanation)

In truth, things were looking grim it seemed he would have to put more into his battle than he previously...and then came his salvation. The negative energy wave.

Quote:** Wrote:

- Lunoc Replication Seal - Luna Effingo Signum

Covering Maximos' right and left arm are two matching seals. Their function is to absorb and dissect any form of common arcana or energy they are afflicted with. The wielder of the spell is then granted temporary access to that ability, at the cost of their own arm, without proper training in it. Each usage costs Maximos shards of his own arm, and finally, the arm itself. Once the arm is gone, the spells effect wears off.

Each spell, being of shadow not the original element does a negative version of the original spell, meaning a shadow replicated fireball could even harm a flame elemental. The seal is limited, only able to duplicate common or low end abilities, never anything rare or extreme as they are usually too complex to dissect and require things that cannot be duplicated.

His left arm was already place in a defensive position in between himself and the negative energy wave. As it struck his arm, the wave would find itself halted in place, a small violet run lifting from his hand catching the wave directly in place. It was a rock in the stream so to speak. By using this ability twice in a series of a few minutes the golem had proven this to be a "common", ability. It did not require an obnoxious preparing time,and its effect was relatively easy to release. The AoE effect could expand outwards, and around Maximos, or if it was stuck in a spherical shape it would be halted right then and there. And then devoured whole. The wave would weaken and falter before fading entirely.

The Shadow's arm had an immediate effect. A deep black glow filled the runs covering his left arm, it seemed a vicious black miasma. And as was the nature of the LRS, it immediately countered.

The Seal is usually used to counter elemental attacks, countering the element with its opposite. This was a special case, this was raw negative energy, draining strength and life and empowering the undead. Maximos had copied the ability, made it his own and reversed it. What was released was the exact opposite, positive energy. And just like the negative energy wave it covered a 40 foot spread with positive energy. The sort that steals the life from undead and fills the living, such as Maximos with life. With strength. With vitality. And basically with everything he needed to make a 40ft span of undead fall, while spinning and chucking a golem with relative ease.

As for its levitation effects...

Quote:** Wrote:

Curo Ingurgito | Mana Gorge - Usable only with an exposed arm, or once the Twilight Gauntlet has been awakened. Being of a beastly nature the Manus hungers for energy. While its preferred prey is life force in its purest form it has been know to feast on other forms of energy. Any enchanted item, placed in the Manus' unholy grip will find itself temporary drained and useless. Any being in its grasp will find its energies slowly drained. This is not an instantaneous drain and acts in the same manner and time table as the Soul Taker. In the same manner, if the arm is directly exposed into an intense magical or energy based attack the arm man devour the oncoming attack entirely, adding the attacks energy to the Manus' own. The arm is unable to absorb a second attack until the energy of the first has been given function. This ability may not be used while practicing the Living Fist.

...What levitation effects? A construct was it was immune to life draining effects. But as a living chunk of metal it was, for the sake of the Manus, considered an enchanted object. By grabbing it, its enchantment was fizzled until such time as it was allowed to recharge. That is of course if the construct had the ability to recharge. It was an effect similar to the spell Mordenkaidens Disjunction, or disenchant, only without causing the item to dissolve into nothingness. If the constructs "life" was not immediately drained then at the very least the levitation spell it had activated would be made useless. The arcana used to enchant it, was instead used to empower the arm, that would add, strength, distance, and force to the chuck Maximos was attempting to perform.

As for its deadly claws...that was a rather useless endeavor. Attacking shadow with shadow? Maximos had just attempted that very thing. Granted sparks flew as metal slashed against metal, but no real damage down done by either party. Though one doesnt need to cause damage in order to chuck a 3/4 ton construct directly at a evil mage and across a couple dozen feet. He had all he needed for that feat.

If there were any undead left standing in a 40ft radius they would be immediately teased...the effect of using the LRS, as damage to the given limb. Slits in Maximos' skin had begun to form spreading a few red drops of vitae onto the ground below.

589Darshendros the Eternal

The golem's levitation effect wasn't an acitvated spell. That's how it moved naturally. Regardless, it couldn't be drained anyway. One of the aspects of a constructs traits, along with magic immunity, was the inability to drain it of the magic that constructed it. Disjunction-like spells and effects don't work on constructs. It would still be levitating, and it would still stop itself in midair, drop down, attack, etc. from the last post. The only difference now was, it moved faster. Shadow spells repaired a shadesteel golem's damage; positive energy or spells of light hastened it.

Nasty buggers, shadesteel golems were.

Construct traits Wrote:

* Not subject to critical hits, nonlethal damage, ability damage, ability drain, fatigue, exhaustion, or energy drain.

The positive wave pulse - the mimicked opposite of the golem's pulse - wouldn't destroy every undead within a 40-foot radius instantly. It would damage them though to varying degrees, but since they were all still fresh from the first pulse, they would all still be standing - and by now swarming around Maximos.

The necromancer, standing atop the rooftop still, noted how Maximos absorbed the lightning bolt he sent down at him, and how he copied the golem's pulse wave. He would bide his time for now, wait for him to wear down from the hordes mobbing him, wait until his attention wasn't on the necromancer. Then he would strike.

In the alleys around the battle, shadowy figures flitted about.

590Darshendros the Eternal

"Sir, Mage Simms is requesting reinforcements in the town square."

Captain Krik rubbed his dry chin with his gaunt fingers, pondering for a moment. It was too early for them to make their presence known, and they didn't want to expose themselves to the enemy just yet.

"Let him know that we will be dropping the Package on his location," Krik replied.

"Yes sir."

Doors opened on the belly of the airship and a single, enormous wooden crate was pushed out, with a parachute pack attached to the top of it, "fragile" stamped in red on the sides. It would fall for several seconds before the chute automatically deployed, sending the crate floating down to the town square.

591Maximos

The amount of momentum required to toss such a large creature would have to be carried out by the arm. That would leave the arm, and Maximos, to make a wide 360 degree swipe as it completed the motion. With a massive arm, and its elongated fingers layed together like a paddle, the undead unlucky enough to be in its 7ft round path would take a powerful bashing.

Yes, there would be more zombies shambling over the initial wave. But that would take time. And time was simply not something they had. He had wasted enough time on the necromancers toys. It was time to take the fight to the source.

With an extra 3/4 of a ton on his boots, they were free to blast him straight up over the Golem and forward at the necromancer himself. His massive right was bent at its elbow, ready to swipe with its fingers bent inwards for maximum flesh carving potential. And his left holding bat, lifted up in a defensive position.

Once within striking range he sent a powerful airborne swipe at the necromancer himself. Needless to say, if the arm packed enough wallop to toss 1500 lbs, it had enough to shred a man into bits.

592Darshendros the Eternal

Well, so far for that plan. Time for Plan B. The necromancer touched the ring on his left middle finger and vanished before Maximos' deadly fist could reach him, appearing on another rooftop across the street, behind Maximos.

"Now!" he cried.

Three drow sprang up onto the rooftop Maximos would now be on, surrounding him, daggers drawn and hand crossbows held. They didn't hesitate to fire, shooting their bolts at the vulnerable spots of his torso (if he's wearing armor; forgot if he was or not).

59304 Spriggan

"Wunderbar!"

Those previously-mentioned people would stay behind with the puppet. The rest of the joined forces doubled back into Barton, Descant having taken her place on her teen's shoulders. Her personal numbers were looping the 3rd Movement and everyone with her was singing it, some managing to continue a potentially strenuous dancing through the streets. As would have happened with KChain, hearing their approach was just as dangerous as the approach itself.

Quote:** Wrote:

-- Symphony of Souls --

The symphony has four movements, each which follow in order. Once a Movement is in full play, her personal group of ghouls can sustain the song at its current level. She has to personally advance or end it.

Mvt 1. Soothe: Listeners nearby do not regard her as suspicious, no matter her actions. In times of intense panic, she will likely be ignored, or at least regarded as nobody special. [3, infinite loop]

Mvt 3. Control: Seizing the listeners' very will, she controls them as a puppetmaster does a marionette. [3, infinite loop]

Meanwhile, she was looking out for Moonblade's body.

[1/3]

594Maximos

Hmph...

That was going to be an issue. He saw that slight motion, that tap of his ring. And he had no intention of letting that repeat itself. His claw slashed through the air, Maximos immediately knelt placing his left hand flat on the rooftop. A small rune resting on the ground.

The drow were no real surprise. He had his soul sight active, which is to say that unless there was a building between them. He could see them, and as was the nature of his soul sight. He could tell a drow or a zombie drow, from a human, or a zombie human. The only surprise was their method of attack...arrows.

Arrows? That was a joke, right?

Quote:** Wrote:

Arian Training - Arian soldiers are trained from the day they are able to hold a sword to fight. There lives as humans are sacrificed in order to make them killing machines. Customarily the second eldest boy is taken and placed in live combat with his father, and the village healer. The boy is forced to face his father in real no holds barred combat. At the end of each day the healer returns the child to healthy status and the training begins.

The child is forced to endure arrows and projectile weapons, at first being taught to withstand the attack and later to catch the weapons in both, and then one hand before the weapons reach you. As a result, Maximos is able to dodge and or catch most projectile weapons of a simple nature. The man cannot dodge bullets or most modern projectiles. But against a bow, a throwing knife or anything of the sort he is most agile.

This was quite possibly Maximos' oldest ability, even before his supernatural shadow manipulation had been displayed, this ability was old. He caught and dodged arrows in his sleep, literally, Arian training makes for vicious nightmares that plague him to this day.

He knew the sound, the feel, and if there was one, he would know the smell of an oncoming arrow. The follow set of actions was entirely dependent on the distance between him, and the drow. If they were wielding daggers, then they were assumably very close.

But, if they were a distance away then with practiced agility, he ducked, dodged and rolled through the mess of arrows as easily as he might run through fresh air. Those he could not simply dodge his left hand came up to knock aside with practiced ease. There wasnt a hint of drag in his chair, the arrows never even pinged as a nuisance. However, as he entered range, he swung his massive arm to rip the nearest drow to shred, before he immediately moved on to the next.

If they were close, he dodged in place. His body moving with the sort of fluidity that made water seem solid. His defense made easier by the fact they were all aiming for similar area's if me moved the area once, it was moved for all of them. For their sake hopefully they were not standing in a circle, or they would have to dodge their own arrows. And if they were anywhere with in that 7ft range, as their crossbows finished their volley he was already sending his arm into a wide slash to take out the entire group. Its size did nothing to slow it it, and there was asset for which Maximos held pride, it was his speed.

595Darshendros the Eternal

The drow were standing about 10 feet away from him on all sides, positioned so that if he dodged the missiles (which people seem to usually do), they wouldn't be shooting each other. Unfortunately, Maximos struck the first one before he could drop the hand crossbow and draw out his other blade. As the first drow went flying through the air and off the rooftop, armor and flesh torn from the strike, the other two dropped their hand crossbows and drew out another dagger, dashing in swiftly to take him from behind, one coming in low with daggers poised to pierce his back while the other leapt into the air to take him down from up top.

596Maximos

Success. Carnage took on a whole new feel when it was between ones own fingertips. A hand arguable the size of Maximos' body with razor sharp talon like fingers, possessing far over superhuman strength. Flesh bones...try tissue and twigs.

As the swipe completed his left hand smacked the floor again, another black ground forming where his hand met roof tile. His arm was heavy, as heavy as it was powerful. And while it provided his shoulder with the strength to wield it without trouble it did not provide his body with anything near the same strength. Swinging a few hundred pounds of metal takes it toll. A streak of blood formed a circle on the ground, where his boots failed miserably, and his body was forced into a 180 by the sheer momentum of the 7ft long monstrous arm. The rough roof tile had visibly torn the palm of his hand with the vicious expedient motion.

The Drow did more than he could have ever hoped for...they came to him. The fingers of the Atra Manus expanded wide, maximizing his range allowing to viciously slash at both the lower and higher drow simultaneously, while shredding a deep streak across the roof tile with his "little" finger. His range far exceed their daggers.

597Darshendros the Eternal

They couldn't hope to contend with the massive thing, being swatted back through the air like flies. The necromancer, watching from the rooftop he teleported to, levelled a wand at Maximos. Then he lowered his aim and discharged several fireballs into the base of the building, hoping to collapse it and take Maximos down with it.

598Maximos

Maximos was prepared, entirely ready for an assault from the next 7 Drow, when explosions filled the air. The Necromancer teleported to a rooftop behind him, and as he had aimed his fireballs down, the building began to collapse toward the evil wizard, as opposed to away.

The Shadow broke into motion, as opposed to simply flying away he ran against the fall, up the hill. His boots just barely leading the collapsing roof. A good 10 feet up, his right hand dug into roofing tile cementing his position as the roof moved to a straight vertical position and began to descend into the wreckage.

His left hand smacked against the chunk of roof leaving a third black rune on the tile. The chunk of roof quivered as violet bolts of energy coursed over his boots, and pools of black began forming beneath his feet. His teeth gritted, as his chunk of roof fell into a cloud of debris, his hand opened, and in a single blast of expedient black he rocketed across the street directly at the roof now home to the necromancer. His left hand laying on his chest, and a rather large chunk of rock tightly grasped in his giant hand. One he aimed to smash directly into the necromancer, crushing the man into paste.

Or so he hoped.

599Darshendros the Eternal

The necromancer watched Maximos scramble along the rooftop as the building collapsed. Then he stared, somewhat in awe, as he leaped from the falling rooftop and across the span of the street, toward him, with a chunk of the rooftop in his enlarged hand, swinging down like a giant mallet to crush him.

"Bollucks."

SPLA-- BOOM!

A mighty explosion came from underneath the slab, hopefuly with enough force to send Maximos falling down to the streets below. The necromancer, however, was no more.

With the zombies no longer under anyone's control, they would begin attacking any living thing that was nearby. The golem, likewise no longer under anyone's control, would continue to act under its last given order - KILL. Good thing it couldn't fly.

600Lady Sierra

continued from the [Northernlands]

Inside the Love House, things had just gotten a little crowded, as Drae'shli'yi'anah supplied Barton's invading force with a reinforcements. She hadn't sent her allies on the council a large group, but what she had in mind, didn't take very many pawns to carry out.

Naudia Creslin, a whore in the employ of the underground brothel operated out of the Love House, greeted her dark brethren. While it was true that she was part of Barton's illegal sextrade, her crimes ran much deeper than the sale of flesh. She was a trained seductress and assassin in the employ of a very scary woman.

She dealt in secrets, coaxing information from men's lustful lips forming a network of unsuspecting informants and occasionally orchestrating a disappearing act or two.

She was also Drae's Barton Plant. The one who would open the town to them from the inside out should they ever decide to visit one day... a day like, today.

Her silken black hair was pulled back into a braid that fell to her a** like a woven whip. Gold dangled from her ears and was draped about her neck, a red club top barely covering 'the girls' and a shorter than short skirt kissed her thighs, showing off garters. Her red eye shadow off-setting her green eyes.

"Welcome to Barton."

Amongst the soldiers, were four children. A little girl who looked to be about 6 stepped forward, her brother who was 10 grabbing her hand and stepping up beside her.

"A block to the west, go north over the bridge, four blocks. Go west again around behind the clothing store there's a windmill. You'll find your objective there."

"Affirmative."

The brown haired boy said to the woman. The little girl, whose hair was drawn up into two fluffy tufts atop her sandy blonde head just stared at her with big blue eyes before her brother tugged on her hand and they headed upstairs and out into the chaos that was happening in the streets.

The rest of the soldiers and the other two children were given quarter as Naudia filled them in, conferring with the two death mages and the necromancers who would be running the show.

601Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Fall back, call for reinforcements!" ordered the necromancer with the scythe.

They fell back with the four remaining drow, while the shadesteel golems, hastened now from the effects of the light energy coming from Ryugi, or his sword, whichever, pursued him swiftly, blending into the shadows and becoming invisible. One would suddenly appear before him, smashing through his barrier of crystals - the flames didn't harm them, and their shadesteel alloy would protect them from any damage the crystals themselves would inflict, if they were magical and used as weapons - slashing at him with its claws. The other golem appeared behind Ryugi, doing likewise, attacking him with ferocity.

The destroyed undead didn't need to be reraised; the necromancers had more corpses at their disposal, even more numerous than the zombies they came here with. While the necromancer with the scythe worked on animating the corpses of all the slain hostages, the second necromancer stood at his back, facing the direction Ryugi was, holding out his hands and chanting Words of Power. The drow lingered around the necromancers; someone needed to protect them while they busily cast their spells.

[18]

The golems might have been removed from sight, but one would think that these guys would understand that going invisible, really wasn't going to help against Ryugi's other abilities. Even if they were hidden from view, Ryugi could sense the energy around them, easily pointing them out, even while concealed. The crystals would bounce off, unharmed, and continue to spin around Ryugi. The golems might have been immune to magic, but the crystals would exude a massive amount of heat, as well as create an eroding effect on the golems arms and claws. While the crystals were magically created, they used physical means to attack an opponent, for the most part.

If that didn't do much, it wouldn't really matter all that much either, for as the golem attacked, Ryugi would grab the golem's arm, and forcibly spin the construct around, throwing him with massive force into the golem that was trying to sneak up behind him. Sure, the golems might have weighed 1,700 pounds, but with Ryugi's basic strength stat raised by 50%, and then that strength doubled by the effect of Ragnarok, Ryugi would easily be capable of throwing 2000 pounds around. That taken care of, Ryugi would pulse the energy of his flame aura behind him, causing him to race towards the casting necromancers, the aura from Ragnarok preventing the dark energy from raising the bodies of the slain...

602Darshendros the Eternal

The heat nor the erroding effect would be effective against them, and as Ryugi grabbed the golem's arm, he would be raked across the back by the second one behind him before slamming them together. Unless his aura had an expansive area of effect, it wouldn't affect either necromancer until he was up close. Not that it'd stop them from doing anything, unless it was anti-magic or so saturated with positive energy that it would surpress necromantic spells, but then he'd have to be in close for it to take effect, which would be too late by the time he had temporarily dealt with the golems. The scythe-wielding necromancer was already animating the corpses of the slain hostages (+13 zombies), and the second necromancer had cast his spell. Ryugi would run smack into a solid wall of force interposed between him and them, half the distance between them. The golems, still hastened from the effect of his light energy, would be quickly at his back, attacking him savagely.

Quote:** Wrote:

Wall of Force

Evocation [Force]

Level: Sor/Wiz 5

Components: V, S, M

Casting Time: 1 standard action

Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels)

Effect: Wall whose area is up to one 10-ft. square/level

Duration: 15 rounds

Saving Throw: None

Spell Resistance: No

A wall of force spell creates an invisible wall of force. The wall cannot move, it is immune to damage of all kinds, and it is unaffected by most spells, including dispel magic. However, disintegrate immediately destroys it, as does a rod of cancellation, a sphere of annihilation, or a mage’s disjunction spell. Breath weapons and spells cannot pass through the wall in either direction, although dimension door, teleport, and similar effects can bypass the barrier. It blocks ethereal creatures as well as material ones (though ethereal creatures can usually get around the wall by floating under or over it through material floors and ceilings). Gaze attacks can operate through a wall of force.

The Package touched down nearby, parachute falling off to the side. The crate burst open, spilling out a massive pile of bones, which immediately began to shift and assemble themselves. The largest piece was that of a skull of some great fanged beast, with the bones forming together into a serpentine form behind it.

A Boneyard, the common name for the abominable undead creature formed by the mass of bones, rose up into the air and let out a shrieking howl before moving toward Ryugi, hungering for his bones, snapping its massive jaws at him in an attempt to grab him between its fangs.

603Ryugi Kazamaru

[20]

Ryugi had sensed the golem approaching from the rear, hence why he threw the other golem into it in the first place. He had whipped the golem over and around him, which effectively caused the other golem's strike to hit the thrown golem's arm, acting as a loose shield before the two forces collided. However, he still ran into a snag, or rather, a wall. Luckily, Ryugi's magic sense kicked in as the wall formed, allowing him to brace a bit for the impact. He watched the crate open to reveal the charging Boneyard, and sensed the golems approaching from the rear. He turned to meet the golems, and payed close attention to the charging hulk behind him as it raced towards him.

With a living graveyard moving to attack him, Ryugi had no choice but to go through the golems...or did he? He waited until the last second as both forces were about to have him surrounded. As the golems made ready to attack him again, he pulsed more energy into his feet and jumped up moving out of their attack range. Now, obviously, the Boneyard was still trying to clamp the warrior in his mouth, and as Ryugi jumped, the Boneyard would almost get him, almost, because Ryugi would pulse his heat energy around, moving him away, before using the creature's head as a launchpad, and leaping high into the air. With the height, he'd clear the wall in front of him, and immediately be upon the necromancers and their newly risen zombies, which would quickly fall apart under Ragnarok's aura.

604Darshendros the Eternal

The boneyard, relentless with its hunger, pursued Ryugi, springing over the wall after him.

"You are a bloody nuisance," the scythe-wielding necromancer scowled as his newly risen zombies crumbled apart, whirling around to face Ryugi with anger burning in his eyes.

The drow quickly attacked him before he could even land on the ground, attacking from the right, attacking from the left, then the right again, using hit-and-run tactics, slashing and then jumping away as another attacked. Then they all leaped away as the boneyard came diving out to snap its powerful jaws at Ryugi again.

The second necromancer backed up, gritting his teeth. He pulled out a black rod and pointed it at the wall of force, speaking a command word and unleashing its magic. The wall collapsed and the shadesteels were once again on his heels, if the boneyard hadn't already caught him in its jaws.

605Ryugi Kazamaru

[20+2 Ragnarok]

Quote:** Wrote:

*Saturation-

When Ryugi reaches his natural fully charged energy level (14-20) turns of energy, his body is said to be saturated with elemental energy. When his body is saturated, a thick burning aura of red and orange energy flows around his body. This aura is incredibly hot and can burn any unshielded/unresistant opponent who comes into contact with it almost instantly. The temperature of said aura in its beginning stages alone is even hot enough to melt stone, and weaken most metals. The heat coming off of this aura can be directed and forced towards any direction Ryugi sees fit, and can allow him to fly using the force as propulsion. He can also use the energy of the aura and the combination of it with the heat to attack opponents and defend himself without wasting any energy in the process. However, the aura only has a direct attack radius of ten feet in any direction, limiting its effectiveness to close range only.

Flesh and bone were most certainly NOT part of a Shadesteel's body, and as such, the drow that foolishly tried to attack Ryugi would be met with fatal temperatures, and ripped to shreds by the torrent of crystals that swarmed around his body and aura, which at the moments was acting like a passive ability unless Ryugi called it into direct action again. With them out of the way, Ryugi would be allowed to focus on the mighty bulk of the Boneyard charging after him, but he ignored it. Well, not exactly. He kept it's position known to him at all times due to all that noise it made, and the magic that held it together, much like the now dead and destroyed skeleton warriors that Ryugi had faced earlier. With the drow out of the way, that merely left the two disgruntled necromancers, the two resilient yet irritating shadesteel golems, and one hell of a grumpy bag of bones. As Ryugi charged as the drow were destroyed, Ragnarok in his right hand, his left moved and touched the handle of Sol Blade once more as he let loose one of the weapon's special attacks.

Quote:** Wrote:

(Special) *Backlash Typhoon -

Can only be used after several consecutive negations of magical energy have been completed. The blade uses the ambient energy left over in the air to launch a powerful backlash of energy towards the opponent. Damage dependent on Negated Energy

The anti-magical energy from when Ryugi arrived, and when he had negated the casting of the tentacles would erupt into life once more, the energy from the tentacle area would then erupt up and around the Boneyard, effectively negating the energy holding the bag of bones together, exactly like the energy that had held together the skeleton warriors earlier. At the same exact time, the blast that Ryugi had used when he'd first arrived on the scene at the fountain would erupt up again, and wash over the two necromancers, preventing them from using ANY magical attacks for at least a couple of turns as the energy played hell with their powers.

The attack would do no real physical damage to the necromancers due to the way they used their abilities, and due to the fact that Ryugi had not used enough anti-magical energy to warrant heavy damage. In the case of the Boneyard, the energy eliminated the magic holding it together, and while it didn't do any real physical damage, it would effectively destroy the beast and prevent its resurrection. And what was even better was that Ryugi would be unaffected by his own attack, because both attacks were directly aimed for the parties set forth, and didn't simply burst outwards in all directions as the Negation attacks had originally.

The final verdict of Ryugi's attacks would be easy to see. The drow had been taken out, for the most part permanently, by Ryugi's aura and crystals. The Boneyard would be rendered useless by the Backlash Typhoon, as would any magical attacks made on the part of the necromancers. This meant that the wall would continue to stand for the rest of its duration, as the wave of energy would reach the necromancer who'd tried to bring it down, before his spell could take effect. This ALSO meant that the Shadesteel golems would be effectively trapped behind the very wall that had tried to keep Ryugi out and away from the necromancers. Afterall, the wall was "immune to damage of all kinds, and unaffected by most spells, including dispel magic" (which also meant Ryugi's anti-magic wouldn't have any effect on the wall)

606Lady Sierra

A little girl, seven years of age. Stumbled as she tried to get away from nightmares around her. Her tiny body trembled, she had run across town as fast as her little legs would carry her. Her face dripped with sweat, her hair plastered to her face as she looked around frantically her eyes wider than was normal.

Her pink jumper was tattered and torn from where she had fallen. Her knees were bleeding from scrapes and she had dirt smudged across a pudgey cheek.

Tears streaming down her cheeks, mingling with the dirt as she ran around the corner and smack dab into the middle of Ryugi and the Necromancer's fight.

A terrified shriek left the small girl's mouth as she whimpered and flung her arms up to shield her face, as if that would ward off the badies. Her tiny body paralyzed by the horror--

607Darshendros the Eternal

Unlike skeletons, boneywards were not created by the magic of necromancers. The bones were what made it up, and perhaps some powerful malignant spirit; not magic. Ryugi's backlash attack would have no effect against the fluid pile of bones bearing down on him, and he would find himself caught between the jaws of the undead beast. It would ignore the intense heat surrounding Ryugi as it clamped its jaws around him. Bones weren't very flammable anyway, unless he was burning like a furnace, which even then would take a while to break down enough to turn to ash. Alot longer than Ryugi could spare.

His attack did work on preventing the necromancer from using the magic of his rod, but if the nature of his attack was stripping away magic, then that wall of force behind his back would be effectively destroyed as well. There was a difference between dispelling magic - simply nullifying a spell effect - and cancelling magic - stripping away all magical effects. Ryugi's attack sounding more like the latter, he would bring about his own doom, and the shadesteels would be upon him once more.

What's this? A little girl? This looked too perfect an opportunity. The scythe-wielding mage immediately strode over to the fear-struck girl, gripping the haft of his spear with white knuckles, frustration on his face. He grabbed at the scruff of the girl's shirt with his free hand to pull her around and hold her in front of him, bringing the crescent blade's edge to her small neck.

Deja-vu?

"Surrender, or have the blood of this innocent on your hands!"

608Rain Yupa

But what of Rain Yupa and Joseph Brown?

Upon seeing the ruined state that Barton was in, Rain turned the car around and drove out of the city. Much to the disapproval of Brown, he didn't want to risk the man getting hurt. He had driven the car towards Aekea, stopping a few miles away and parking the car at the side of the road.

After removing the gauntlets he had meant to field test, he pulled the keys from the engine. "Sorry, boss, but I have to do this alone." he would have explained, before stepping out of the car and throwing the keys into the nearby woods. He had polarized them before the throw, so he could find them easily enough later. But he couldn't have Brown turning the car around and driving there anyways, because Rain couldn't fight at full effectiveness while guarding him.

And no matter the arguments Brown would give him, he would charge up and charge off, sprinting several times faster than the fastest normal human back towards Barton, covering those several miles in a matter of minutes.

((Sorry JB, but I can't wait for you anymore shields self with arms ))


Upon re-entering the east gate of Barton, he would see things a bit more ruined than when he had left. A building had collapsed, and zombies were literally everywhere now, chasing down anything that moved. He couldn't see Maximos on the rooftop above from his perspective, but he saw the horde + shadesteel golem.

"Let's get to business, shall we?" he said, cracking his knuckles. And he charged.

609Maximos

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

SPLA-- BOOM!

Hmph.

A squish! The wet smacking sound of rock on flesh, it filled Maximos with the sort of pride a job well done should fill a man with. This satisfaction soon found itself squashed by the massive explosion, blowing his enormous hand and upper body back...normally that wouldnt have been such a horrible happenstance if not for the fact he had launched his attack from the air. And he keep the jets blasting from his boots in order to give his slam more power.

As his upper body moved back, his lower half moved up, and with the boots jets flaring Maximos quite basically turned into a top, spinning backwards and down sickeningly fast, and sending him bowling back into the wreckage with a small explosion of tiny bits of debris and broken drywall and the like.

That hurt.

He knew the golem was close. He knew the undead horde would be focusing on the one living thing in the area. He shambled as quickly as he could through the wreckage, that had just crumbled atop his form, tossing rocks and piping and pieces of drywall aside as he made his way to his feet. Something of a wary look scratched across his blank emotionless features. His clothes had been put through the mill, but like good cloth armor they withstood a beating more dirty and dinged than damaged. His eyes scanning back and forth, for his next attacker.

610HonoRaven

The little black cat tried desperately not to move, not to make a sound... but the world had gone insane, and she had apparently been forgotten by the little girl that she belonged to....there were monsters all over the city, and one was now in her own home.

It had crashed right through the wall, several walls in fact...she had cringed and cowered and now she was shaking so badly that she just wanted to cry.

Most of the animals had fled the city while they could, but there were a few house pets, like the black cat, who had been locked away in what their owners had thought was the safety of the home....

611Shouyin

"HAROOM.

HAROOM.

HAROOM."

The heavy thud of dead feet would sink through the air as the rearward force neared the Town Square.

612Psychofish

"It's been a long time since I've seen anything like this."

He had to raise his voice over the engine of the bike, but he didn't seem to be paying that much attention to the words he spoke. His head was tilted upward a little, watching the ship in the sky, as well as the flames and smoke. There was sound of battle within, large numbers marching, clashing... and signs of some sort of struggle.

The airship was new. But war didn't change much.

Kalis kept the engine steady as he circled around from the north side of the town, keeping clear outside its bounds to avoid whatever was going on within as he carried Owle on toward the East side of the town. He'd wondered earlier what they'd be running into, just who they'd have on their side and what would need to be done. But that was all lost. War meant chaos, however one tried to organize it, and they'd have to act on their feet. He kept an eye on the sky as the neared the East gate.

And he just kept on wishing the pounding of his blood didn't feel quite so pleasant.

613Owle Isohos

((Everyone with a soul within five blocks of the Barton East gate, the last bit of this post is for you.))

"Me neither," Owle replied, staring at the carnage with a sickening feeling in her gut. "I hope Rain's okay in there..." she muttered, then took in a big mental breath.

"Kalis...I don't feel many souls in there. That means robots, or undead, or something else. Things that can't hear me..."

As they neared the city, she was catching glimpses of the zombie horde, taking note of their (presumed) lack of mindsouls.

"Hey! Anybody alive in there! Respond if you're injured and in need of aid!"

She shouted the telepathic message, letting it ring through the east side of Barton for anyone who had a soul. Those it reached would hear the woman's voice in their head, and find themselves able to respond with a thought alone.

((It's safe for me to assume there are random severely injured but still alive NPCs about, right?))

614Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Surr--"

-CRUNCH!!-

Quote:** Wrote:

Underclothes - Immediately over his skin are Ryugi's underclothes. These consist of a white undershirt, black boxer shorts, and black cotton socks. Layered over these are Ryugi's hidden defenses. Over the white undershirt is a shirt of dragonsteel mail, that extends down to his waist and around his biceps, reinforced by woven dragonsteel threads sent in and out of the tiny mail loops, creating a sort of flexible armor with a thickness of about half an inch. The strands of dragonsteel are left to move about inside the mail in a fluid motion, making the armor thick, defensive, much lighter than regular plate mail, as well as much easier to maneuver in. When hit, the mail also distributes force from physical blows, as well as protects against just about anything less than a solid stab, making it incredibly helpful in hand to hand combat as well as bladed combat. The mail also has a rune on the back, that when energy is sent through it, it slips out of phase with the physical plane, temporarily acting as if it was not there. This can allow Ryugi a vast boost in speed at the cost of defense. Over this is Ryugi's original thick black jacket, which is fireproof and made to resist wear and tear from weapons combat. This, combined with the white overcoat make a formidable defense against most lighter bladed objects like shrapnel.

*Lightspeed Dash-

Using the ambient heat from his flame abilities, Ryugi can dash in any direction at a high rate of speed, when coupled with sword attacks, it makes for dangerous, high-speed combos that Ryugi could not perform without assistance from his powers. The heat can be released around Ragnarok, allowing the blade to move at high speed for combo attacks as well, making this technique extremely dangerous when used correctly to its full potential.

The necromancer wouldn't even be capable of getting a word in edgewise, nor would he ever again, for as he tried to speak, Ryugi's fist would collide with his skull at the full strength of his upgraded power, shattering it, and effectively killing him on impact, as well as splattering his head all over the ground. He would have been moving too fast to see...


The Boneyard would clamp around him, trapping Ryugi inside of its mouth, only to have its head and nearly half of its body be blown to pieces as a thunderous pulse of energy erupted outward and Ryugi's sword spun around with horrific power, it was then he'd pulse the energy through his mail, causing a great decrease of weight, making Ryugi several upon several times faster. As the explosion sounded and a dust cloud formed around the Boneyard's skull, Ryugi would thunder his aura away from him at maximum power, a maximum burn lightspeed dash, shooting him across the ground at a tremendous rate of speed. Blink and you'd miss him entirely. Not even an afterimage was formed to warn of the attack. The speed was so great, the dust from his form wouldn't even appear until AFTER he'd already struck the necromancer. He'd had enough of his bullshit. As for the golems, they weren't even a threat anymore. He was too fast to worry about them, hastened or not. As the attack on the necromancer went through, the crystals around his form would ALSO rip the man's body to pieces, the heat from Ryugi's aura and the crystals themselves being moved around the small girl that had been taken, doing her no harm, the scythe being useless and without a master to wield it.

The wall would still hold up, as the blast from Ryugi's Backlash wouldn't have reached the wall, only the Boneyard as THAT was its intended target. It would seem, though, that Ryugi's Negation attack would have worked on the wall afterall. It was a shame Ryugi hadn't known that. But it ended up working for the best anyway, because the golems would still be stuck behind the wall.

615Darshendros the Eternal

As soon as the boneyard clamped its teeth around Ryugi, his bones would begin to melt, until being saved by the burst of energy coming out of his undergarments. The attack would weaken him, and his bones would be just a bit brittle. Brittle enough, perhaps, to break when hitting something solid, like a necromancer's face?

Ryugi obviously didn't notice the scythe blade pressed against the little girl's neck. The force of the punch would push the necromancer back, and in effect, slice open the little girl's neck from ear to ear. She couldn't even scream as blood came pouring out, because her esophagus had been sliced. Her mouth was open, trying to let out a scream, falling to her knees with a hand to her throat, vainly trying to contain the blood spilling out between her fingers and splattering onto the ground.

She'd be dead in seconds if medical attention wasn't immediately sought for her.

The second necromancer was gone. He didn't have any intentions of fighting a Super Saiyan. The golems were moving swiftly around the wall, getting around to the other side of it in seconds. Dust and bones clattered onto the ground, but when the dust cleared, the boneyard was still there, its serpentine body fluidly reforming itself with other bones. It had absorbed the roasted drow, adding their bones to its form as well, but hardly sated. Dragging it bones across the ground, it thrust forward to attack Ryugi again, while his back was turned, jaws snapping to clamp down on him again.

61604 Spriggan

You provide the drum, I'll provide the strings. Can you hear me now?

By now, they were audible. Like a distant thunder, a constant pulse that was felt in the streets and the heart. She could jump down and do something really flashy, start crabbing and challenging the heroes to a dance fight, but Descant was doing something much more practical... like looking for a body.

"Whoa. Whoa, whoa. Don't step on him." Jumping heads once more, she made her way to the edge of the group the moment she saw a certain Moonblade's body. As her feet touched solid ground, she removed her wrist from her mouth and started flexing her hand. The blood was a bit dark for one who had life, but it flowed. The wrist was turned around, that she may bleed-- rather liberally-- on the corpse.

"Get up," she sighed. "Damned if we won't get more use out of you."

Quote:** Wrote:

-- Sire : Tier Three--

Blood is offered to fallen flesh, which animates the body and places it under her control until she removes the control. The ability, comparable to a resurrection except that the rezzed are undead, offers only enough healing to reverse the fatal damage, such as closing the heart if it's stabbed. Lesser injuries, cuts and bruises, are ignored. Mass resurrection is possible, but ill-advised for the blood cost. Usable once every four turns.

He was already a vampire, so that bit about moving as an undead didn't matter. The moment Moonblade was ready, he was given his free will back and after a moment of watching him and musing, Descant went back to hopping heads until she was on her large man's shoulders again. Of course, Silver was expected to join the ranks, following her even. Not that she actually said it.

A counter melody was started once more as she hopped left and right on the guy's shoulder nimbly.

[1/3, 1/2, 1/2]

617Darshendros the Eternal

Maximos Wrote:

He knew the golem was close. He knew the undead horde would be focusing on the one living thing in the area. He shambled as quickly as he could through the wreckage, that had just crumbled atop his form, tossing rocks and piping and pieces of drywall aside as he made his way to his feet. Something of a wary look scratched across his blank emotionless features. His clothes had been put through the mill, but like good cloth armor they withstood a beating more dirty and dinged than damaged. His eyes scanning back and forth, for his next attacker.

The golem, still acting upon its last orders, threw chunks of debris out of its way that it didn't feel like floating over, making its way to Maximos as he pulled himself out of the pile of debris he had landed in. It would continue persuing him, until he was destroyed, or it was. The zombies just roamed about mindlessly, looking for something to eat.

618Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

As soon as the boneyard clamped its teeth around Ryugi, his bones would begin to melt, until being saved by the burst of energy coming out of his undergarments. The attack would weaken him, and his bones would be just a bit brittle. Brittle enough, perhaps, to break when hitting something solid, like a necromancer's face?

Ryugi obviously didn't notice the scythe blade pressed against the little girl's neck. The force of the punch would push the necromancer back, and in effect, slice open the little girl's neck from ear to ear. She couldn't even scream as blood came pouring out, because her esophagus had been sliced. Her mouth was open, trying to let out a scream, falling to her knees with a hand to her throat, vainly trying to contain the blood spilling out between her fingers and splattering onto the ground.

She'd be dead in seconds if medical attention wasn't immediately sought for her.

The second necromancer was gone. He didn't have any intentions of fighting a Super Saiyan. The golems were moving swiftly around the wall, getting around to the other side of it in seconds. Dust and bones clattered onto the ground, but when the dust cleared, the boneyard was still there, its serpentine body fluidly reforming itself with other bones. It had absorbed the roasted drow, adding their bones to its form as well, but hardly sated. Dragging it bones across the ground, it thrust forward to attack Ryugi again, while his back was turned, jaws snapping to clamp down on him again.

[20+4 Ragnarok]

Quote:** Wrote:

*Light Healing-

Uses Holy Light to heal light wounds, no damage except to the undead -1 turn charge for every 100HP healed, requires negligible concentration- Note: scale based on 1000 maximum HP

Ryugi's bones were stronger than that of a normal human, and the positive energy flowing from Ragnarok would help to restore him back to full strength. Light energy swiftly healed the young girls wounds before they could become fatal. It wasn't the most energy efficient healing method Ryugi had, but with the Boneyard once more attacking from behind, Ryugi didn't really have any other choice. [20] The girl would once again be up and about.

RUN!! GET OUT OF HERE!! IT ISN'T SAFE!!!

Ryugi turned in just enough time to have the Boneyard upon him. He didn't have enough time to use an attack, but he COULD defend. As the Boneyard snapped at him, he caught its lower jaw with his right arm, his feet digging ruts into the ground before he managed to stop it, grimacing. The battle was wearing on, and Ryugi was beginning to really feel its effects. His stamina was starting to wane, even with the positive energy keeping him in fighting shape. As he came to a halt, he tossed the Boneyard off of him, and swung Hard with Ragnarok, amplifying the strength of the heat from his aura, and sent a powerful slash directly into the beast, the cutting power being enough to cause the slash to cut through the bones that comprised the beast, turning a majority of them into ashes.

Ryugi would then jump back and onto the buildings behind him, panting. This battle was getting to be too much for him...

Shouyin Wrote:

"HAROOM.

HAROOM.

HAROOM."

Great...things couldn't get much worse...

04 Spriggan Wrote:

You provide the drum, I'll provide the strings. Can you hear me now?

By now, they were audible. Like a distant thunder, a constant pulse that was felt in the streets and the heart. She could jump down and do something really flashy, start crabbing and challenging the heroes to a dance fight, but Descant was doing something much more practical... like looking for a body.

"Whoa. Whoa, whoa. Don't step on him." Jumping heads once more, she made her way to the edge of the group the moment she saw a certain Moonblade's body. As her feet touched solid ground, she removed her wrist from her mouth and started flexing her hand. The blood was a bit dark for one who had life, but it flowed. The wrist was turned around, that she may bleed-- rather liberally-- on the corpse.

"Get up," she sighed. "Damned if we won't get more use out of you."

> Quote: Wrote: > -- Sire : Tier Three-- > > > Blood is offered to fallen flesh, which animates the body and places it under her control until she removes the control. The ability, comparable to a resurrection except that the rezzed are undead, offers only enough healing to reverse the fatal damage, such as closing the heart if it's stabbed. Lesser injuries, cuts and bruises, are ignored. Mass resurrection is possible, but ill-advised for the blood cost. Usable once every four turns.

He was already a vampire, so that bit about moving as an undead didn't matter. The moment Moonblade was ready, he was given his free will back and after a moment of watching him and musing, Descant went back to hopping heads until she was on her large man's shoulders again. Of course, Silver was expected to join the ranks, following her even. Not that she actually said it.

A counter melody was started once more as she hopped left and right on the guy's shoulder nimbly.

[1/3, 1/2, 1/2]

-- Sire : Tier Three--

Blood is offered to fallen flesh, which animates the body and places it under her control until she removes the control. The ability, comparable to a resurrection except that the rezzed are undead, offers only enough healing to reverse the fatal damage, such as closing the heart if it's stabbed. Lesser injuries, cuts and bruises, are ignored. Mass resurrection is possible, but ill-advised for the blood cost. Usable once every four turns.

Sonova...

Ryugi wouldn't be able to do this alone. He had two massively irritating golem on their way around the wall, and with his luck, his attack wouldn't do much to the Boneyard. Not only that, but he had what SOUNDED like an ARMY approaching his position. And as if to mock him, the fates seemed to have nothing but bad news in store for him, as he spied the woman RAISING Moonblade's corpse.

By the Adamants... May whatever deity that watches this place have mercy on the souls of the fallen and the fallen to come...

Even Ryugi knew when to quit. He'd fight tooth and nail to protect the innocent, but from what he could see, there WERE no more innocents left to protect...they'd killed them all, and DEFILED them by turning them into that disgusting filth... Ryugi was enraged, he wanted to fight back. But as he looked around, he saw the burning buildings all around the city, he heard no innocent cries of pain, only the moaning of the undead. There was nothing LEFT to save, except the city itself. It was clear that if the destruction of the city was what they'd wanted, the airship floating high in the sky could have bombarded the city from up on high, annihilating it easily. No, these were OCCUPATION forces, and they wanted the city intact. Ryugi felt himself weep for the city, but he had to do something. There WAS one person he could protect. And he quickly jumped down, sweeping up the little girl in his arms, his flames cooling to allow him to protect her small form and zipped out of the city, fighting the urge to try and stop the invading forces against his better judgment.

As he left, he spoke to the child...

I'm sorry I failed to save your city little one... I...tried my best... I only hope someone more talented than me can rescue it...

{Exeunt}

619Psychofish

"Zombies again?" Kalis laughed.

The motorcycle pulled up alongside Barton Town's East gate, and Kalis slowed, stopping just a few yards inside the town. He planted a foot and waited for Owle to get off of the motorcycle before he turned it off, and did the same.

Pulling the goggles up away from his eyes, he looked down the street, and around, checking first for any sign of conflict in their immediate area, and then for sign of where the s**t might be going down if he didn't have anything more pressing to worry about. "I thought those were contained in Agrippinna. Did they get loose, or is this supposed to be a common type of thing?" He snorted at that idea.

"Someone must be cheap, using recycled soldiers."

620Darshendros the Eternal

There were several zombies milling about. Since they no longer had anyone to control them, they were basically going on instinct now... and hunger. The latter would suddenly be directed at the pair arriving in motorcycle. Then all Hells would break loose, and it would suddenly look like a scene from Dawn of the Dead, with zombies running toward them with hungry looks in their dead eyes.

"BRAINZ!"

621Maximos

One remaining.

Maximos' voice said back along the telepathic channel. He could recognize Owle's voice, and perhaps she would recognize his despite its being wholly devoid of emotion or feeling.

His right arm was almost constantly raging and flowing with energy. It was an animal, fierce and on a thin leash that barely held it in place. Maximos himself however, was not nearly as, "invincible". His breath was sporadic at best, and he had taken a monstrous beating, what with being sent flying backwards into a pile of wreckage. Blood trickled down his neck, face, and especially down his left arm.

His left eye blinked, trying to flit the blood away from his view. It was very important he be able to see, especially with the flying debris getting ever closer to his position. His he took in a deep breath tasting thick irony vitae and sandy powered drywall, which he immediately spat onto the scattered rocks, letting out the tightly compressed air. His arm twitched and sparked, what almost appeared to be steam seeping from the extended length of the massive limb before it finally unraveled leaving only an average sized arm coated in the black warped metal.

Black metal talons screeched as they gridded against each other. His white eye pulsed once, as his view locked on the approaching Golem. A pink tongue slipped out from between his lips to wipe away any excess red...he was ready. A solid sort of "Bring it On", look etched across his dusty face.

622Darshendros the Eternal

WOOMPH

A black wave of negative energy burst from the golem's form as it released another automatic pulse. It charged head-on at Maximos, claws swinging in to slam him viciously. Without any direction, it would fight mindlessly, without any tactics. Just as long as it hit something.

623Siat Dacore

Owle Isohos Wrote:

((Everyone with a soul within five blocks of the Barton East gate, the last bit of this post is for you.))

"Me neither," Owle replied, staring at the carnage with a sickening feeling in her gut. "I hope Rain's okay in there..." she muttered, then took in a big mental breath.

"Kalis...I don't feel many souls in there. That means robots, or undead, or something else. Things that can't hear me..."

As they neared the city, she was catching glimpses of the zombie horde, taking note of their (presumed) lack of mindsouls.

"Hey! Anybody alive in there! Respond if you're injured and in need of aid!"

She shouted the telepathic message, letting it ring through the east side of Barton for anyone who had a soul. Those it reached would hear the woman's voice in their head, and find themselves able to respond with a thought alone.

((It's safe for me to assume there are random severely injured but still alive NPCs about, right?))

"H-help me!"

The injured man cried out, his leg mangled horribly, most likely by the car that was sitting on top of it. Being a very simple man, he didn't know that thought alone would work, so air escaped him to produce the sound.

"I-I'm stuck!"

Kchain could see and hear the man, having been responsible for the car on top of him, albeit indirectly. What had happened, was, Kchain, frustrated by his puppets failure, put three rounds into a fleeing vehicle which had consequently hit the man and caused this little injury.

He was hidden, of course, peeking through a random window, especially since the arrival of a psychic. Knowing that his thoughts might be read, he put up a fairly simple mental block, strong enough to block any straightforward attempt to read his mind, yet mundane enough to avoid suspicion or anything.

He waited, and watched.

624Owle Isohos

Owle got off faster than a bolt of lightning, practically shooting off the infernal contraption. She had gotten more used to it thanks to spending time with various people who owned such two wheelers, but that didn't make her like it any more, or fear it all the much less.

"No, these are different," Owle answered him. She shook her head. "The ones in Agrippina had a mind...a single mind. These are...soulless. Mindless."

She, too, surveyed the scene, her supernatural senses spreading out to look for anything still alive in the area. Anyone with magical senses or spirit vision would see the ethereal golden snakes slithering away from her, through the city. Invisible to the normal eye, these snakes were a part of Owle's very being, and would be able to detect any unshielded, living soul (and possibly the souls of lingering or powerful dead) that they came across.

Before they had covered even one block, Owle pulled them back, listening to the voice along the channel.

"Maximos? Is that you? Where are you?"

"What do you mean?"

"Are you..." And her voice was tinged with horror as her eyes took in the chaos, realizing what it could mean. "...the only one left alive here?"

Of course she recognized him; it wasn't so much his voice that stood out, but the feel of his mind, sort of dark and shadowy and slippery, but in a way that was interesting rather than unpleasant. If Owle had known what Gak was, she might have made the comparison. It was a reflection of how Owle perceived him, rather than a reflection of what he was.

But what did he mean, one remaining? Could it really be... And Owle's stomach knotted at the thought. That he's the only one left alive? That I'm too late?

"H-help me!"

"I-I'm stuck!"

Owle's heart leapt anew, and she turned to Kalis, smiling just slightly. "Got one," she told him, proudly.

"Where are you?" she sent back to the man, though she was already following her sense of his mind toward him. In some ways, Owle was like a supernatural bloodhound...once she got a mind's "scent", she could track it down, getting an accurate sense of which direction it was in and a vague notion of how far away it was.

"Are there any zombies around you?" she prompted the injured man, wanting to make sure before she proceeded incautiously. Halfway to there, she realized she was still wearing the jacket, which obscured her scaled shoulders and tiny brown feathered wings. The motorcycle helmet still rested atop her blue hair. Ah, well, no time to take them off now...

If she wasn't so focused on finding the injured man, she would have sensed Kchain. As it was, though, Owle was relying on her eyes to tell her where the threats were.

625Darshendros the Eternal

Ryugi was right. His slash wouldn't do much of anything against the boneyard. The section he had blasted away with his sword simply reformed moments later with bones filling in the gap. He was too fast and far away now for it to pursue him though, and so the boneyard began looking for other targets. When it found nothing, it simply returned to being a pile of bones, and would lay dormant until something came to disturb it. With the drow it had consumed earlier, its hunger would be put at bay... for now.

626Siat Dacore

"N-no... the guy in the c-c-car is dead..."

The man writhed a little, his leg bleeding although somewhat staunched by the tire.

Kchain was still watching, quietly drawing a sword and clicking the safety off of his gun.

627Maximos

Yes...I am...alone...

Maximos met is foe in kind. Its negative energy wave countered the Positive Energy wave. His skin split wider and deeper, the blood flow increasing and a few sharp pangs ripping up his left arm. The two waves would simply cancel each other other.

...umph...at the...

If the Golem was going to charge, so was the Shadow, he took a quick inventory of the ground finding the broken and battered remains of what was an 6ftI-Beam. And gripped it in his right, and then charge back at the metal monstrosity.

The creature slashed, he brought the beam across his chest letting the creatures claw strike it. His left and right arm attempted to absorb the impact, though only one arm was truly up to the task, his left gave, while his right remained strong. The beam, smacked against his chest with brutal force. His feet ground to a halt, he gritted his teeth, the pearly whites stained pink.

..grrk...East Gate....

And with a stern downward motion he slammed right down in an attempt to divert the claw into the ground. Giving him a platform on which to run up, and an angle at which to deliver a powerful left to right slam at the golem's head. Hopefully crushing it like a really strong tin can.

628Owle Isohos

"You don't sound good..." Owle sent to Maximos, looking around for any sign of him. She heard the sounds of battle not far off, but her view was obscured by the rubble.

"You need help?"

She was torn, momentarily, between helping a total stranger and leaping in to help Maximos. But the stranger was alone, while she could still clearly hear the sounds of some sort of conflict from the direction Maximos was in.

That decided her. She'd check the condition of the injured stranger, quickly, then run to help Maximos. If the Reaper said he needed her now, though, she'd abandon her course of action.

The woman broke into a run, scaled and clawed feet clacking on the rubble, as she moved as quickly as she could toward the injured stranger. Soon, she came within sight of the car, and, without slowing her pace, hastened to reach the victim beneath it.

629Siat Dacore

The man groaned, and waved his arms at the woman, desperate for her to help in whatever way possible. "I'm over here!"

Kchain smiled at the appearance of the girl, and quietly jogged away from the window, making his way down the stairs, quiet as a mouse.

630Darshendros the Eternal

The opposing forces cancelled each other out. The golem's head jerked from the force of the impact, which would have probably torn a normal, flesh and blood creature's head right off. Shadesteel was hardly tin though, and though the blow did leave an impressive welt in the construct's face, it'd absorb the blow in stride, making a full attack against Maximos in retaliation with both its hands and feet claws, attacking him savagely.

631Fengrading

"Look at that. God damn."

"No kidding. What the hell am I seeing?"

"Maybe it's a riot."

"Pretty bad riot."

"No kidding."

"How many civilians do you think there are?"

"How many do you think are alive or haven't run from that?"

Flying in from the southeast at an altitude of a thousand feet, the Deity Charon transport was low enough to make out rank and file marching formations going down the street. Broken buildings and other hints of the shitstorm were easily seen with the naked eyes looking out the hatch of the transport.

The pilot knew about the airship another 19,000 feet above and didn't give it much thought. Being pretty much directly below it kept missiles from being all that effective. Plus it was a blimp; they were a scramjet aircraft.

"Holy crap. Zombies?"

"Stop screwing around."

"No, really, look. Those are so zombies."

"Get your s**t together."

"Dia de los muertos?"

"We ain't in Mexico."

"Seriously. Check the scopes; they're cold."

Moving slow for an aircraft, the military transport was headed for downtown Barton. Merely passing over the shitstorm in the square.

Inside six men and several tons of equipment were waiting to be deployed on the Deity Office. Everywhere else had to fend for itself.

632Maximos

Maximos Wrote:

And with a stern downward motion he slammed right down in an attempt to divert the claw into the ground. Giving him a platform on which to run up, and an angle at which to deliver a powerful left to right slam at the golem's head.

Having run up the creatures arm, its attack opportunities were limited by reach if nothing else. The idea of its feet reaching him was unlikely, as was the idea of the arm he was standing, as should it move, it would force him off the golem to begin with since he was using it as footing.

I am fine...

He said, along the telepathic channel. He was running up the constructs arm, with his right holding the i-beam across and to the left. His swing was a wide sideways swing, while he moved. His motion would carry him up onto the creatures shoulder, where he would immediately break off to its left side, his feet kicking off the metal just as its claw ripped through the air shredding streaks across the back of his vest, red staining its claws. He jumped off its shoulder and twisting in air to face its left side. Both arms meeting on the I-Beam, and swinging down with all the strength he could muster, at its left shoulder. Attempting to break the arm off at the joint with a downward pop.

Oh, he knew it wasnt tin. But he could certainly hope.

...save the living.

633Darshendros the Eternal

The Vengance wasn't a blimp at all, unless blimps now came heavily armed and armor plated, with a massive armament of long-range weapons, complex instruments and machinery that combined arcane magic with technological design, and a hangar full of interceptor fighters.

"Captain, incoming bogey."

"On screen."

A glowing, transluscent window appeared with a birds-eye view of Barton Town, and the Deity Charon transport flying over. They seemed to be passing through though, and didn't look to pose any threat to the airship high above them.

"Orders, captain?"

"Open hailing frequencies," Captain Krik ordered, and the skeleton at the comms complied, giving him a nod to go ahead. "This is Captain James Krik of the Battle-Airship Vengeance. Identify yourselves."

634Darshendros the Eternal

The blow sent sparks flying as the I-beam scraped across the golem's shoulder with the strike, shoving it down toward the ground, rending a deep scratch in the alloy. It grabbed at the beam with its other claw, intending to swing Max around on it and swing him into some remains of a nearby wall.

635Owle Isohos

"Alright," Owle sent back to Maximos. Her tone was resolute, but there was an undercurrent of worry about him that wasn't going to be displaced. "You take care of yourself. And if you need me, you know how to reach me."

She continued at a run to the injured man's side, and, if she reached him unmeddled with, she would kneel by him.

"Kalis, help me with this..." she said, placing both hands beneath the tire as if she were going to lift it. After all, she couldn't very well tend to the man's leg if it were being crushed.

636Siat Dacore

Kchain ran up beside Owle, having decided to resheathe his sword (although notably, he still had the gun out) and placed both hands on the chassis of the car, to her right as it was the top left tire that was crushing the mans leg.

"Oh thank-k-k-k you!"

637Fengrading

Deity transports didn't really operate with hailing frequencies or photon torpedoes, but radio waves were probably involved enough for the Charon to receive.

"Identify as the Deity Charon class transport 'Lucretia,' over." The pilot spoke with an almost stuttering accent. In the hissing background the arguing and continuous jabber of a foreign language would probably be heard if a little indistinguishable.

The transport didn't slow or deviate from it's present course. Until it stopped to hover over a parking lot where it would slowly descend to the ground. This was assumed to be away from the prying eyes and rotting flesh of zombies terrorizing the town.

638Owle Isohos

"Ah!" Owle sprang up from where she was, turning to face Kchain as he ran up beside her. She landed in an incomplete fighting stnace. Her knees were bent, legs ready to move, but her arms hung loosely at her side. This woman was not a fighter; she was, however, used to being in dangerous situations, and when one hears footsteps running towards her, one doesn't just sit still.

When she saw it was a man, and not a zombie, and that his intentions seemed to peaceful, she sighed in relief, and helped him to lift the car. Her strength was not unusual for a woman of her age, however, so he ended up doing the bulk of the work.

"You scared me," she admonished him, as she once again knelt by the injured guy. "Thanks for the help. If you're looking for stuff to kill, well..." She noticed the carnage all around the city, and let the sentence trail off. "I guess I don't really need to direct you."

She examined the man's wound as she spoke, first stopping the blood flow and disinfecting the area. This man wasn't going to be able to walk straight for a while...they were going to need to find some sort of shelter.

"Where did you come out of?" she asked Kchain. "I can't leave these people out in the open for any of the undead to eat."

639Siat Dacore

"Ah-ah... thank you so muh-"

His speech was interrupted by gunfire, and was now replaced with the slow trickling of blood from his ears. The bullet, rather predictably, was ejected from the barrel of the gun in Kchains hand. Still dressed entirely in black fabric, his nose twitched a little under the mask, barely noticeably, of course.

"Oops."

If she for some reason had any thought that this might've been an accident, that thought was about to be blown out of her head... likely along with her frontal lobe as he turned the gun on her, deciding that a double tap was entirely necessary.

The muzzle flare eliminated the shadows twice in quick succession, and regardless of whether or not the bullets actually hit home, he drew his sword.

"Double oops."

640Darshendros the Eternal

"They call themselves, Lucretia, captain."

"Lucretia? That's not one of ours. What's the status of our forces?"

"Mages Simms, Richdale, and Steelson are dead, along with a majority of their representive forces. Mage Spellforger is safely on board. The General and Mage Ziphos are still engaged."

"Alert the high priest. The time is upon us."

641Owle Isohos

Owle didn't waste much time staring shocked at the corpse. She was shocked, saw the blood blossoming from the fresh corpse, felt the bile threaten to rise in her stomach, and let it crystallize into anger...at herself as much as at the killer.

She didn't stare at the corpse. She turned to face the murderer, opened her mouth to snap at him...

...saw the gun pointed at her.

The first and second bullet thudded into an empty motorcycle helmet, sending it scuttling backwards along the pavement. The woman's body had melted into the viscous black liquid, and was now quickly becoming a globe. The jacket she had been wearing now rested atop it, and the large bag she'd been carrying remained where it fell on the floor. All other trace of her had vanished into the black.

Within half a second of his hand squeezing the trigger, the blackness solidified into a ball of hard, brown scales, about one and half feet in diameter.

((And now we wait for Kalis, who I assume has been following Owle this whole time.))

642Lady Sierra

The little girl's eyes widened in terror as the necromancer seized her, coughing as she choked, the collar of her shirt beneath her jumper straining against her windpipe, her cheeks turning red from lack of air.

"AHHHHHHHHH!!--"

Silence. Her scream was silenced as blood bubbled from a grinning hole in her neck, crimson and vocal cords smiling at him as the crescent blade opened a second mouth in her flesh.

PAIN.

The worst pain she'd ever felt--

Is this how it felt to die?

Her tiny pulse fluttered weakly as darkness swam over her vision.

But suddenly, a blistering white heat overcame her, scorching and searing the flesh closed, as she coughed up a mouthful of blood.

Her hand went to her throat, feeling a lumpy, uneven scar. There was something about this child that prevented his white magicks from healing her perfectly.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

And he quickly jumped down, sweeping up the little girl in his arms, his flames cooling to allow him to protect her small form and zipped out of the city, fighting the urge to try and stop the invading forces against his better judgment.

As he left, he spoke to the child...

She didn't say anything, as if she was too traumatized to form words. Her eyes were far too wide as she looked around at the devestation and trembled. Burrying her face against Ryugi's neck, her tiny arms slipped around his neck and clung.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

I'm sorry I failed to save your city little one... I...tried my---

The little girl's hand plunged into the back of Ryugi's neck, as it formed what seemed more like talons rather than fingers. The knife-like extremities plunged through the back of his spinal cord, severing nerves and pushing through vertebrae, not stopping until they'd pushed through further, slicing through his trachea and vocal cords. The talons retracted and the little girl drew back a pudgy fist covered with blood and thicker things.

Even if Ryugi was somehow able to cling to life, it would only be a matter of seconds until the poison that secreted from her hand as it tore through his neck and throat reached the brain.

Chances were he would bleed out before the poisons full effects hit him.

That had been the child's small mercy.

The poison, entering the nerves and bloodstream so close to the brain would be fast acting.

First his body would be paralyzed, then it would break into uncontrollable spasms. The muscles would constrict so tightly as his body was jerked about by his renegade nervous and muscular system, that he would essentially break his own back and ribs, puncturing the lungs and vital organs.

The secretion also corroded the area of the brain that made one capable of using magick.

Obliterating the ability to create, channel or otherwise use anything metaphysical, innate or learnt.

But she had opted to spare this man that kind of humiliation and torture.

Instead she knelt by him.

This was the true nightmarish reality of what Drae'shli'yian'ah's Toy Soldiers were capable of.

She smiled, and there seemed to be more teeth than could possibly fit in that little face, needle-like rows of jagged fangs grinned at him as she sing-songed softly,

"Time to go to sleep~"

643Designated Hero

Earthquakes, explosions, zombies, a whole bunch of s**t went down while Arzhael was curled up into his little ball. It was probably fortunate that he had been untouched for so long, because by now, his sight had returned and he was slowly coming to a standing position.

What sight awaited him wasn't exactly a pleasant one. What was left of whoever happened to be with him was a large assortment of enemies and very few friendly looking people.

Now, being a duelist, Arzhael thrived on combat. But that combat was mostly reserved for one on one endeavors, one on a billion didn't exactly suit his fighting style, and, as far as he knew, that was how many undead awaited him at the town square.

He probably would have turned tail and fled like those before him, but he didn't really have much of a choice. He was stuck on his own little land island, with a rather large drop off surrounding him for a good seven feet. Now, Arzhael was athletic, but wearing full plate armor and going from a standing position, it was highly unlikely that he'd be able to land safely.

"Well, s**t."

Cursing to himself, Arzhael scooped up his swords, slid his right foot back as far as it would go, and braced himself as he forced whatever ambient energy the surrounding area presented into his swords.

He was going to get off this damn rock one way or the other.

644Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would hit ground as his vision began to blur, and things started to feel cold. But the little girl would be denied her prize as Ryugi's own shadow seemingly encased him, and pulled him away in less than a second, leaving nothing behind...

The effect wouldn't be of Ryugi's doing, but of another's, oddly enough planned for an entirely different reason.

One way or another, Ryugi Kazamaru had left the battlefield. What became of him at this point was anyone's guess.

645Lady Sierra

She stamped her foot in annoyance, the patten leather shoe striking the pavement in anger.

"No fair."

He cheated. Crossing her arms in a huff, she made her way back to the Love House to report as she wiped a bloody smear on her dress, cleaning the blood from her hand as she skipped 'home'.

646Fengrading

No response.

This was usually the precursor to hostile fire from SAM or a strike force of interceptors. But these were the kind of things you had to deal with when you ran a transport into openly hostile air space.

"Move it! Someone knows we're here."

Six men in full suits of grey and red armor departed the vessel with two four-wheeled dollies carrying massive metal crates. Four of the individuals were carrying long green metal munition boxes in pairs. One suit of armor with a rifle led the group off and running through an alley, with another rifle-wielding squadmate following close behind.

Still on the ground the transport kept the hatch open and waiting.

Four men in suits came from hiding in a nearby building and hurried onto the transport. All of them in black suits, one young with blonde hair, another with aged grey hair, a shorter pale man, and a tanned giant towering over the rest.

The hatch slid closed and the turbines whirred back to life and took the Charon into the air. It would speed off and leave an explosion of air as the craft broke the sound barrier.

"How long?"

"Hours. I could not speak to the Colonel myself, personally."

647Darshendros the Eternal

No.

No attack.

Vengeance was there only as support, at least until certain contingencies presented themselves. The only thing that would come from the battle-airship is a swarm of bats, flapping through the air and squeeking to each other. The bats swooped through the air, flying over the town, circling around a couple times over the building the troops were filing into. Then they flew elsewhere.

648Maximos

Into?

Oh no no. Through. Through the wall.

His eyes widened as the construct grabbed the other end of the beam...a prospect he was most certainly not ready for. The situation was far more difficult to resolve than it might outwardly appear. His right hand, that metal monstrosity was not simply holding the I-beam, it was in the I-beam. Sharp bladed fingers, could easily pierce through metal and they did.

Of...

He couldnt simply release his grip, he would have to find a way to rip it free. And so his body was a rag doll, at the end of the beam, being violently swung by his one powerful arm around...with an explosion of brick and mortar he was smashed clean through the fragmented wall. His body screamed, it seemed there wasnt a bone that did not protest in unspeakable agony.

Pop. Pop. POP.

...Cour--

If there was anyone close enough to hear, three distinct pops filled the air each immediately after the one before.. That was the dislocation of his right wrist, elbow, and shoulder. With a streak of black sparks filled the air as his claw was wretched free from the I-beam and Maximos was sent soaring backwards through the air. Like a beaten lifeless form of flesh Maximos sailed backwards at a nearby building.

His leg ping the fire escape tossing his body into a violent spin sending it shoulder first crashing into the buildings wall, bricks and drywall exploding outwards. An odd metallic gong barely echoing out, as it was muffled in the collapse of wall. Bit of broken wall rained on the street below, along with a stream of water from a broken water main.

On the telepathic channel, Maximos fell completely and totally silent. As if his mind had just been forcefully wretched off the connection.

649Kraun

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaanyways...

Those guys that were sabotaging the train tracks? Yeah, they were on the move. Hell, they were on the move ever since they finished their little trap, which would have been a while ago considering all the other stuff that had already happened. And safe to say, considering that there were many other major cities on this continent for the tracks to lead to, there were several of these groups that had been messing with the tracks.

So where were they now? Hiding out in the plains, positioned equal distances around the city's perimeter. Safe to say, they were setting up a CAGE of some sort.

650User 367130

The fallen body eagerly accepted the blood of Descant, the arcanic power flowing through its corrupted veins. The fatally fractured skull of the corpse mended itself back together, once again safehousing the human brain properly. The spell complete, Moonblade's eyes opened, the sickly green color slowly bleeding back into the cloudy spheres.

04 Spriggan Wrote:

"Get up," she sighed. "Damned if we won't get more use out of you."

"...as you command."

The newly raised appiration raised to his feet, grabbing onto the back of his head with his left hand. It looked like someone clobbered him in the head, which was quite the understatement. Moonblade didn't exactly know what had happened, but he figured something had to have attacked him from behind.

Previously Decruda had him 'ascend' into a false life through a peculiar ritual, granting him a pardon from death. However, thanks to this new ritual, he was fully undead now. Not that he would know much of a difference; he was still a freak. He was practically a lich/vampire anyways.

Right... Barton...

Moonblade was disorientated; the spell did nothing to cure the concussion he now had. Staggering once, he took a moment to look around at the chaos the surrounded him and get his bearings. He didn't notice the fleeing Dragon-Warrior, seeing as he ran off before Moonblade made it to his feet.

651Darshendros the Eternal

With Maximos seemingly disposed, the golem's job was accomplished. Its form faded out of view as it blended into the shadows, waiting for the next person to cross its path. Unfortunately, without a master to direct it otherwise, it was set to kill anyone that crossed its path now - friend or foe.

652Rain Yupa

But what of Rain? He had been dispatching small pockets of zombies since his return (but was missed in plot posts), so basically, taking actions of little consequence.

He had seen Owle and Kalis arrive via motorcycle and had been searching for survivors to help, and kept half an eye on them as he went to work.

So when a man had originally gone to help Owle lift that car, then turn a gun on her? That... that wouldn't do at all.

From an alleyway, his eyes went wide with horror with what he just witnessed. Gritting his teeth in anger, he went for the nearest blunt object he could find, at the surface of an opened garbage can.

A damaged Magic 8 Ball.

Feeling its weight in his hand, he muttered quietly to himself. [size=12]"Oh Magic 8 Ball, will you strike true?" Then he reeled back, and fastballed it towards Kchain's head.

After which, he would flare his built-up electricity, and charged. Not in a straight line, but zig-zagging back and forth, moving at superhuman speeds as he darted and dashed.

653Maximos

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

With Maximos seemingly disposed, the golem's job was accomplished.

Not quite.

Quote:** Wrote:

Maximos immediately knelt placing his left hand flat on the rooftop. A small rune resting on the ground.

Quote:** Wrote:

As the swipe completed his left hand smacked the floor again, another black ground forming where his hand met roof tile.

Quote:** Wrote:

His boots just barely leading the collapsing roof. A good 10 feet up, his right hand dug into roofing tile cementing his position as the roof moved to a straight vertical position and began to descend into the wreckage.

Quote:** Wrote:

His left hand smacked against the chunk of roof leaving a third black rune on the tile. The chunk of roof quivered as violet bolts of energy coursed over his boots, and pools of black began forming beneath his feet.

Quote:** Wrote:

His left hand laying on his chest, and a rather large chunk of rock tightly grasped in his giant hand.

No. Not quite at all.

Quote:** Wrote:

- Planar Lock -

This ability has no Arian translation as it is one of the imparted abilities from Maximos' stint as a Reaper Assassin. The ability requires three soul posts to be placed around a battle friend area no smaller than 20 feet around, and no larger than 50ft, and a fourth post to be placed as a center post. The center post can be set as the user, or any other mobile target.

As the name states, within the field all planar travel, portals, or teleportations are shut down for the duration of the existence of the center post. Any attempt at teleportation immediately returns the caster to the exact location he attempted to escape from as the spell completely fizzles. Any portals opened within the field immediately shut, and or remain open long enough to return the caster to the exact same location from which they exited. This Lock extends to the spirit world keeping even free floating spirits from exiting the area.

The Planar Lock will remain active despite any interruption until such time as the Reapers target or targets has been removed, or is no longer in violation. As the spell is not classified as Magic, any anti-magic or dispelling effects are met with failure.

Maximos hadnt placed those runes around the roof, during his fight with the Drow, for no reason at all. He had placed two posts when the roof exploded, and the Shadow had intentionally used his boots to make that small sheet of roof he clung to hover. In doing so as the other runes fell, the range of the lock would be increased. And as he charged the necromancer, his hand over his chest. He had marked himself as the core of the Planar Locked field. For the last few moments, a 40ft radius around Maximos had been Planar Locked, though while no one had tested it. It had never presented itself.

In its attempt to fade into the blackness. The Construct was halted, finding itself entirely unable to fade into anything at all. All his exit paths, save for simply attempting to float away, were denied him. Maximos was down, but by no means was he out. He had survived by a hair.

Quote:** Wrote:

An odd metallic gong barely echoing out, as it was muffled in the collapse of wall.

Why would flesh, smacking brick sound metallic?

Quote:** Wrote:

- Nocturnis Loricatus -

This is by far one of the rarest used of Maximos' techniques. The Nocturnis Loricatus takes a short while to prepare and assemble but effectively covers Maximos in a suit of jet black dulled full plate armor. This includes a jet black helm entirely covering the Shadow's face, save for a single white glowing eye, a high necked breastplate, shoulder guards, leggings and full plate boots. Maximos' speed and mobility is greatly reduced, but his ability to withstand and defend against attacks is greatly increased. The armor feels and reacts much like metal to the touch with only a few key differences. As with all shadow metal creations the armor does not conduct an electrical charge and is immune to magnetic force, it feels very cool in the light, and seems to constantly devour light that touches it as opposed to reflecting it. The black armor steals its namesake from the stereotypical garb of the servants of Nocturne. How fitting that it be warn by one of his strongest opposition.

Quite simply because the Shadow was just beginning to place the armor over his form. It had started at the back and worked its way forward. Covering his form as he skidded down the hall of the apartment building he had ventilated. Wreckage rolled and loosely fell from the crack in the wall, as a black dulled form began to stir.

His right hand reached up, crunching into the drywall, followed by his left, digging into the tile floor. Armored boots and hands carved streaks into the tiles of the hallway. But Maximos...

The clanks of metal on stone echoed from the hole in the nearby building, as Maximos made his way to the opening his form had torn. Sparks

etched up and down his fists, as streaks of violet filled his plate greaves, a lose shadow gently laid itself across his face, billowing rather dramatically in the wind. His head turned to face the golem, a vicious white glow in his eye.

And he was gone, like a streak of burning black his boots shot him Shadesteel Golem, with every intent on finishing this fight once and for all. His speed was intense, like a cannon or rocket freshly fired, the sheer force of his charge tossing rocks and debris to fly off in either direction. He flew low, his right hand scraping through the wreckage sending rocks and metal soaring in either direction before seizing a rather large and twisted chunk of metal. His right and left hands bracing it like a battering ram, fingertips digging deep into the metal for a stern grip. A battering ram with enough force to punch through a Sherman tank. Without warning he immediately shooting up in a sharp 45 degree angle aiming to ram the giant sharp metal shaft clean through the construct's chest and then drag it to the ground, where he would snap off a chunk of the metal length and attempt to continue viciously beating the golem until it stopped moving, or it stopped him.

654Darshendros the Eternal

The golem's shadow blend ability didn't transport it into some other dimension. It blended into the darkness. In any condition other that full daylight, a shadesteel golem can disappear into the shadows, giving it concealment. Hence the fading effect. Due to Maximos' nature, though, he could probably see or sense anything hiding within the shadows, so it'd probably do the shadesteel no good anyhow. However, Maximos seemed to have learned little during his bout with the construct. If a normal steel pipe barely scratched the thing, what made him think a large piece of twisted metal was going to do any different? It's structure was already weakened due to it being twisted, and it would be turned sharply to the side as it struck the golem's chest, turned away. Maybe if the buildings of Barton were built with adamantine or magically enhanced metal beams, it would have been different, but it's highly unlikely any of the buildings here were made of either. As the metal shaft nearly snapped at a 90-degree angle, the golem's right claw shot up to grab Maximos by the face to slam him into the ground.

A swarm of bats began circling the dark sky over Barton's eastside. Specifically, where Maximos and the shadesteel were fighting.

655Psychofish

There had been two people who came on that motorcycle, if Kchain had ever gotten a view of it. The girl might have looked as if she'd been set to ride alone, helmet and jacket on, but she had called for someone else. That man was not far down the street.

And it seemed Kchain had picked the wrong one to fire at first.

From down that road, toward the gate, but not far, the gunman was going to be treated to a perfect view of a man stepping away from a motorcycle, going headlong into a charge toward him, and roaring like a mad man. Chances of him noticing the dangerous projectile headed from the quiet man down a sidestreet were low, when he had a man plowing in a berserker charge toward him, but he had bigger problems anyway.

Specifically, four feet of sharpened steel clearing the sheath over the man's right shoulder.

There wasn't a great deal of distance between them, but enough that the man had time enough to level the gun at Kalis and take a shot or two before he had to worry about the b***d with the b***d sword. The blade fell, in a reckless style seen more often than good swordsmanship, to the near the man's right hip, sloping gently toward the ground, but not enough to skim it. Both hands on the hilt, he twisted his left shoulder foward, obviously going for the full wind up leading to the sort of swing that'd hack limbs off and plow deep into bodies. The heavy armored boots slammed loudly on the street as he came on full tilt, stones and dust from rubble near them flying away from the points of contact.

In fact, if he took the time to look carefully and actually think about what he was seeing, Kchain might notice that the air itself seemed to move around Kalis as it did over hot surfaces steaming in the sun. The air itself was being pushed away from his body by some force, though the effect on his clothes was inpercievable since it was being pulled around from his running anyhow. This of course, could sufficate Kalis if it went on long enough, but there wasn't all that much time.

Seconds before contact. Gunman had better act quick.

"HRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

656Maximos

If the beam would snap, then it would snap. And he would in turn release it. There was no way to help that, Maximos hadnt assumed that it would require such extreme counter measures, but if that was what it would take to fell the beast than that was exactly what he would deliver.

It reached his claw around his face, but he did not budge, not by an inch. His right hand gripping the golem around the wrist. His left, however was reached across his waist to his right, where it revealed a small stone between his index and middle fingers.

A Sword Stone.

What a loud pop, jet black sword flew through a nearby ambient shadow and was placed in the grip of Maximos' left hand. It stood about 4ft in length, and 3inches in width, a standard longsword. With a powerful jerk the tossed the arm to the side. A loud crunch filling the air as a chip of his facial armor was shattered off. His right foot leading as he stepped directly into the golem's reach, and let loose a powerful slash from right to left, across the creatures gut, aiming to cleave the thing in twain.

The technique employed by the sword stones, was an item summon technique, not creation. While it was called through Shadow, the sword was not made of shadow, filled with shadow, or otherwise tainted by the dark. It was one of the five progeny of the Nameless, Maximos once famed sword. The sword had cut through 3ft thick steel doors, and solid stone, with a simple cleft. It had sliced a limb clean off a full scale MechWarrior straight through its armor and the like, without a supernatural strength enhancement. With a fierce slash such as this, and with the supernatural strength added as Maximos right joined his left, the body of a Shadesteel Golem was absolutely nothing. If it could be dented or scarred, as it was by a simple metal beam, then there was simply no way for it to survive. If it required a more legendary piece of weaponry, or a blade of more mythological construction, this was it.

657Shouyin

"Move out."

The Town Square having assumedly been taken, the Knight sent his units moving outwards in all directions. The undead Spartans arranged themselves in fourteen units of twenty and headed out, the remaining eight organized around the fountain, each facing the eight main directions (north, south, northwest, southeast, etc.).

The Knight sat perched atop the fountain itself, like an eagle waiting for its prey.

OOC @ Undead Attackers: Feel free to recruit up to forty wandering Spartans in any one area.

658Designated Hero

"Hah!"

Arzhael, now having his swords pointed at the ground beneath his feet, what little of it there was, jumped from his position towards the edge of the cliffside. Now, it would have been futile had he not discharged the entirety of the energy he had just built up, which more or less rocketed him a good fifteen feet through the air and allowed him to hit the ground running.

Now, at least one of the groups of spartans would probably have noticed the duelist darting off to the North, swords being moved to his back as he ran.

Why north?

Because he just so happened to see a giant war pig stomping its way from that direction.

Arzhael really had little in terms of regret. He was a good natured guy, kind of upset that he couldn't do much more, but he had his own skin to think about. And he was going to be a lot better off alive than dead, or, perhaps far more likely, undead.

So he'd leave the town square, darting down a side street in an attempt to garner as little attention as possible, and then shoulder his way into the nearest building.

His intent was to get out of Barton. The only things in his way happened to be an army of unknown number and whatever goodies they had in store for survivors.

659Darshendros the Eternal

Yep. That would do it. Why hadn't Maximos done that earlier and saved himself all the pain? The upper half of the golem fell away from the lower half, and it fell to the ground with a loud THUNK. That was that.

The bats flew away, heading to the arena.

660Maximos

The sword would let out an audible howl as it sliced through the air, sparks soaring from the midsection of the golem as black blade passed through it, Maximos completed the motion pivoting on his left, as the golem fell. His greaves scraped along the rocks, as his form completed a quick 360 and bringing the sword up over his head, allowing him to stomp cementing his position as the golem's top half hit the cement.

With one final swift motion he flipped the blade and jammed it straight down into ground. It was already dead, all of the glow that marked it alive, had faded. His body lurched forward over the sword, exasperated breaths escaping him. The fresh night air blowing against his exposed face. Very slowly the hard edges of the armor dulled and faded, soon the armor itself seemed blurred in form before it simply wafted off back into the shadows from which it came.

Maximos was left nearly gasping, hunched over the sword, a stream of blood dripping from his lips over the blade staining the cement. It had been a very long time since he had a workout this intense. Three drow, one necromancer, and one Shadesteel Golem. That was it? And he was this tired? He was getting old...

With a dry plop Maximos fell to his knees, and then back, resting his back on the flat of the sword. The Shadow let out a long sigh, his right arm immediately unraveling. Four tendrils lifting off the arm unpeeling the black armor before fading into their base ethereal forms, and slipping back into his raggedly bandaged arm. The bandage had become horribly stained with splotches of wet thick black...without the armor to support it the limb fell flat onto the stones below with a wet smack. Black and red blood staining the rocks below with gentle splatter. The shadow immediately wincing, and letting out a small chuckle.

His right had laid flat on the ground, his wrist, elbow and shoulder aligned, and with a loud grunt, and a stifled scream, he shoved his body wieght down onto the ruined limb, popping all three joints back into place. A sharp pain stabbing up and down his arm and across his shoulder and back. He nearly bit off his tongue.

He could feel three broken ribs, and cuts all over most of his form. While clothes remained mostly intact they had taken their fair share of damage. He leaned to his right, letting his left hand slide back into the rear pocket of his pants, pulling out what could only be described as a teabag, which he let slip between his lips and rest on the tip of his tongue. The taste was better an he honestly wished he some boiling water, and maybe a spoon full of sugar, but he took what he could get.

With his head pressed back against the blade, his head scanning the stars above. He let out a long sigh, and let a wide smile seep across his face.

Owle...whats your status?

His voice echoed across the telepathic channel. It had a tinge of wear and tear, but otherwise seemed just as warm as that hotel lobby during HoH, if not a bit more. Inside he sincerely hoped he wasnt too late...

661Darshendros the Eternal

Town Square:

The swarm of bats diverted again when seeing a pair of shadesteel golems floating about idly in the square. No sense putting them to waste. Without orders, they would just attack anyone in sight, and currently there wasn't much of anyone around, and they were supposed to keep as many civilians alive as possible. The bats converged together as the swarmed down to the ground, their forms blurring and merging together into a shadowy humanoid figure, becoming a solid shape which would then form itself into the figure of the High Priest, Alexander Worthington. He wore a black breastplate over black priestly robes, with a morningstar hanging from his right hip, black hair slicked back from a pale, handsome face, set with preternaturally bright, crystal blue eyes. Before the shadesteels could turn their attention to him and attack, he spoke out with a commanding voice.

"Override, Zulu-Six-Betty Page."

The shadesteels went idle again, now under the high priest's control. Fail safes were necessary for this raid, in the inevitability that the necromancers originally controlling them were killed, that they wouldn't then turn mindlessly against those they were supposed to be allied with. In such a large area as a city, they couldn't really be relied upon to act upon their last given orders. Better if it were tight quarters, like a dungeon, or if they were guarding something. The latter was what the High Priest had in mind for these two.

"Come."

Remember the building by the tavern with all the hostages? It was still there, and it still had hostages inside, who feared to venture outside from all the sounds of explosions and fighting they were hearing. Better chances of living they had staying put than trying to run through a warzone, and hope someone would come and rescue them. That hope was dashed when the High Priest entered the building. The shadesteels followed Alexander inside, concealed in the shadows, where he would set one of them up like a guard dog to keep further watch over them, and attack anyone attempting to free them. The other shadesteel would continue following Alexander as his own bodyguard. He began making his way toward the train station.

66204 Spriggan

Indeed, what was she to do? Despite high numbers, she wasn't one to go jump into battle. The Death Knight paused, and so did she. After a moment of thought, she sat upon the shoulders of her youngest ghoul. "Get two, a kid if one's near you," she ordered. "And be quiet for a bit."

Both hands of the five ghouls thrust out, taking citizens by the neck as a collective hush fell over the crowd. Then, murmurs... confused whispers. People looked around at the gathering, at themselves, and wondered. They knew what they had been doing, but didn't know why. Well, the din made Descant scream out, at a volume and projection that was able to reach all ears local, "HEY, SHUT UP!"

And they did. Despite now seeing and realizing the carnage and the situation, they were silenced. Pleased with it, Descant went on to explain.

"Run to a building and hope it doesn't explode. If I wanted you dead, you'd be dead. Attack me or my forces and I'll kill you. Attack someone else that looks well enough like us and they'll kill you. You're dismissed."

Nobody moved. Some knew, and were too scared. Some didn't know, and that scared them. She sighed.

"This is where everyone runs in panic, screaming for their lives."

And so they did.

Five with no choice, ten live shields, and Descant. What happened to the fleeing populace was anyone's guess... hopefully they actually listened to her and went into a building before a stray undead got to them. No matter their fates, she crossed open palms before touching index and thumb tips. Time to watch the live news, see what else was going on.

663Joseph Brown

Amazingly Joseph didn't say a word after Rain's display of... Well, his display of leaving Joseph outside a town and then taking off. Now, underestimating his combat abilities was one thing, Joseph could deal with that. It had happened many times before. What made him burst out laughing was Rain's underestimation of his resourcefulness.

Seriously, tossing the key's into the bushes? There was about five or six solutions to that problem Joseph could come up with. The gadget route, by using the auto-start function in his PDA. Or the practical route, by activating the noisemaker in his keychain and going looking. Maybe the underhanded solution where Joseph hot-wired his own car.

None of these were good enough. No Rain had dropped him a scant few miles from the industrial and shipping capital of this region. Needless to say Joseph had some sway in those areas.

"Hey." He spoke into his cell phone, "I'm gonna need..."


It would take a little longer, as Joseph had not the power to move at superhuman speeds. Instead the man would have to wait for a delivery, which could move much faster than him alone. Frankly once you floored the wonderful machine he was now driving it could go quite fast. Perhaps it was just all the weight behind the damn thing.

Oh well, such is the nature of the MAC truck. (With a fancy A~E marked trailer and everything.)

But as I said, Joseph couldn't exactly enter right at that moment as he had been delayed by the talented Mr. Yupa. Set a course for the east gate, FULL SPEED AH... Wait, the ******** was that? It looked like a cage of some sort. Joseph slowed the truck and attempted to get a better look at the strange group and their erection.

If it looked too suspicious he'd screech the machine to a halt. But those details have yet to be posted.

664Kraun

Wait, what the ******** was that?

Grass. Y'know, camoflage and all that, since you can't hide in an open plain; either by a spell of whatever else could be used.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Fine then, try to stop me. Try to catch me and end my ambition along with my life. I'd like to see you try and stop me with your Karudan Cage."

"Five different fighters. Five different styles. Surrounding their opponent and attacking simultaneously. Closing in until their opponent is no different than a caged beast."

There was no physical CAGE to be seen. There was only several groups of two surrounding Barton after sabotaging the railway tracks. And even if you note that this cage was made from small groups out in the middle of nowhere out a mile from the city, it was impossible to know anything without being able to spot any of the other groups at the same time and noting their position. The only setting up they would be doing was getting into position and waiting for the signal.

Boy must be trippin'.

665Joseph Brown

Thanks to the author's misunderstand, Joseph completly miss-saw what he thought he saw. No cage was to be seen, he had just mistaken some debris for one. Because of that he completly missed the units in the CAGE, as caps are important.

Swearing he had to cut back on the drinking, Joseph accelerated.

666Akira Mercuraki

From afar Seth watched the battle and he couldn't be seen by normal methods for he was spying from his home plane while his kids wear out trying to find people to train with. He was wearing nothing, but black boxers made of a strange fabric and his hair had wild jet black hair had grown quiet long, he had grown it so long for the extra weight which in ordinary human wouldn't do much, but he wasn't ordinary his hair seemed inhumanly heavy for the last couple of months and was growing quiet rapidly up until just recently. He reached into a bowl of popcorn and took some of the popcorn out of every once and a while, but strangely he would never put it in his mouth and the popcorn pieces would never be seen again, not even in his hands.

Seth waited for something interesting to happen while sitting in his black leather chair and reading a good book as he loved multi tasking. Now even though he seemed relax he never let his guard down. In matter of fact he had some tricks waiting for any would be attacker.

667Fengrading

thump thump thump thump

The siege pig was still marching towards the square. Getting pretty close.

No doubt everyone would start to notice. Though, how they reacted was up to them. So far the undead didn't seem to have Dwarven-made siege weaponry walking around.

No need to start yelling for Arzhael, because he shouldn't have a problem figuring out who and what was looking for him.


All six armed men kept a smooth run through the system of alleys. Two pairs carrying a long metal box between them, and two robotic dollies rolling along the ground with metal crates bigger than the men on them.

No stopping for bats or even zombies. They were heading straight for the Deity Office.

668Designated Hero

And just before the siege pig reached the town square a second story window was thrown open and Arzhael jutted his head out from behind a pair of polka-dot curtains, his gauntleted hands resting on the windowsill as he leaned his entire upper body out of the window.

"Man! Took you guys long enough!"

He didn't really wait for any sort of response, whether the siege pig was still moving or had come to a stop, Arzhael launched himself out of the window and landed rather roughly on the construct's back. It was probably lucky the dorsal find was there, as it gave his hand something to find purchase on before he slipped off the side and fell rather roughly to the ground.

Then, moving up the length of the pig before straddling it with both legs, Arzhael would bend over at the waist and attempt to look to Dvalinn through the viewing portal.

"So, what's the plan now shortstuff?"

669Siat Dacore

Psychofish Wrote:

There had been two people who came on that motorcycle, if Kchain had ever gotten a view of it. The girl might have looked as if she'd been set to ride alone, helmet and jacket on, but she had called for someone else. That man was not far down the street.

And it seemed Kchain had picked the wrong one to fire at first.

From down that road, toward the gate, but not far, the gunman was going to be treated to a perfect view of a man stepping away from a motorcycle, going headlong into a charge toward him, and roaring like a mad man. Chances of him noticing the dangerous projectile headed from the quiet man down a sidestreet were low, when he had a man plowing in a berserker charge toward him, but he had bigger problems anyway.

Specifically, four feet of sharpened steel clearing the sheath over the man's right shoulder.

There wasn't a great deal of distance between them, but enough that the man had time enough to level the gun at Kalis and take a shot or two before he had to worry about the b***d with the b***d sword. The blade fell, in a reckless style seen more often than good swordsmanship, to the near the man's right hip, sloping gently toward the ground, but not enough to skim it. Both hands on the hilt, he twisted his left shoulder foward, obviously going for the full wind up leading to the sort of swing that'd hack limbs off and plow deep into bodies. The heavy armored boots slammed loudly on the street as he came on full tilt, stones and dust from rubble near them flying away from the points of contact.

In fact, if he took the time to look carefully and actually think about what he was seeing, Kchain might notice that the air itself seemed to move around Kalis as it did over hot surfaces steaming in the sun. The air itself was being pushed away from his body by some force, though the effect on his clothes was inpercievable since it was being pulled around from his running anyhow. This of course, could sufficate Kalis if it went on long enough, but there wasn't all that much time.

Seconds before contact. Gunman had better act quick.

"HRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

Kalis could swing and charge and roar all he wanted. The inevitable outcome didn't change.

Someone was about to have their s**t ruined.

Kchain waited until Kalis would stop to presumably swing, and then take a quickstep forward, more like a lunge than anything else. He was inside the swing of the opposing mans sword, his gun-hand moving to halt it whilst his sword hand drove the sharpened tip of it straight through the guys ribs. Even if the funny air-moving thing could somehow prevent this, it'd be negated as soon as it came within proximity of Kchain.

"Die."

He moved his gun hand a little, and started firing, several shells emptying themselves into Kalis' ribs, shotgun style. Kchain fired four rounds, leaving him with eleven still in the gun.

As for the toy coming his way, his interception of Kalis' attack had put him out of the target range. Who cared if it hit anyway? Those things weighed what, half a kilogram at most?

Oh, and he was aware of Rains movements. Biggest threats first 'n'all, though.

670Owle Isohos

Owle might have been worried when the link to Maximos was cut off suddenly. However, she was a little busy...

"Getting shot at!"

Owle sent back to Maximos when he contacted her again, in a slightly panicked voice. As the next few seconds wore on, though, and she heard the comforting roar and footsteps of Kalis, she sent out another message.

"It should be fine, though." Owle was safe, though Maximos would feel through the link that something else was not fine...there was a flash of an image of a dead man, and the sense that somehow this was Owle's fault. "Kalis and Rain are here."

The flash had been unintentional, a surface thought leaking through.

"How about you? Still breathing?"

The ball of scales suddenly melted, reforming into a black cat, who surveyed the situation quickly with emerald eyes.

671Psychofish

Correction. Someone was about to be ruined.

Before anything else it would have to be noted that a fastpitch [edit]Magic[/edit]8 ball would reach him before Kalis came within reach of even his hand-and-a-half sword. And if he did take the object heavier and harder than a baseball to his head at fast pitch speed, he was going to be messed up more than a fast speed baseball would have. Which meant, assuming he were near human durability in the noggin, he'd be floored and wavering in and out of conciousness at best. Considering that baseball players did wear helmets to avoid being knocked unconcious by pitches of a lighter, softer object.

Assuming he did not get his a** handed to him by the pitcher...

Since, apparantly, Kchain could negate magic at close range, one would assume he could sense it some. In which case, he'd probably a good idea of two things as soon as Kalis entered his range.

First, that there was an impossibly heavy-thick, or powerful perhaps, if one preferred those adjectives- flow of energy flowing out of this guy producing the outward force.

Second, that the energy wasn't so much summoned and controlled, as let flood out. It was, in essense, uncontrollable, for anyone and anything, and beyond proportion to be sapped off, supressed, counteracted, or countermanipulated.

Chaos, pure force acting to create a change. All Kalis did was decide which flood gates he opened for the energy- when they didn't force their way out dispite him- and it did the rest, usually at his expense as well as that of his surroundings.

So countermagic was a no go.

The second mistake was reading the future, not his opponent. Kalis was not running as per normal, but putting his weight behind a charge. Which meant, as he came within that swing reach- where Kchain was spared Kalis using the reach of his two hand weapon to split the man near in twain before the single hand sword could get near him, without bothering to stop and negate the benefit to the swing's power from his charge of course- Kalis would begin to twist his torso, driving the right shoulder down and forward.

Moving to stab him where he counted on him being as he stopped, Kchain would be considerably late as Kalis didn't take the time to slow much less stop. If the sword were moving into the stab from downard, to the side, or any position it could be used for anything in, it'd be too late to put the point in him at that time, and would find it's side tapping lamely against the man's body as it tried to move sideways to turn to occupy the space Kalis was already in so that the point could go forward into where he was supposed to be. If Kchain had held the sword way out behind him, putting himself way off balance and leaving himself wide open like some sort of moron, he'd have a longer time, it would have been more of an awkward stab than a good lunge and had enough extra time tacked on for that extra space covered would put Kalis' shoulder in Kchain's torso before he got it around to the man too close to stab with a weapon that long. The best possibly result for him was that his blade was something light and really sharp such as a saber, which could stab while it wasn't ideal for it, and the blade were to be turned sideways as he tried to lunge for some impercievable reason, in which case the low horizontal force of the blade being adjusted into position to lunge properly would mark Kalis' leather riding jacket, but not go through, considering how well leather resisted slashing on top of the fact that it wasn't an intended swing.

The funny air wouldn't do enough to bother mentioning to the sword Kchain was driving at him except require him to swing a little harder if he intended to try slashing at Kalis after the failed lunge and immediate aftermath resolved, and he had time enough to pull it back for that. What it would do was act on any bullets he tried firing, thanks to the low mass of any bullet and the lack of a continuing force acting behind it such as the sword would have in form of Kchain's arm, the bullets would be pushed outward as they neared him, slowing so little they still would have pierced into him, if they were not thrown off course and sent flying off past him at odd angles.

Continuing on, just where Kalis was going with this was already given. He tackled his right shoulder into Kchain's chest, bulling the man backward with him. After contact was made, leaving Kalis' arms beneath Kchain's left arm thanks to the shouldr going into the tackle, Kalis would swing with both arm's straight upward, left shoulder jerking down to pull the right one upward and allow for the swing to go at maximum power, besides without the blade hitting the ground.

And the b*****d sword in the heavy swing would strike upward into Kchain's armpit, hacking through the shoulder, violently jerking the arm out of it's socket and hacking through most of the muscle and tendon, chipping the bone it struck, and continuing upward out of what had been the other man's shoulder.

The good news was that if Kchain didn't die of shock, and they staunched the bleeding really fast, he'd have a rather good shot at surviving.

And then Kalis would stop charging, letting the shock of the blow and the backward motion he'd shoved into Kchain's upper body knock the man over as he dug in his own heels to break, twisting around and readying to stick the point of his sword into the remaining right arm, if Kchain tried anything with that limb. Anything being an action not including dropping the weapon, grabbing the wound, and screaming bloody murder, since Kalis wouldn't want to kill him for following natural instinct.

672Siat Dacore

((Okay.

  1. What the hell kinda magic eight balls have you seen? They weigh like, 100g and are quite easily broken. Plus, they're like... the size of a grapefruit, not dense in the slightest. And they're nearly hollow! Knows this, because he broke one against a wall as a child
  1. I'm not gonna get into a "No u" match about powers with you. Trying to negate a negation is a bullshit tactic.))

Fortunately for Kchain, he HAD put the sword out behind him, and he was a heavily experienced warrior, thus knew how to handle the balance offset, using the weight transfer to increase the driving force behind the stab. Kalis now had a sword straight through him, piercing both lungs and if he were unlucky, damaging his heart in some way.

During the attempt to blow further holes through his new opponent, when Kchain noticed the lack of damage, he stopped after the first shot, instead continuing to hold back the swing.

He was already slightly crouched over from the initial attack, so it wasn't too difficult for him to meet the shoulder barge with a quick burst of strength from his legs, stopping Kalis in his tracks.

There was a noticeably "dock" sound as the MAGIC EIGHTBALL hit him, but no other notable effects.

673Rain Yupa

Rain had charged Kchain after throwing that fastball pitch with the Magic 8-ball. In case the magic disruption Psychofish mentioned was actually in play, its important to note that this is not, in fact, a magical 8-ball. Just a cleverly named product. However, he would see that attention was purely focused on Kalis, who he had not seen when he first initiated the charge. So his dart and dash was of little importance, so midstep, he changed tactic.

After dodging to the right with his initial plan, he instead springed forward using the coiled muscles in his leg. Rain had briefly flashed before this, but if one were watching this in slow motion, they would see him more or less glow as he was shifting his body weight midstep. It was in fact his built-in electricity, his reservoir for the day thus far untapped, flowing freely with his natural life force, or chi. As he landed and sprung forward, he would shower the surrounding pavement of the street in a deluge of sparks.

With his momentary boost in speed, he sprinted forward with unnaturally large stepping range of motion. He cleared the street seemingly as fast as his fastball. But in truth, he was moving faster. The 8-ball had not been a true fastball, having been larger than the standard baseball, and thus, his grip on it was not as secure. So it wasn't as fast as those recorded 100mph pitches, but it was still fairly up there, probably closer to 80-85 mph. And with it having a head start, Rain managed to catch up to it in an incredibly short span of time.

Yes, he was that fast.

As Kalis's swing would be making its way up, Rain would blur through the warrior's vision, and Kchain would feel the unnerving feeling of an extraordinarily fast body of mass passing by him in close proximity. Yes, he ran past Kchain, rather than at or towards him.

Why? Because he had a train ball to catch.

With a final step a few feet past the two of them, Rain's right arm had been making its way up, snagging the item from mid-air, pausing momentarily to allow for the cesation of momentum. It wasn't a catch to try to stop it's path entirely so he can keep the Magic 8-ball secure. No, he was cupping it in his hand, leaning far into his final step, before forcing his body to rebound back, spinning his upper body around and smashing the sphere into the right side of Kchain's skull. Not a regular blow, but a blow powered by rebound kinetic force along with his added strength, adding to the oomph.

By this time, Kalis's sword would have traveled up enough where Rain's arm wouldn't be caught in the upswing, having passed through the shoulder blade already. If the bull rush itself had ended, the Magic 8-ball would have been brought around by Rain's right arm, and smashed into the face instead.

"OUTLOOK NOT SO GOOD, MOTHER ********>

674Psychofish

((I misread- I thought it was a pool table eight ball. My bad.

You can get to me on MSN about the powers if you want. It's a simple matter of what they are that they're not something that can be tampered with.))

675Siat Dacore

Kchain turned his head just enough for the ball to crash into the side of his forehead, past the temple. The ball, predictably, smashed, coating his head in the solution. He stumbled backwards, and consequently didn't follow through with his stab, perhaps only cutting Kalis a few inches deep. Nothing major, in any case.

"Ouch."

Now, Kchain was out of their immediate range, Kalis was probably a little injured and next to Rain.

676Psychofish

((And now that everything's been covered...

Post order: Fish, Rain, Custard, from here out. Anyone else who enters the combat actively gets slotted wherever they do.))

677Psychofish

When the man stumbled, the tackle Kalis followed through into even as the sword opened his side did the obvious to a man backing up- it sent him stumbling about even quicker backward. Kalis started the upward swing, but stalled it as the shooter reeled away from the multiple impacts. Instead, he held his sword upward in front of him, one hand on the blade and a second hovering nearby.

Instead of pursuing immediately, he shot a look back around for Owle and Rain. The girl seemed unharmed, as he spotted the black cat. Otherwise, Rain seemed generally unharmed, but...

Before the man moved forward again, he started sidestepping, putting space between himself and Rain. Obviously, he was moving to make it more difficult for the man to handle the two of them at once, but at the same time, he didn't force his hand, not yet. He wouldn't mind taking off that gun hand so he wouldn't have to worry about bullets for whatever they were going to do here, but he also didn't see any need to harm the man more than he needed to keep them safe.

Which left, what?

Rain was pissed as he was, but Kalis as soon as the contact had broken Kalis had fallen back to cool headedness, watching the situation. If the larger man attacked though, he'd have to back him up. He couldn't help but wonder, with a great deal of irritation though,

"What the hell is this about?"

Then again, he did know something had been attacking Barton. He just thought Owle had said it'd be zombies or robots. Or some other crazy s**t that wasn't supposed to come out of sci-fi movies.

Not that much seemed to stay put anymore.

678Owle Isohos

As she watched the bullets richochet off Kalis's field, there was only one thought in Owle's mind.

Ahh! Bullets! Heading this way!

And the black cat became a ball of scales again, until the bullets were safely past.

Then the shapeshifter resumed her feline form, saw the standstill and started slinking. Quickly, quietly slinking with a cat's grace underneath the nearby car, figuring it was good enough cover for bullets should any come her way. While Kalis was talking, she began moving towards the back of it, wanting to emerge somewhere behind Kchain.

What she would do from there, she didn't know, but she'd be in an advantageous position to do something.

679Fengrading

All six men and their cargo made the destination. Having apparently sprinted through New Zombieland without finding a single zombie in the way.

----> Deity Office.

680Rain Yupa

Since Rain was using the kinetic force of rebounding from his catch to smash the Magic 8-ball against Kchain's head, he had a bit of countermomentum going. He had been balanced on one foot to do this, so as he turned into the swing, he would lean to his left and downward as his right hand followed through.

A magic 8-ball typically weighs more than a baseball, but due to its build, was indeed much easier to shatter. Hitting someone with a baseball in your hand would do neither any good; but due to the hollow-ness of the toy, most of the force of the impact would be against Kchain's skull, very little against Rain's hand. The bandage he wore around his palm prevented any shards from burying deep inside, but blood began to leak through as a previous wound reopened from the force of the impact.

As the ball shattered, Rain's hand kept going, keeping the splatter of solution contained. Though, as a liquid, it would probably leak down very quickly into Kchain's right eye in a few seconds. However, the more pressing issue would be Rain's grip on the man's skull, and the force of the concussion and its follow-through would probably take Kchain right off his feet. He was stumbling from the blow, so he would hardly be in a position to be surefooted. Rain leaned all the way in, planting a steady foot in as his upper body would fall with Kchain's head, smashing his head against the concrete sidewalk and pinning it there.

Being on Kchain's right side, he would keep his left hand available to handle the sword if it came after him post-slam. He probably wouldn't have the time to turn the blade from Kalis to Rain until after the impact, just as Rain wouldn't have the capacity to counter it until afterwards as well, both bodies coming to rest at the same time.

681Darshendros the Eternal

Chaplain Fenix Wrote:

All six men and their cargo made the destination. Having apparently sprinted through New Zombieland without finding a single zombie in the way.

----> Deity Office.

"RAAAAAAAAGH!"

Zombies. Everywhere. Running toward them like mad. They banged on the doors and windows, trying to get inside, looking for anyway to get inside. Apparently, they had been chasing them the entire time.

682Joseph Brown

Joseph was still driving. He'd make it to the east gate in a few minutes.

683Maximos

His head was leaned back against the blade of his sword. Ruffled dark blue hair blowing in the gentle night breeze. He could see the shambling hordes from here, he could smell the rot off their bones dominating the air, making it a putrid mess.

It had been hours since this battle started. Bodies were in full rigormortis, the stench was enough to make a weaker man gag. Having seen and caused his fair share of carnage, he had a resistance to the stink of slaughter, Maximos was satisfied with simply cringing his nose for a bit.

It wasnt a resistance he was proud of. Owle's voice was like a wake up call, it had just enough concern to warm the Shadow, his job wasnt done just yet. The sight of a dead body reminding him that he was fighting to keep that from happening.

Good...gather all the living that you can...

His back popped thrice as he turned, placing his right hand on the hilt of the sword and forcing his legs to carry him. His body was like a child that just did not want to get up to go to school and in every way and for that it could, it protested.

But he stood, right hand sliding up the edge of the hilt grabbing the obsidian shaft and yanking it from the ground with and audible "Shink!". His rolled his shoulders, and then rolled his head along his shoulders letting out a myriad of pops and cracks. His left hand reached up, slipping the life leaf tea bag from his mouth and sliding it back into his pocket.

His face was worn, but from his eyes 6ft perch he could see exactly how much work was left, and it soon tightened. There was no time to rest, no time to relax, not now...not yet.

We're going to have to strike as a unit...

The first step is the toughest, he shook off the pain, the wear and tear. It would take a few more minutes before the leaf gave him his second wind. But he forced that first step, and the next...and the next. Bullets were never a good thing.

...I'm on my way...

684AtaraRaven

Grace stomped out of the ragged slash that appeared in another alley, her eyes almost brimming with tears as she saw the destruction that had befallen the city. "Why? Why didn't you stop this?"

'Andi closed the gate behind her and looked sadly at the city. "It was not my place to interfeer... as I was reminded... There are rules that need to be followed." 'Andi looked as bright and shiney as she had before, even if there was a slightly sad look to her, whereas Grace was dirty and smudged from her little roll the last time they had been here. "You can do a lot more for this place than I can dear... I will watch you back and see if I can't help the survivors in my own way..."

Grace blinked a few times and scowled at the other woman as she looked out onto the road ahead of them, the place was littered with rubble and dead bodies, signs that the fight had moved on... "I thought you said that you never bothered with the rules anymore..." With a sigh she checked the closest body for vital signs, and then to see if the soal was still lingering in the area, shaking her head and moving on to the next body.

Verdandi, misted out to nothing more than a slightly tall glimps of light drifting along behind the healer, doing what little she could to keep her friend out of trouble... I try not to follow the rules anymore, all they do is complicate things and limit what I can do... She would lend Grace her strength when the healer started to slow down, it was a temporary fix but it was all 'Andi was willing to risk at the moment.

Grace would heal anyone that she found who was not already dead, she had retreated from the fight, but she was a much better healer than she was a fighter!

685Siat Dacore

Except, it wasn't like Kchain was stumbling backwards due to the impact or anything. The ball fazed him, and he retreated, that was all there was to it. If this were a fighting game, the attack would have done zero damage. Hoping to slam his head into the concrete or whatever absurd maneuver the man had in mind was ridiculous, because he wasn't off-balance enough to fall. All he had to do was keep moving backwards and Rain would fall all by himself.

Going to the ground in an attempt to score a free hit on someone with a sword was never a good idea, and Rain was about to find out why. Kchain swung the sword downwards, aimed at Rains neck. Any attempt to move at ultraspeeds would be negated due to their close proximity, and it wasn't like Rain was in a good position to move all that quickly anyway.

Very few blades could cut straight through someones neck, and this was no exception, although it could certainly come close, definetely hacking into his spine at the bare minimum. If Rain were miraculous, he'd only be partially paralyzed, doomed to a wheelchair or crutches for the rest of his life though.

Well, that was until Kchain carefully aimed and fired, holding Rain's body in place with the sword deep in his neck, presumably splattering his brains all over the concrete.

"Blitzkrieg."

686Psychofish

As Rain bounced around from his initial assault and came in again without a pause, Kalis was a bit late to react. That is to say, he was busy stepping away from where the man had been and checking for Owle, which put him outside striking distance, though rounding back toward Kchain's right as Rain came at him again.

At that point, Kalis would dart in toward the combat, as Rain assumably fell.

Following that line of thought, he'd move in and flick his wrist at the blow that would come if Rain fell onto his face, parrying with a crunch.

A crunch, because he was parrying the blow up just above the wrist, not down the length of the blade.

Still held in a single hand, he sacrificed the straight up power and complex twists of a two hand grip for the simple speed and reach of the one hand grip. Leaning the right shoulder forward as he stepped in near the two, he'd be able to use that speed and extra reach to intercept the swing, saving Rain's neck, though it was a close thing. In a single hand, the blade was more than capable of biting through a thin metal or heavy leather protection, if either was on Kchain's sword wrist, and biting into the first bone of the forearm and breaking it, but leaving the second and the majority of tendons and major blood flows in there intact. Still, it was a wound deep enough to disable any real use of the hand until the bone was fixed, and the gash closed.

That being the case, he'd follow through by continuing to push on the wrist, taking it in reverse of the arc it'd followed down toward Rain, sharply jerking his sword free of the man's arm and flinging whatever single handed sword the crippled hand held to the ground, assumably. That would still leave a gun he'd have to cope with, and the easiest course of action would be to fling himself bodily into the man, knocking him away from Rain, and grasping for the gun arm with his free'd hand while he kept the right hand with the sword out of the way to avoid cutting himself, probably along with the other man.

If Rain didn't go down, probably thanks to that foot he was putting in with his lunge to try and support himself, and provoke the short-notice coup-de-grace though, the man would probably still have his sword open to respond to the threat of the swordsman closing on him, and Kalis would start with a lunge at Kchain's stomach instead, using the superior reach of his larger blade to his advantage.

687Owle Isohos

"I'll try..." Owle sent back to Maximos. It was a bit of a tall order, considering she hadn't seen a single living person in the city besides the murderer and his victim. But the woman was determined to save every last person she possibly could without herself or her friends dying.

"Do you know anyone else who's here?" she asked over the telepathic channel as her body readied itself to strike.

It was safe to say, that, while trying to gut and blow Rains brains out of his skull, Kchain was not, in fact, watching the black cat coming out from underneath the car behind him. Even if by some crazy supersense he decided to turn around and see the cat running towards his back at this moment, he would do so at the expense of taking his eyes off Rain and Kalis, leaving them an opening in which to strike, or making his own strikes more clumsy. And, even on Gaia, small black kittens were generally not considered threatening enough to rate taking your eyes off two fully grown muscular men who were trying to split your head open and slice you in two.

All of which added up to Owle being able to get right behind Kchain, unchallenged.

What happened next, and exactly where it happened, depended on just how big this magic negation field was, and whether or not it affected Owle's power to shapeshift.

The black cat would run as close as it could to Kchain, shifting back into Owle's almost human form at the last moment possible. The woman would lunge forward, fingers of her right hand curled as if they were holding a dagger, and drive that hand forward towards his back. Suddenly, the woman was holding a dagger in that hand, and if left unchecked it would slam into his back just below his right lung, buried into his flesh as far as Owle could jam the four inch blade.

In case that wasn't enough, her left hand was coming forward in a similar fashion. If he didn't do something to stop her, she'd have two knives buried in him.

688Rain Yupa

When Rain had smashed the Magic 8-ball into the side of Kchain's head, he never reeled back and tried again. His attempt to follow through was all part of the same smashing swing; however, the broken sphere knocked Kchain's head back far enough where Rain's hand would have missed a sure grip on the cranium, and thus reeling forward from the momentum, as pointed out. The shards of broken plastic would probably do a number on Kchain's cheek, though.

However, this was all pivoted upon his left foot, not a full-body tackle or something. Think of a pitcher's swing, the person's body continuing their limbs' paths of travel. Since he had been intending to have a head in his hand, smashing into the ground, he still had his hand there to catch his upper body, preventing him from falling forward, or any direction. His left arm was curled to his side, his right leg kicking up into the air as he paused in that stance.

It was obvious once his hand slipped free from Kchain that he didn't actually snag him as planned, so he wouldn't let his eyes wander, let alone focus on the ground; he continued to observe his opponent as best as he was able. Though being parallel to the ground by about two feet didn't allow much to be taken in visually, he would see Kchain's right arm pull back and up with the sword, an obvious intention to slash it downwards at him. It didn't take a rocket surgeon to know what the intended target was going to be.

No ultraspeed was needed for the next action. He fell. Not straight down, mind you, but to his left. Pushing off with his braced right hand and his foot, he would roll outside of the arc of the swing, since Kchain had never truly turned to face Rain; what, with not being the bigger of the two threats and all. If Kalis was unable to parry the blow, the blade would graze the edge of the side of his neck, drawing blood from a very thin, fine slice against the skin, but no vital damage done. 'Tis but a flesh wound.

As he would fall, he would throw his body weight to his left, rolling across the ground and landing in a crouch. Looking up, he would see the pistol aimed at him, and would roll to the side again as the trigger was pulled, in an attempt to avoid the attack. It wouldn't be too terribly hard to follow Rain's path of travel, but it would take a second or so longer to adjust to the wily man's movements, a second he probably would not have with a man swinging a sword in his face. Otherwise, it would miss, the bullet ricocheting off of the pavement.

If Kchain was hell bent on taking careful aim at Rain and shooting him with a second shot, there would be little he could do to avoid getting shot. But that would involve focusing purely on Rain, who was now flanking the gunman with Kalis, on opposite sides of the assassin. Dare he turn his back to the swordsman? Stay tuned to find out!

689Siat Dacore

Special Ability: Blade Negation Wrote:

If any sort of cut, slash, stab, or anything else involving an edged weapon is attempted, negate all damage until an offensive move is made by the caster.

A simple enough spell, it would seem. The drawback of the spell was now he was essentially turtled for an undisclosed amount of time. The blades seemed to just dip into him, and as a consequence of the spell, Rain would suffer no damage. Kchain growled, there was no way he could fight three different people.

He dropped both weapons and moved his arms behind himself, wrapping his arms around Owle's wrists, and then...

...poof. They were gone in a rather stereotypical puff of black smoke, much like a Vegas magician might use.

Although, maybe not in the shapes that Kchain had used.

CUNTS

Apparenty, Kchain was a very crude person when annoyed. In any case, Owle and Kchain were gone, disappeared into thin air, it would seem.

690Owle Isohos

Chris Custard Wrote:

He dropped both weapons and moved his arms behind himself...

At which point Owle would step backwards, pulling her arms away from him quickly. She was still staring in mild shock at the place where her knives should have left bloody holes, but she wasn't going to just stand stock still with his arms coming at her. The knives would vanish into her flesh, and Owle would continue to back away fast.

Considering how awkward it was to try and grab a target behind you, and a target you couldn't quite see even if you twisted your head around funny, it wasn't going to be hard for Owle to evade the grab.

She would just continue to back up, her mind racing, trying to figure out what to do.

691Siat Dacore

He was still gone though, in the same way.

692Psychofish

And with reality once again twisted for a moment into inexplicable events and then set straight again, Kalis was to be left looking at Owle sitting in the middle of a very crude cloud of gas, simply begging a certain question be made in jest.

Kalis blinked a few times, looked around for the man, and then let the force around him dissipate, taking a deep breath now that breathing was easy again. A quick twist to look behind him to make sure the man wasn't in fact behind him, and he'd turn forward at Owle again, sheathing the blade, and then crossing his arms over his chest.

"Owle,"

He sniffed, and made a face.

"Was that you?"

693Joseph Brown

And thus to celebrate the foes retreat our brave heroes... Were defened by what sounded like one of the largest horns they have ever heard. Rounding the corner at purley unsafe speeds was Joseph Brown and his sixteen wheels of fury. Of course you couldn't see who was driving from that distance; maybe you could catch a glimpse of the A~E logo on the trailer but that's about it. For all intents and purposes there was a very large truck barreling down on the group.

At least they could hear the breaks activating fairly fast. They too were loud.

Thus after the screech of tires, the hiss of hydraulics, and the blasts of air, the beast of a machine came to a slow and debatedly graceful stop nearby the three. It would be about then they could see the man in the driver seat. One hand on the wheel, one arm rested on the rolled down window, and every so slightly leaned back in a well made trucker's seat.

A hand darted from the wheel to a radio type thing, switches were flipped and the receiver was brought up to that man's mouth. Out from a bullhorn like amplifier mounted on the roof of the cab came a voice:

"Didja really think that would work Rain?"

694Fengrading

((One thread is easier, so meh.))

Since the doors to the Deity Office both are without a lock and swing inward, the zombies interested wouldn't have a hard time flooding in. Except they'd find a lobby dark and empty, with no more doors for them to charge through.

Those pooling outside would be free to pound against the outside of the office until their arms were worn to nubs. There also wasn't any windows to be zombied open.

"Schult." One soldier waved another over to the chest-high wall ringing the roof of the office. The two then methodically began taking aimed shots down at the thrashing mass of undead flesh. Aiming for the heads, naturally.

Of the six there was a man on outlook at each corner of the building with the two, making four soldiers facing the street, culling the horde at the doors down below.

695Maximos

No...

Maximos responded as he made his way past the wreckage and down the street. His form was a mess, his pants were worn and torn as was the black shirt he wore beneath. While he had originally had his sleeves rolled up to his biceps combat had caused them to shift, and currently his right sleeve was rolled down covering the black stained "bloody" bandages on his right arm. The entirely of his attire was covered in dried concrete and drywall dust, save for a few spots on his pants and shirt that he had attempted to beat off with his hands while walking.

He was tired, this ways true. But the cuts and bruises his body had taken were relatively healed leaving only a bit of residual soreness, or tenderness in the effected areas.

His navy blue hair was matted down over his face by a combination of sweat, blood, and broken water main spillage. The hair casting a bit of a shadow over his face, save for the white glow of his right eye that pierced the shadow, cutting through the darkness cast by night and signifying his presence. In his right hand, was a sword, a 4ft long, 3inch wide long sword, which he carried in a fashion almost signifying that he was more than ready to use it if the time came.

His soul sight was every active, scanning, who, what and how healthy Owle, and those around her were at the moment. And while that was visible...from about 30 minutes back during his fight with the golem, something was invisible, although very active in a 40ft radius around the Shadow.

Quote:** Wrote:

- Planar Lock -

This ability has no Arian translation as it is one of the imparted abilities from Maximos' stint as a Reaper Assassin. The ability requires three soul posts to be placed around a battle friend area no smaller than 20 feet around, and no larger than 50ft, and a fourth post to be placed as a center post. The center post can be set as the user, or any other mobile target.

As the name states, within or into the field all planar travel, portals, or teleportations are shut down for the duration of the existence of the center post. Any attempt at teleportation, transmission, or otherwise instantaneous travel beyond simply using ones feet in an normal fashion, immediately returns the caster to the exact location he attempted to escape from as the spell completely fizzles. Any portals opened within the field immediately shut, and or remain open long enough to return the caster to the exact same location from which they exited. This Lock extends to the spirit world keeping even free floating spirits from exiting the area.

The Planar Lock will remain active despite any interruption until such time as the Reapers target or targets has been removed, or is no longer in violation. As the spell is not classified as Magic, any anti-magic or dispelling effects are met with failure.

He had turned the corner just in time to see someone vanish in a puff of black smoke. That person was very lucky to be outside the range of the lock, and would find it rather impossible to re-enter. Maximos had kept the field active to prevent any surprise Necromancer appearances.

As he approached the group he gave silent nods to all present, he recognized one, and while he had seen the Mac truck speed past him he couldnt identify the driver. He did know one thing, these people were alive, and they were either survivors or here to assist. And in that one fact they were you united.

Evening all! I must admit there are more here than I expected.

He said with a bright smile as if he was speaking, to a group of friends in mid day as they were about to go to lunch. When in fact he was speaking to a group of relative strangers, and that a streak of dried red blood stained his face, and was smudged around his cheeks where he tried to wipe it away. But that was simply Maximos. He then addressed Owle.

With your lovely telepathic ability, I do believe we can call reinforcements. Would you be willing to try an experiment?

696Owle Isohos

Owle blinked, then screwed up her face at Kalis as if she couldn't believe he was joking at a time like this. She couldn't.

"Um...no?" she said, waving a hand in front of her to try to make the smoke dissipate.

Then she was forced to dive out of the way, behind the crashed car, as a Mac truck came barreling down at her! Owle avoided riding in those vehicles like the plague, and while she might have recognized the sound of brakes, she didn't trust the infernal machine to be able to stop in time to avoid hitting her.

She, however, knew who the driver was. A little bit of Mac truck didn't keep her snakes from scenting the businessman's mind, and the voice over the bullhorn simply confirmed it.

She came out of hiding, dusted herself off, then looked at Rain quizzically, as if to say What did you do?

For her part, Owle was uninjured except for a few scrapes she'd taken by diving into a pile of rubble to avoid what she thought was a huge truck about to kill her. She smiled at Maximos as he arrived, waving just a little bit.

"Of course," Owle replied. "What did you have in mind?"

She had a feeling that what he did have in mind wouldn't work, since it probably relied on her having to contact someone she didn't know who was more than five blocks away from her. But, hey, she'd be willing to try.

Lazily, her snakes drifted around the area, about a dozen of them just wafting around, wending their slowly further and further away from Owle. Every now and then one would peek under a pile of rubble, or poke its nose into a building, like curious children exploring a playground at their own lackadaisical pace.

Of present company, Maximos was probably the only one who could see them.

((I'm leaving tonight on vacation, though I may still be able to post occasionally. Feel free to continue without me, and assume Owle's following all of you.))

697Maximos

Maximos smiled from ear to ear.

I have with me, a piece of a friends soul.

He reached his left hand back into his rear pocket and pulled out a sheet of paper about 7inchs long and 4inches wide. The paper entirely covered in a large array of runes. He presented the sheet, holding it erect in between his middle and index fingers.

At least it was a part of your soul, through it I can reach the rest of the soul, but I cant send a message. And...well....I dont own a telephone.

He seemed rather embarrassed. Everyone owned a phone! But Maximos had basic technology ineptitude, it was a side effect of coming from a world only about as technologically advanced as 16th century Europe. Steel Magic was a mystery to him. As was the basic identity of everyone around him, but there was time for that later. And he was a very friendly and approachable man.

His eyes turned back to Owle. A hopeful smile on his face.

Do you think you can help?

698Owle Isohos

It took Owle a minute to figure out what Maximos meant by 'telephone.' Half the time she herself still referred to them as 'those button pushy things.'

Why should a telepath ever need a telephone? Or a radio, for that matter? Voices coming out of nowhere tended to creep Owle out...it was much more natural to hear them in her head.

But that aside, Owle stared at the paper, a little snake peeking over her shoulder to sniff at it.

"Yeah...I think I can," Owle said. "What do you want me to say?"

Normally, she wouldn't be able to contact a soul she hadn't come in contact with yet. But, he had a piece of the soul on him...which counted, just enough, and should allow her to reach the rest.

699Psychofish

There were a lot of ways to deal with anything, and Kalis tended to go for the extreme when pushed if he didn't keep himself in check. Random gunmen and a city full of zombies weren't so much something to make a sceptical commentary on. No, they were more of a laugh. A little fight, a scratch, and an impossible task, that was nothing. He could just shrug it off and do what he had to. But he'd been more than a little worried when he heard that first shot go off.

It was a hard reminder that even strong as he'd become, able as he was to kill, it was so very hard to keep even just one person alive in this world. Maybe, it was impossible, to hold on and protect everything. Maybe he was still too weak.

He smiled sadly when she reacted so, and rubbed at his wound absently for all of a moment, before the car horn made him jump out of his skin.

's he back?

He quickly moved to the side of the road, out of the vehicle's path, but let himself calm down as he watched it break in front of them. Obviously not the homicidal fellow, and probably not some zombie driver. He just chuckled when the man picked up the speaker phone, and wandered back to his motorcycle while the rest went on.

Magic. Some guy who swords went through without cutting, a disappearing act, and now talk of the telepathy and something or other. He had to listen to, but he pretended they were speaking about a radio and finding the frequency. He hated magic. Especially after that little run in. The telepathy was a little disconcerting, things that wanted to kill flinging sorcery about made him more paranoid than he could stand, and even the damned whatever the hell it was in him freaked him out. Whatever had happened to the good old days when things were just what they were?

He wandered back, leading the motorbike by the handle bars and leaning it up against the side of the truck while the others were all getting deeper into their conversations, and quietly unrolled his bandage wrap, closing off the small gash on his side, right over top of the shirt, and zipped the torn jacket over again when he was done.

700Maximos

Excellent.

Hope, it was a wonderful thing. He couldnt help but smile a bit brighter.

A violet spark jumped from Maximos' hand landing the sheet of paper and striking a single piece of the runic arrow, like water coursing through a hose the runes systematically filled with a deep lavender glow, before the paper was overtake in a small purple. A simple item summon technique, allowing the item to be melded into shadow and carried to his present location. As it was simple an item and had no real speakable life force animating it, it was allowed to pass through the active Planar Lock. What was left in Maximos' hand was not a sheet of paper in the slightest.

It was a blue orb perfectly round, smooth, and hard as metal. A figure lay inside it. A woman. Covered only by a long silk scarf. It twirled around her neck, chest, and crotch. Her eyes lay closed, her legs crossed slightly, her hands out as if to embrace, and small flakes of snow surrounded her. She stood stark still in the orb. The item was a gift, and now it was possibly the only way to contact his old friend.

His name, is Cristopher Reinhart. Tell him Maximos needs his assistance, and show him some of whats become of Barton. He might not respond but, that should be enough.

He paused for moment holding the orb in the palm of his hand, his gazed lowered at the orb, his right eye pulsing a bright white like a lantern had been lit inside his skull. The orb began to glow a feint white, the glow wafting off of it like smoke, or steam. A slight look of tension formed on his face.

...the channels open.

((Alright, because Owle is on vaca I've PM'd her and we're just going to continue as if the message went through, and she took up following the group as per her last post. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Rave and Cris will be joining us soon, so I guess that only leads us to making introductions.

Our turn order is a little wonky, but I know having just posted its probably not my turn and Rain and JB have yet to respond. So....we wait. ))

701AtaraRaven

'Andi turned her attention to the city itself, watching the ebb and flow of all the potentials around them, it was slightly distracting to have Grace giving people more time even when she could sense the end of their lives so close at hand... but that was one of the things that she had always really liked about the healer, the elven woman had the power and the knowledge to change the fates of others... it was so very refreshing to know that her sisters were loosing the battle whenever Grace stepped in. It worked the same for any magical healer, and almost all really skilled medical professionals. Verdandi was willing to admit that Grace was simply her favorite of the type, she really cared about the other woman, as much as a being like herself was capable of caring at any rate...

There were ripple effects moving out from several different points throughout the city, and unfortunately most of them were looking like the sort of thing that 'Andi needed to keep Grace away from... The healer was strong, and Verdandi was capable of lending the woman her strength directly when the time arose, but Grace was no match for an entire army!

There were several different chances for 'Andi to have some real fun in this place, and all of them so far involved breaking all the rules... something she was not really willing to do at the moment. However, there were several large ripples moving out from a group that she was certain was not a threat to her healer...

If anyone could have seen her smile right then they likely would have run screaming in the other direction, luckily Grace was distracted by her work and no one that they had run across could actually see her right now.... My Grace of the gods, I have found a very nice little group of people who could use your assistance! To aid them would likely save more lives than this roaming of yours right now...

smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif "You know I hate it when you call me that... hell it bothers me less when you call me by one of my other names..." smilies/icon_stare.gif Everyone that Grace had healed or patched up had promptly left the red head's side to find someplace to hide just as soon as they could walk or be carried away so it was only the elf apparently talking to herself in the street as Grace answered 'Andi.

'Andi laughed softly to herself, a sound that had been known to scare demons back to hell at times... I know, but some day you will thank me for being the light on your soul's past, and together we will make my sisters scream until the end of all time! smilies/icon_twisted.gif ...There was definitely a smug sense to the mental voice in that last bit.

Grace shook her head and leaned against her staff for a moment as she looked at the spot that 'Andi's voice was coming from. "So I can really help more people by helping this group that you found.. and you are not going to drag me off without a moment's notice again?"

No, I need you to work with these people, in fact, I will make you a deal!...'Andi reformed herself for a moment, the slightly glowing white figure in her formal white robes and a white strip of cloth covering where here eyes should have been.

Grace had to suppress the urge to run at that moment, blind fate was offering her a bargain, and everyone knew that once you made a deal you could never really cheat fate... "What do I get, and what is the price that I will have to pay for this deal?"

Verdandi smiled softly and held out her empty hand...For the space of one day and one night you, Grace Brigit Sirona, may have full access to MY power so long as you agree to obey Maximos in all things for that space of time!...

smilies/icon_eek.gif It was the most amazing deal that Grace had ever heard the oracle offer her, normally there were so many strings attached to the deals that the two of them made that Grace had hardly any room to work with what she was given... There had to be something about the Maximos character that she was definitely not going to like... or perhaps there was something else that Verdandi was oping to gain from this bargain, something that could only come about so long as Grace agreed to help someone that she had never even heard of before! "For the space of one day and one night I will obey Maximos in all things!" Her long fingered hand reached out and clasped the glowing woman's hand for an instant before Verdandi misted away again.

Good, follow me then, I will show you to your new friends!... smilies/icon_xd.gif 'Andi was trying very hard not to be smug, all she had to do was sit aside and let Grace use her energy and the potential for a million different futures was springing up all around here, and she didn't even have to break any of the rules that were supposed to bind her... where only a few moments ago the city had been on the road to total decimation now there were plenty of chances for it to survive... No one ever said that fate was fair, plenty of people were dead already, and more would likely follow, but on the whole saving the city itself was more important to 'Andi as she carefully led Grace through back alleys towards the group of hero's....

702Rain Yupa

Rain dove forward from his leaping position as soon as he saw the swordsman lunge for Owle. As he sprung forward, he brought his right fist to bare, ready to practically punch through the guy's skull.

And then he vanished.

Through the puff of gas, Rain would stumble forward, bouncing on one foot several times, muttering several "WHOA!"'s as he went, before tumbling forward once, and ending up in a sitting position, curiously enough.

Shaking his head, he stood up and dusted himself off. "Uhh... where did he go?" he asked inquisitly, giving Owle and Kalis an odd look. Suddenly he looked all around, expecting him to jump back out at any second.

Nothing.

"Friggin' coward. In more ways than one..." he muttered, gritting his teeth. He walked back over to the duo, and knelt down by the man's weapons.

"I wonder if these are anything special to him." And without any more hesitation, he lifted his right palm, and did a rotating palm strike against the flat of the blade, snapping it several inches from the hilt. He lifted his hand again, and did a similar blow to the barrel of the gun. This took several blows, but he bent it enough where it couldn't be fired anymore. It was the most he could do to the killer for the moment.

Just then, he would see the objects began to rattle, as if he were standing above a minor faultline. He heard the sound of hydraulics and many, many wheels on road, and turned to see the large big-rig make its way down the street. Was this him?!?!

He took up a fighting position as the vehicle came to a halt, ready for whatever enemy was foolish enough to

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Didja really think that would work Rain?"

Cue biggest. Sweatdrop. Evar.

"Uhh... no, sir, I didn't. I expected it to delay you a little longer than that though, until I cleared it out some. I got delayed, though." he said, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly while facing the cab of the vehicle. He brought both arms down to his side, and bowed. "Terribly sorry. I just thought the situation was too dangerous is all. It won't happen again." He paused, like he was going to add more, but not saying anything further. In truth, he was contemplating adding a 'Probably' there, but deemed it wiser not to.

By that point, Maximos had come over from his battle, and was greeted by Owle. When Rain saw his condition though, he ran to the fellow's side. "s**t, man, what happened to you?!" he called out. If it looked like Maximos might have needed a shoulder to help bear his weight, Rain would pull the man's arm over him to help keep him up. He didn't look too peachy at the moment, and Rain was worried he might collapse on them.

703Maximos

That was an odd feeling, having another's thoughts pass through your mind and into yet another third party. It was most definitely effective, but it made him feel dirty. It was as if his mind was poking into places it simply had no business being in. Maximos was just not meant to be a psychic. While the message was through, he likely wouldnt be repeating that experiment again.

His left hand closed, another sharp lavender glow overtaking the orb before a sash of black rose up and smothered the luminescence entirely, revealing the talisman Maximos had originally drawn from his pocket. And leaving only a few bits of frost sprinkling down from his left hand to the concrete to ever show that it was ever there.

He could see Rain approach but something else stole his attention, something large and bright coming from the alley. His shoulders half turned to face Rain while his head turned slightly away gazing down the alley, he squinted for a moment before turning back to Rain. He had the largest smile on his face, it stretched from ear to ear. In truth of the dried blood, and soot were present he would look entirely healthy! But as Mr. Yupa came up beside him, he reached his hand out placing it on Rain's shoulder. From the outside it might look as if he was just warmly greeting the man, but for Rain, he would almost immediately be able to feel the extra weight Maximos had tossed onto his shoulder. He took a deep breath, and then responded.

Ten dark elves, one shadow-metal golem, one necromancer and what I could only assume was about 1/16th the population of Barton...zombified...

As he spoke he let the breath out, ending the sentence with a relieved sigh.

But thats over, and I'm alright.

His right arm, and left leg letting out two audible pops as he slide his hand off Rain's shoulder and his body adjusted to the weight shift.

...really!

It was about then that it struck him. Perhaps it was the lightning, or maybe as the life leaf slowly worked at restoring his body and easing the pain his eyes were able to focus a better.

Yupa...Rain Yupa? Team Liberti Fatalli?

704Darshendros the Eternal

Meanwhile, on the other side of the city...

MORE ZOMBIES!

In the westside, Barton Mall (because a town isn't anything if there's no mall?) was broken into by a mob of zombies, streaming inside of the building through the broken glass doorway. These zombies were not any of the zombies that came with the attackers though. They were victims of those zombies, who died of their wounds and came back. The outbreak had spread like a wildfire since the beginning of the attack, and now they hungered for the flesh of their former townspeople. So far, they had been kept out of the mall. One of them had accidentally knocked the glass door with a big heavy thing, shattering it, and it turned out that was all that was keeping them out. Or was it intentional? Nevertheless, zombies were cramming into the mall to find more survivors, who had taken sanctuary inside of the mall in hopes of keeping them out long enough to be rescued by someone. They had weapons, but ammunition was limited, and there was only one warrior left amongst them; a man with a shotgun and a chainsaw grafted to his right hand. There was a hail of gunfire as the survivors were pushed back, trying to take out as many as possible before running out of bullets. They had discovered how to kill them with a shot to the head, but their numbers were just overwhelming - six against so many. When the zombies surged through the shattered doorway, they fled and ran through the mall, conserving their ammo unless one of them got too close, making haste for the elevators. The garage was blocked, so their only way to go was up - to the roof. There, they would make their last stand.

"Come get some."

The first zombie that burst through the fire escape door on the roof was met with a face full of boomstick, its head exploding with gore and bits of skull. That only slowed down the ones behind it though, who tossed the headless corpse to the side to get by. Another was blown away, and the civilians behind him were shooting the other zombies streaming through, using the doorway like a chokepoint to pick them off. Ammunition wasn't infinite though, and as soon as one ran out, the side they were covering suddenly becomes open for zombies to stream through, and eventually the rest of them would get through as well, stepping over each other in feverish hunger. With his chainsaw-hand roaring, the man waded into the undead mob, slashing and sawing away, doing his damnedest to keep them away from the others.

"Run, damnit! Run for your lives!" were his final words before disappearing under the zombie horde.

70504 Spriggan

"What's... that?"

Her eyes were glazed over in a far-off look, an unblinking stare into the beyond. She'd remained in that position since she sat, since her non-part in the occupation was over. Descant had taken to watching everything else happening. She missed most of KChain's action, though caught his fighting what would appear to be heroes. She couldn't tell if it was another puppet or the real deal, but his shady alliance may be something to look into later.

She'd also seen the truck driving and almost crashing into the building. People moved, things were happening. However, her focus was on that... that thing rumbling through the streets.

Descant's eyes refocused, a quick lift of her brows as she went from observance to broadcast. ~Heads up,~ her voice spoke into the minds of ally "generals," ~Mack truck, East Gate. Honkin' big pig, Town Square. Resistance at the mall's just been swallowed. I'm at the Square. Anyway, looks to be a last stand brewing. Without reinforcements, I can't fight a machine. Show up or I'm leaving.~

Her fingers separated, and she groaned. "Think you've got in you, Sir Knightly?"

706Darshendros the Eternal

A pig?

That was the high priest's initial reaction upon seeing the seige pig rumbling through the streets of Barton. Alexander was concealed in the shadows of an alleyway, along with his construct bodyguard, watching the thing barrel through the streets. Like hells he was going to go up against that thing; not by himself, anyway. Descant's message was relayed to him, as he happened to still be in the general area. Looks like his prayers had been answered.

This is Alex. I'm in the area. Got a plan? 'cuz I sure don't, he would reply back through the telepathic channel.

707User 367130

Tis Moonblade. I'll be there momentarily, unless you want me to head for the truck.

He was still near the square. It wasn't like he had gotten all that far or accomplished anything after being reraised; the undead proved to be more than sufficent for most of their obstacles. He could swing over to the East Gate if they needed him to, but that would take a little bit of time.

70804 Spriggan

Prophetas was easy enough to start again.

~No plan. We've got enough numbers to just swarm them, but we don't want everyone dead. By now, desperation should be setting in. Some with adjustable lines of morality may take out a few innocents to get rid of us. Don't doubt that pig and truck's rolled over someone on the way over. Two steel bats; one's ours. Eh, hold, I'll ask for instructions.~

And so she did.

70904 Spriggan

A minute later, her eyes shifted focus once more. After nodding slowly to instructions received, she went on to relay information.

~I'm going to the arena to look for someone. Alex, the sky is yours. Knightly, I'd like you with me in case I meet resistance. Moonblade, to Deity offices-- but don't attack. Try to strike an alliance. Inform them that we're willing to pay gold or let them control the city if they ally with us. And oh,~ she added, ~try not to get killed this time. Take some free-roaming people with you. I'll be in contact to get updates.~

That done, Descant separated hands again and hopped down from what she was sitting on. "You people better pray nobody meets us on the way. Let's go." Whether Sir Knightly followed to accompany-- something she'd be grateful for-- or not, she and her fifteen walked to the arena. They'd take side streets whenever possible to avoid contact with forces along the way.

710User 367130

As you command.

Moonblade did just that; he gathered a few free-roaming entities and headed off towards Diety Offices to play the diplomat. Though he wasn't one to shy away from a potential fight, he wanted to get this done in a timely fasion. He'd avoid the masses and resistance wherever possible, taking backroads and the like. Besides, it wouldn't be very becoming of him to show after being roughed-up in a fight.

Which was comming from a guy wearing a half disintegrated, blood-stained kimono.

711Cristopher Reinhart

((Posting this here since posting in one thread is easier as Fenix pointed out.))

In the Desert City of Strata Reinhart sat mindful of the message he'd just recieved. Atop one of it's many splendid buildings which faced the ocean an army of flowers surrounded him and the companion that sat opposite of him. White luxurious chairs flanked the white table with complex curves and intricate designs. A crystal glass rested in front of both of them, in the middle was a bottle filled with the finest of wines one culd find in Strata.

The night was clear, the moon shone brightly, and the stars covered the sky above. If it was under different circumstances Reinhart may've stopped to enjoy the scenery, but his mind was somewhere else. His companion sat still, her drink untouched, her hands folded on her lap, her eyes on him. Reinhart rested his elbow on the table cupping his chin, his other hand was comfortably on the arm rest, while his eyes stared blankly into the reflection of the moon in his drink. Moments earlier he was downstairs grabbing what he thought he needed if he went to Barton, he was dressed to kill in a sense.

It was silent, neither of them spoke, the only thing heard was the low howl of the sea breeze and the crasing of waves on the shore. Reinhart raised his eyes from the glass focusing them on his companion.

"Are we going then?"

She said the moment he laid eyes on her, his eyes returned to his drink.

"No WE are not..."

The rest of the sentence was cut off as she added the rest of it herself.

"You are."

Instantly his eyes focused on her again and just as he was about to speak once more she stood from her seat. Reinhart stopped himself from talking further as he knew what she was getting at. Not once did the expression on her face change, not once did she show surprise, she simply stood, pushed her chair in, and gave Reinhart her back. Looking to the sky the images of Barton raced through his head once more, he grabbed his drink.

A half smile appeared on his face before he faced forward again and drank his drink down in one big gulp. She stood almost the way she sat, hands lowered abd folded, facing him now. Next to her was the same sort of drawing she'd made in Guldor not long ago. Setting his glass down he stood from his seat then began making his way to her. Upon taking his first step she'd begun her whispers closing her eyes in the process.

Each sylable she whispered seemed to power the dark violet light that ran over every lines she'd drawn. Reinhart stepped enough to be just in front of her at her side and put his hand up almost as if he was going to lay it on her shoulder.

"...I'm sorry."

He said softly just a bit over her whispers before her hand came up slapping into his creating a soft clap as her eyes opened and the drawing lit up completely.

"I'll wait here."

Looking at each other Reinhart simply nodded before retreating his hand and stepping into the small pillar of dark violet light and the drawing. A moment later he was gone from Strata, she walked to the table and began picking up.

In Barton not far from the person who'd sent the summons Reinhart appeared. His first reaction was looking things over before he turned his head and spotted none other than Maximos in the distance. With no real threat in sight he began making his way to his old friend stuffing his hands in his jacket pockets.

"Yo."

He said when he was close enough for Maximos and everyone around him to hear in a neutral tone. They were both here now, the dark, and the nightmare.

712AtaraRaven

So the darkness and the nightmare were in place, so it was time to add a little light and hope... Grace stopped to lean against a corner as the last little glow that was Verdandi disappeared, the weird sister deciding to remain a secret apparently.

Grace had encountered this with the woman before, and knew that 'Andi would be close at hand to honor her deal, but for some unknown reason she didn't want to actually introduce herself to whoever it was that she had sent Grace to help.

Blue green eyes watched the strangers with a slight bit of trepidation... she could almost feel their aura's from this distance and that was without even trying... there were powers in their own right and she didn't really know what the heck 'Andi thought that she could be of aid to them...

Grace simply stood at the end of her alley, leaning against the broken wall of a building, she would wait to see if they noticed her, and then try to convince them that she meant no harm... hopefully before they mistook her for one of the unnamed enemies that roamed the city!

713Shouyin

The Knight, despite his lack of lips, whistled. It was a sharp little ditty that sort of sounded like a shrill gust of wind. He'd then descend from his post atop the fountain, and move out with Descant, cloak billowing somewhat as he reaffirmed his grip on shield and spear. The eight Spartans encircling the fountain remained on guard for a moment, and then moved into a formation surrounding the new group. If they reached the Arena unabated, then another forty undead warriors would greet them, joining the ranks from all sides. Coming out of the woodwork after a job well done and all that.

And what was that job? Well, simple enough: clean house.

By now it could be assumed the remaining two hundred and forty Spartans had spread all across the city in their squads of twenty. Some of them sated their appetite on wandering locals (taking care to spare enough for turning and research of course), while others dealt with any meager resistance posed by said citizens, with a few careful thrusts of the spear.

After a thorough sweeping of the main areas, squads of sixty would relocate to each gate; first defense against any new intruders. It was no longer their task to weed out the inner resistance of competent humans and metas, and as such they'd do a careful job of avoiding such hotspots as the giant pig, Deity Offices, and that strange gathering of ragtag fellows now forming. However, as far as resistance went, those three groups mentioned would be close to all that was left. The assault had been going quite well, and zombies were everywhere, so no new movements on the defenders' behalves would be easily made.

714Rain Yupa

Rain quickly adjusted to Maximos's added weight, able to keep the man on his feet, as he explained his endeavors. Now, being one who doesn't particularly care for including emoticons in RP posts, I find it appropriate to not only break the 4th wall, but post an appropriate emoticon to Maximos's tale:

smilies/icon_eek.gif

"Are... are you sure you'll be okay?" Rain said as Maximos stood on his own two feet once again. It hadn't even been a minute, and Rain was hesitant to leave his side until he was sure Maximos would be alright.

Maximos Wrote:

It was about then that it struck him. Perhaps it was the lightning, or maybe as the life leaf slowly worked at restoring his body and easing the pain his eyes were able to focus a better.

Yupa...Rain Yupa? Team Liberti Fatalli?

Rain blinked several times as he was addressed by Maximos, taken aback by the man's sudden realization. "Uh... yeah, that's me. Kind of formally associated with said Team though; Sierra vanished, and her bodyguard and friend ran off right afterwards. Heh, some team, huh? Been tossing my hat in with this lot as of late," he commented, actually rubbing the top of Owle's head not unlike how he would playfully do with his own daughter, before pulling his hand back to point his thumb over his shoulder accompanied by a nod to point at Kalis on his bike, bandaging his wounds.

"Well, not a real hat, per se. A proverbial hat of sorts. Though there was this one mixing bowl, but that's neither here nor there." He smiled slightly, trying to help improve the mood of Maximos and... well, everyone else. Morale was important in situations like this.

715Maximos

Of course!

His leg could have been broken while he was bleeding out through a gaping whole in his chest and Maximos still would have said that. And it still would have put a smile from ear to ear on his face. That was just the kind of man he was.

Well thats rather odd. Either way, its good to see you.

Lady Sierra had gone missing? As did Kain? Thats the oddest thing he new reports had all mentioned Sierra being with one of the more famous fighters in the tournament. That man, that Walter had told him about...Maximos was atrocious with names. He was good with jokes though! And Rains morale boosting jest did not go unnoticed, Maximos gave in to a small laugh. The laugh was broken by the sight of someone warping in a bit down the street. Cris.

He's here.

Maximos said, pointing past Rain at the approaching Reinhart, one who's "Yo", was met with a stout nod. His attention, and his eyes were very soon after drawn down the alley behind them, and to the sight of the girl seemingly waiting for notice, and yet beaming with a bit more life than her body seemed used to.

Correction...they are here.

His lifted his right arm, using the sword to sort of wave the girl forward out of the alley.

Its alright, come on out. Whats your name?

716Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart only gave a look to everyone else and simply looked Maximos up and down later giving him a small curious look with the tilt of the head. Turning his attention to the alley where the girl was he focused his eyes on her as Maximos sort of greeted her and invited her over. The little group was getting bigger and bigger.

Keeping his attention on the girl he pulled his cigarettes from his pocket and lit one soon after. It wasn't like he needed instruction on what to do next but he would sick close to Maximos at least. The cigarette hung lose on his lips, Maximos was seemingly healing as the seconds past soon they'd be off. It was time to take back Barton.

717Psychofish

"They're just coming out of the woodworks."

He leaned himself on the truck right next to the motorcycle, left arm crossed under his right. Letting the elbow sit lazily on his hip, he bounced what was left of his bandage roll in the free hand.

"And you both look like you're alive, so I guess we're probably set." He didn't really have a clue what was going on. But Maximos was apparantly alright by Owle and Rain, so he would trust the guy, and the business man of course. The new guy who'd shown up he knew nothing about, but hey, that was one more step along, he could deal with that. And the girl who'd just shown up?

Well. He didn't know her, and their jovial new companion didn't seem to know her. He didn't have any reason to trust her, but none not to. Then again, the same could have been said...

Ultimately, it was the fact that she was a woman that won out, and tipped the scales. Maybe he wouldn't want the woman watching his back right off, but he let go of any actual suspicion. He flipped the bandage roll up into the air, and caught it high. It went back into the pouch on his waist and he stood up on his own, stretching his back with a hand on his wound, rubbing sorely while he rolled his shoulders about.

"You know where the exit is." It was only meant for the woman, but he wasn't really directing it at her. He didn't bother jerking a thumb at the gate back behind them. "But as far as everyone who's here to join the fun..."

He brought his gloved hand away clean, though through the rip in his jacket, pinkened bandages shown. He rolled dark eyes over the group lazily.

"Daylight's a'waistin'. Can we keep the introductions brief?"

718Rain Yupa

As Cris and Grace entered the scene, Rain would bow to each of them in turn. "Hello there! I'm Rain Yupa, and I will be your tour guide for the evening." With a smile, he gave a nod to Maximos, even clapping the man (lightly) on his shoulder, before making his way to the cab of the MAC truck.

"Okay, people, Kalis is right! We have little time to waste, if we are going to save as many people as possible. If you have alternate means of transportation, feel free to use that; otherwise, get on the truck! We'll be taking the scenic route through the city, and I guaran-damn-tee it will be a bumpy ride!" He would climb up the single step towards the driver's side door, overlooking the group: Himself, Joseph Brown, Owle, Kalis, Maximos, Cris, and Grace. Owle would be following up above in NPC mode using her ability to fly, and Kalis seemed to be taking his motorcycle. Joseph Brown was riding shotgun, while Rain would be driving. That left three more people.

"M'lady," Rain would ask Grace once she introduced herself to the group. "If you want, we might have room for one more up here in the cab, but it might get awful cramped. You can help the exec stay reloaded if you were so inclined; otherwise, I'll need the three of you to keep the truck clean, so the walking dead don't try to overwhelm it, like the helicopter over there" he explained, pointing towards a helicopter he noticed when he first entered; some poor souls had tried to take off in it earlier, but could not escape being swarmed at the last second, as what was evident from the mess on the glass from the inside. There was no evidence of the zombie swarm remaining though, for they had most likely moved on to find fresher prey.

"Unless any of you can fly a copter and don't mind the smell, feel free to take it for a spin. Otherwise... I've always wanted to say this... ALL ABOARD!" He would take the driver's seat once Joseph Brown slid over to make room (pending Grace joining them up front, of course), and he would buckle up and wait for his passengers to climb aboard the semi.

719Fengrading

stomp stomp stomp

"Well look who decided t'show up." Dvalinn cranked the levers down and started working an entire new set. The pig stopped and started turning in place. Now it would be heading west and away from the square.

"I think you should get inside. This place seems a tad unfriendly."

The siege pig would be stomping through buildings and crowds alike if there was anything in the way. Meanwhile the underside of the pig opened and a small ladder fell free from the carriage. Anything with brains could reach up into the air and grab the rungs to climb in.

720Designated Hero

"If you say so."

Arzhael would slide down the front of the pig, do a bit of a balancing act on the snout with both arms held straight out to their respective sides. He'd carefully step his way to the front of the pig, then.

"Hup!"

A quick hop to one foot as he precariously leaned forward on the tip of the giant pig engine's snout.

"Ho!"

Arzhael then leapt from the siege engine, landed on the ground in front of it with one knee touching the ground, and then reached up to snag the ladder.

Shortly afterwards, he clambered up the ladder, dragged it up behind him, and sealed the latch that he climbed through.

"I ever mention that I hate riding in this thing? I think I'm claustrophobic."

721Kraun

Several hours ago, first strike of the undead horde.

Location: Barton Arena

So it would seem that all the soldiers garrisoned at the arena were busy fighting the undead horde which steadily grew around the front entrance, leaving Tade to do as he pleased and walk right into the building. Maybe the soldiers thought he was a civilan seeking shelter from the monsters. It was a real possibility; it was safe at the arena wasn't it? Where the holy crusaders of whatever they were could put up a good defense against the invaders and whatnot.

However, the only problem was that they were simply at the wrong place at the wrong time.

While the soldiers were all busy, firing up the engines of their flying machines, taking off into the sky, lining up their army to repel the attack on the arena, Tade made his way through the building, looking for a nice place to watch from. He managed to take a seat in the stands, front row, as the soldiers charged out to meet the oncoming horde of undead.

And when they were all busy with that, the boy reached into his pocket, pulled out a little silver bell, and gave it a little jingle. A light noise which was drowned out with all the explosions going on in the distance of the city, with the buildings collapsing, and the screaming of people everywhere.

But such a tool was clearly magical, for the sound was not for those within proximity to hear, but those which were someplace else. Not very far away though.

But first, a history lesson.

Barton Arena, once a place filled with action and combat, an old fashioned arena like that of ancient Rome. However, as of late, it was no longer a place of bloodshed, but a place of intellectual competition through the arts rather than combat. The arena was no longer used for such things like battle, its halls lined with artwork, fashion, and miniature model homes.

Old fashioned arenas like that of ancient Rome were build very specifically. They had a place which housed all the beasts, stored all the equipment, served as a ground for the gladiators to organize themselves. Such a place was what was known as the Bloodworks, named so for the blood which occassionally seemed through the arena ground and into the underground chamber of the arena.

The bloodworks was the only place in underground barton which served as a large enough exit point for those who came next, by the call of the little silver bell. The manholes for the sewers would fit men, sure. However, such points were small, allowing one person to exit at a time in scattered locations. And that was stupid. It would be easier to make one large exit.

And that is what happened.

While the soldiers of the Purge was busy defending their frontlines, the pit of the arena burst open, wood, sand, and stone flying in all directions as the bloodworks was exposed. And out they came, like a swarm of spiders from a hole in the wall of a rotting house; drow.

Why? Because undead were easy to deal with given the right tools. Drow however, were not.

With Darshendros' horde attacking from the front, and the sudden appearance of the drow army inside the arena, the Purge soldiers would be caught in a pincer attack, fighting on both sides, cut off from their own equipment and put in a state of chaos and disorder.

In such a position, it was only a matter of time before they fell. Magic fighting magic, blades clashing, chaos all around. Screams of agony, battlecries of bloodlust. Tade simply sat in the stands and watched it all happen. Front row seats and all.

Now

Location: Barton Arena

Time had passed, and the battle came to a close. The Purge was gone. Whether they were completely annihilated, surrendered and put into captivity in a comatose state, or had retreated from Barton since they were not affiliating themselves with the city anyway and was just using it as a stagin point, or a combination of either, the fact remained that the invaders were now the ones which controlled the arena. Of course, Decruda would have liked to have a talk with their leader given the chance if they had surrendered.

And so, with this scene coming to a close, it was time for the second act. Once again, the boy picked up the little silver bell, and give it not one, but two jingles. Meanwhile, the one hundred and fifty remaining drow would be getting into battle order, forming groups and all that.

Out in the distance, outside of Barton, those scattered pairs in hiding would begin casting at the given signal at the same time. And so the cage would be made. Those who wanted to play hero, who were attracted to the thought of fame and glory who came to such a place with the hopes of making a difference had taken the bait, had entered the cage. And Decruda was always in search for the elusive heroes; he'll take their blood, he'll take their power, and it was so much easier to have them come to him than looking for them himself.

Those groups positioned outside of the city put together a ritual spell, braiding an extremely powerful dimensional lock spell which encircled the entire city, a large area which should not have been possible by a single mage alone, but in several groups, positioned in such a way to focus the same spell in the same area, it would be possible.

Quote:** Wrote:

Dimensional Lock

You create a shimmering emerald barrier that completely blocks extradimensional travel. Forms of movement barred include astral projection, blink, dimension door, ethereal jaunt, etherealness, gate, maze, plane shift, shadow walk, teleport, and similar spell-like or psionic abilities. Once dimensional lock is in place, extradimensional travel into or out of the area is not possible.

A dimensional lock does not interfere with the movements of creatures already in ethereal or astral forms when the spell is cast, nor does it block extradimensional perception or attack forms, such as a basilisks gaze. Also, the spell does not prevent summoned creatures from disappearing at the end of a summoning spell.

There would be no quick escapes out of the city. One would have to physically leave the city in order to perform any fancy sorts of escape.

There would suddenly be a very loud wail emanating from the arena, easly heard by the group of heroes which gathered by the east gate; almost like a blare of trumpets.

A signal to begin the hunt.

722AtaraRaven

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos said, pointing past Rain at the approaching Reinhart, one who's "Yo", was met with a stout nod. His attention, and his eyes were very soon after drawn down the alley behind them, and to the sight of the girl seemingly waiting for notice, and yet beaming with a bit more life than her body seemed used to.

Correction...they are here.

His lifted his right arm, using the sword to sort of wave the girl forward out of the alley.

Its alright, come on out. Whats your name?

"I'm Grace..." The red head dipped into a little bow as she approached the group, quickly trying to memorise each face.

She smiled at Rain and shook her head slightly. "I can handle the undead, and I fear that you machine would only block my sight... I was sent to help keep you all alive, and I have to be able to see you to to that." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Grace was happily startled that they had accepted her so easily, and she had to keep from glancing in the direction that she could almost feel 'Andi laughing from. "May I ask if one of you are Maximos?" Always a good idea to know who she had to listen to too keep her bargain...

Verdandi smiled smugly as she watched the group from her incorporeal form, only a slight glimpse of a ghost to those who could see such forms... Things were definitely looking like more fun, as long as Grace too care of herself.

723Darshendros the Eternal

Barton Arena/Train Station, several hours ago...

The Knights and Guardians of the Purge that were defending the steps of the arena were being driven back by the Horde. With the undead pounding away at them, they couldn't afford a moment's notice to defend their flanks and rears from being attacked by the drow, and their attacks were meaningless with the greater shadesteel golem constantly healing the undead of most of the damage being inflicted upon them. The lich raised the slain bodies of their comrades to fight against them when he wasn't flinging spells that broke down the Guardians' defenses and affected them with a variety of ailments and pain. Eventually, a retreat would be called, and the soldiers would flee to their ships with the Horde at their heels. Their ships would barely get off the ground before a barrage of negative energy blasts rained down upon them from the air.

Vengeance had been awaiting in the skies for the enemy to use their ships. They already had the advantage, being in the air with their weapons trained upon them, so it wouldn't have taken more than the push of a button to send a rain of negative energy fire down upon the Purge's ships, destroying them if not severely crippling them. The concentration of negative energy in each shot was so much, that nothing living caught in the blasts would survive.

With the sudden appearance of an army of drow coming from within the arena, the Purge would be thoroughly defeated. The arena was lost.

At around the same time, the group at the train station had an easy time dispatching the pair that had attacked them... or maybe they had fled. As they went about "securing" the train station, the group's necromancer was sent a message that the high priest would be on ground soon, and they were to rendevouz with him as soon as their objectives were completed.

Barton Arena, present time...

With the hours that passed since the end of the battle at the arena, the lich strengthened his forces with that of the zombified bodies of several dead members of the Purge, and put them on guard around the arena's perimeter. Chaszmyr and the two drow lieutenants with him kept themselves seperate from the drow army, taking to the shadows within the arena. Their work was done. The lich stood within the confines of the arena, with the golem hovering closeby. He sent a message out to any remaining attack groups to rendevouz at the arena, a call that would only be answered by the group from the train station only, as all the others had been defeated.

Vengeance descended from the skies and hovered a couple thousand feet over Barton, casting its great shadow upon the doomed town; a testament to the city's fall, if there ever was one. All that was left was to raise the flag. Nobody thought of bringing one though.

The high priest arrived at the arena with the group he had rendevouzed with, and the lich conceded command to him.

"Well done, General," Alex complimented. The lich simply nodded.

Chaszmyr suddenly appeared beside them - not shadowstepping or teleporting or anything, just damned stealthy.

"My work here is done, and our contract is at an end," the drow stated.

"Once more, you have been a great service," Alex said.

"I serve only the Dragon's needs, not your own." Chaszmyr took the remaining five drow that came with him and they jumped down the hole in the arena's pit. They would know how to make their way back, at least to the outside of the dimension locked area, where they could then slip into the shadows.

The Horde's part was now over. It was time to begin Act II.

724Maximos

Rain, and the motorcycle man were both entirely correct, and as such Maximos gave them a stout nod, and a smile, immediately turning his attention back to the small girl, and the ghost behind her. He got the odd feeling that the ghost did not want to be noticed, and so he refrained from giving it eye contact, otherwise completely hiding the fact that he could see it.

I am.

He said, waving again.

Its a pleasure to meet you Grace.

She didnt want to ride in the truck, and there would be no point in putting her in the rear of the truck. She needed to see Maximos, and he had every intention of being on top of the truck keeping it clean from undead attack. In order to see him, she would need to be on the truck.

He turned his gaze back to the large piece of steel magic, and then back to Grace.

I'll be on top of the large device, assumably Reinhart will be joining me, if you can keep your footing please, join me above. Otherwise, it may be safest for you inside.

He wasnt being rude, it was just that Rain and the motorcycle man were right. Time was most definitely a factor the undead were on the move likely finishing off the town. They would be here soon, they needed to move out. He said, the above with the brightest of smiles on his face and the friendliest tone. Grace's presence was valued, he honestly hoped she would join him above.

He turned and made his way toward the truck. With a leap, Maximos' right foot landed on the flat vertical edge of the truck, his foot landed directly in the shadow cast down its side. His foot seemed to find purchase, gripping the vertical surface rather easily. His left foot immediately followed suit, allowing Maximos to step right up the side of the truck, and land cleanly on top of it. At the top, he turned over the edge, looking at Grace with a smile.

Need a lift?

The battle horn, was late. These heroes were already ready to roll out, if the undead had only just set up their defenses instead of impacting the heroes morale they would likely be boosting. A trumpet...to openly display how very lax their forces had become in their presumed victory.

725Cristopher Reinhart

Flicking what was left of his cigarette to the ground reinhart followed Maximos' assumption. Looking to Grace for a moment then the specter that seemed to be following her. It was easy for him to see, he was very familiar with such things after all. Once Maximos had vertically walked his way up the semi Reinhart stepped on the barey lit cigarette took two quick steps and pushed off the ground.

Bits of debris and dust flew off to the sides showing just how much force he'd put into his leg. One leap was all it took, now he stood next to Maximos atop the semi in the same manner he'd appeared. Hands stuffed in his jacket he turned to face the semi's rear and took a seat on it's edge. Maximos could watch the front, he could watch the back, and Grace could watch them both. Odd he hadn't said much the whole time but he needn't say anything really, they all should know why he was here.

There was lots of killing to be had and killing was one of those things reinhart enjoyed.

72604 Spriggan

And with sidestepping whatever opposition there may be, Descant and Sir Knightly entered upon Arena grounds. She took a moment to think about what could be inside... some good art, surely. Probably nothing she'd want personally, but good to look at if it wasn't already burned or broken. Then she looked up, musing about the visible magic of emerald hue.

"Five... Five. The LastHope will be showing up soon enough. I'll leave beating them to you. See about saving blood samples for experiments, but keep yourself safe."

Opposition was crushed. She could enter the front door, and she'd do just that with hands cupped to her mouth. As loud as possible- and given her abilities, that'd be pretty loud- she called like a mother beckoning children home for supper. "FIVE!"

727Joseph Brown

"Well, if this ain't a regular HoH reunion." Joseph had opted to lean out the window rather than rely on the speaker system, "Since we're all introducing ourselves, I'm Joseph Brown. I spend money in hopes people will like me."

Not even pending undead invasion could stop Joseph's roguish grin. Half the people here were participants in the worlds most publicised tournament. He knew this because he had invest quite a bit into the publicity budget in hopes of seeing these fellows in action first hand. He didn't have magical scryung abilities, he had no techno-marvelous scanner, nor did he have battle instincts that told him exactly what his allies could do. No, he was a spectator and had gone out of his way to see them fight. Also, he had the tapes.

"Y'know Rain, the delay was probably worth it." He patted the outside of the trucks door, "And to all y'all, this truck isn't the only weapon we have. It's practically a rolling armoury. Guns, blades, medical supplies, body armour, ammo, beacons, flares and all those marvels of technology that foes used to combating magic often forget about. There's a sentry drone in there too, but that'd take a bit to set up. The best thing though, is still the truck. S'armoured and secured enough that we don't have to worry about all that being jostled and blowing ourselves up. Well mostly, that's why I'm keeping the bombs up here with me."

Low and behold right next Joseph was a briefcase full of easy-set timerbombs, and on top of that case was a trusty combat shotgun. Massive collateral damage, weapons of choice for fighting the undead.

"Now that we're all a happy family, I say we move."

Joseph undid his seat-belt and schooched over the explosives to make room for Rain. While everyone was getting in place Joseph was rolling down the window and double checked that the shotgun was full up. Just one more thing to do.

"Rain," He said in a speaking voice as it didn't concern the rest of the group, "Officially the Alpha through Epsilon company has no knowledge of this adventure. If we're spotted this truck will be claimed missing, or stolen, or something. Just thought you should know as we're being honest and all."

And he broke the seriousness just like that with a lunge for the mic he had been speaking into earlier. Turned the volume down to be suitable for communication with those on the roof, and not a volume that would give them away every time.

"Everyone ready? If so let's roll."

728Kraun

The kid smiled and waved at the yelling lady, sitting up in the stands and all, where civilians should not have been.

When she got close, he'd hand her a note.

There was information pertaining to how to deal with the armed forces garrisoned at the arena, the surprise attack from behind their front lines, unleashing the golems, and setting the hunters to strike quickly through the chaos it would cause. But since that was already dealt with more easily than expected, it could be skipped down to the next part. The part about when most of the city was under control and establishing an occupation.

In the case that the civilians have surrendered, they were to be divided up and placed into seperate buildings under watch for holding until the city was completely under control.

The prisoners would be moderately restrained, as like those of prisoners of war. An attempt to escape by any one individual will result in the immediate execution of a different prisoner. A successful escape will result in the immediate execution of ten prisoners. Any escapees are subject to immediate termination and/or execution upon capture.

Moves made by outside forces to free captives is subject to the execution of all captives involved.

So long as captives are complient, they will be left alone in peace until occupation has been established.

This information of course, was already knowledge to the drow forces which had burst from the underground. As much as the drow disliked the notion of actually letting the humans live, that were their orders, unless of course, they were met with resistance. Though of course, the statements would have to be made for the civilian population to sit around and wait for the end without putting themselves or others in danger.

Of course, there would be those asses who cared only for themselves, and would attempt to run anyway and cause others their lives. Oh well, only serves as an example for others.

The drow of course, were already moving out, splitting up to usher and watch over large groups of civilians in large buildings such as malls or commercial offices, because splitting into a seventy groups of two is lame and retarded, easily done as they had previously been ordered to seek shelter lest they be feed for the roaming zombies in the streets. Of course, there were those which remained at the arena, and a two groups of twenty which would begin scouring the rest of the city for resistance, entering the town square as a group of forty, and splitting up to the east and west to begin their sweep.

The information in the note was given to Descant so that it could be relayed to all the other members of the invading force.

72904 Spriggan

"Hey, thanks." After approaching, greeting, and recieving the note, she read over it a couple of times to be sure she understood.. though the instructions were pretty cut-and-dry. It was handed back to him since she needed both her hands. If he didn't take it back, then she rolled the note and put it in her mouth.

Hands crossed, fingers touched, and she relayed the instructions to the others. When done, she ended with... ~Any questions?~

At the end of it all, she broke off Prophetas and leaned back as if to stretch. "So, you're just going to sit here?"

730Kraun

"Hell no! I'm getting out of here before those things come out." The boy got up and made his way to the hole in the arena ground. He saw what they were going to do, and he sure as hell didnt want to be caught close to that s**t. He was human, not some sort of super person that never takes damage or can absorb everything with no ill effect.

731AtaraRaven

Grace looked resigned at the metal monstrosity of a truck and then shrugged, it would be easier to keep an eye on all the people from up high smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... she watched Reinhart and Maximos both make getting up there effortless, and wondered if it was too late to ask 'Andi about that flying horse thing that the other woman had mentioned at one point in time.

Verdandi smiled right at Chris and winked enjoying the fact that he could see her and all the possibilities that could create, she cast her own spell from her ghost form and created a set of invisible stairs for the elf out of solidified air.

Grace laughed softly to herself and scampered up the stairs, happy that 'Andi appeared to be in a real helpful mood now. " I just hope I'm not going to be in the way..."

'Andi made each step disappear a moment after Grace hopped to the next, floating along behind her friend, intent on staying out of the way herself for as long as possible

732Rain Yupa

As Rain climbed up the side of the cab of the MAC truck, he would pause to give Brown a moment to look into his eyes, after his explanation of what this vehicle was capable of.

"Thank you, Joseph. I'm glad we have you to support us." was all he would say, giving him a friendly smile, before climbing into the driver's seat. He would buckle up, because he knew, deep down, he would need it. He leaned out the window, checking up on everyone in his newfound party.

Once everyone was aboard (as per the sounds of metal giving way to footsteps above suggested), he would give the engine a rev or two to signal he was about to move. Grabbing ahold of the shift, he would clear his throat, before bellowing out a single shout.

"TO WAR!" With that, he would press on the gas (slowly) to gradually pick up speed, and the MAC truck rolled out. Having just come in from the east gate, it would be pointing west, so it seemed like a good direction to start.

Heading from the East Gate, the Truck and Co. group began their trek towards the Town Square, in search of anything moving. If it was screaming in terror or begging for help, he would intend to slow to a stop and let them aboard; otherwise, it was getting run the hell over! smilies/icon_mad.gif

733Psychofish

Motorcycle man was already on his ride by the time most of the rest were settling down on the truck. He rolled the thing sluggishly out in front of the MAC truck and to the first turn in the road, stopping to look one way, and then another. The coast seemed to be clear, for now. But that was just their local vicinity.

No doubt there was plenty of fun waiting just around a corner or two.

He put a foot down and reached to his goggles, lifting them up over his eyes, and pausing to give the truck a look before he put them down.

Flares. Body armor. Guns.

He wasn't a very good shot, but armor and flares were definately appealing. Guns were good for the obvious reasons, and while the blades made him perk up his ears, he'd have probably wasted a lot of time inspecting them. Better to stick with the trusty-proven toy across his back.

He put the wind goggles down and adjusted them, and pulled off to the side of the road to let the metal beast go first.

He could just load up on that gear when they made a pit stop.

With a group this size, some one was bound to need to stop for a wizz sooner or later.

734Darshendros the Eternal

What awaited the heroes in the town square was just a huge pile of bones - a pile which suddenly came to life as soon as they entered the town square. Once more taking a serpentine shape with a huge skull of some fanged beast for a head, the Boneyard would attack them immediately, its bony jaws snapping at those riding atop the truck's trailer. Even if it missed catching anyone in its jaws, they would all then get pelted with the surging mass of bones that made up its form, as it twisted around for another attack - assuming the driver of the truck doesn't come to a screeching halt instead of driving right through the thing.

Meanwhile, aboard the Vengeance, hovering over Barton, Captain Krik had been watching the group of heroes banding together, talking of taking back the city, and then riding the truck into the heart of Barton like a giant, loud chariot. He could have easily made the order to fire upon them, but their weaponry was too powerful for such a small target, and the city was supposed to remained mostly intact. There were still enough forces on the ground to deal with them, so deploying the Reapers wasn't necessary yet, though they were put on standby.

"Alert the high priest that they have some company coming," Captain Krik ordered.

Yes, we are aware of that, Alex replied telepathically to the message sent to him from the Vengeance. Tell the captain to remain on standby until I give the order. Until then, take care of any resistance that comes from the air.

73504 Spriggan

"Keep yourself safe, then."

LastHope was riding in. They'd meet the other forces before her, unless they decided to split up... something that proved quite useless and downright dangerous. Reassured by her allies' competence, Descant took a seat in the stands and went on to watch the imminent battle her own way. Like this, she could also see splinter groups, if there would be any.

736Maximos

He saw it.

The white of his eye cut through the dark of the night like a knife digging a whole in a curtain.

The swirl of un-life coursing through those wicked bones. Clean bones come from years of decay, for a pile to be laying so peacefully there, there was obviously more to it.

DRIVE RIGHT THROUGH!!

He shouted, as the beast arose. He could still feel the crick and the ache in his bones, but now was certainly not the time to be weak. Now was the time to be strong...

There was a squeak as a leather grip draped around the obsidian hilt of his sword. His shadow was almost instantly lapped up by his right arm coating the whole arm in black. Again the tendrils rose, like abyssal arms overtake the cursed limb, with an impossibly black armor, sheening in the shade. It was night...night was home to the darkness.

And the darkness was home to Maximos.

Violet sparks, jumped from his right arm, as the metal talons of his digits dug into the hilt of the sword. Bathed in black the blade almost seemed to glimmer. A single sheen rising up the blade, the sword wanted to cut. To slice. To rend in pieces. In its soul, it burned to be bathed in an opponent, and over the years it had become very, very good at its purpose.

His opponent, his target, this wiry bony snake charged directly for him. His feet finding a hold on the edge of the semi's carriage. On foot resting on the flat, while the other rested on its vertical wall. And he would meet it, here on this field of battle. This iron chariot.

The Boneyards gaping jaws spread wide, ready to chew and crunch, and devour. Just by sight anyone could tell it would easily be able to rend through flesh and chew through boned, it was formidable, it was vicious. And before it could get to either Cris or Grace, it would need to go through him. Both hands rested on the hilt of the sword, and lifted it up above his head.

The sword felt right, it welcomed him. After all, before fists and feet, before anything else Maximos was a swordsman. It was like his youth, like the days of old, facing impossible odds with nothing but ones strength and ones blade. He could fear his fathers voice echo in his head.

You are a swordsman.

His teeth gritted. He could smell the rot on the creatures freakish bones.

You hold your strength in your hands.

His feet stirred in his boots. His hands tightened his grip around the sword.

You place your determination, along your blade.

His right eye pulsed, a black haze slowly wafted upwards from his right arm.

And when you see your chance, to break your foe under your will and strength...

A smile formed across his face. Burning filled his bones, his arms, his shoulders. Age and wear. And yet through all that, strength. Strength to face the gaping monstrosity that flew directly for him, directly in front of him.

You cut.

The words echoed through his mind, and he obeyed. He brought the blade down with every bit of strength his body could muster. In a normal circumstance such a large creature pitted against a small man, would simply send the man flying. But with his iron chariot beneath him, and his feet so firmly locked he would not be stopped. The sound of metal bending and bucking beneath his feet filled the air as he brought the sword straight down.

You...

A single word, echoed through the black. His entire body screamed as it was forcibly dragged along a bed of glass to the limits of his body. His bones wanted to break apart like splinters, his muscles to pop loose like taught rubber bands. But he held through, and he would continue to hold, against seemingly impossible odds until his sword exited its tail. The sheer force of the blow casting bones and debris in either direction, saving the passengers and the truck itself from any harm, other than a few liberated bones tossing to either side. The bones would roar past him, a few flipping lose, ripping and tearing at his flesh with incredible speeds as they were tossed aside, or rend it twain. Yet through the mess of bone and carnage he remained firm, his eyes locked on his sword, he had every faith in it, and as long as he did it would not fail him. He was a boulder in the middle of an incredibly powerful river.

...CUT!

His voice screamed through the shadows.

The most basic of sword motions.

One of his earliest and simplest memories.

One of the most powerful cuts.

737Rain Yupa

Rain, too, would notice the pile of bones just sprawled across the center of Barton Square. Its something you really don't see every day (or at least, one shouldn't!). He expected to find broken and bloodied bodies, but not bones. His suspicions were confirmed by Maximos's request to press on.

A moment later, the bones seemed to shift to make way for a giganormous skeletal serpent to storm out of, wasting no time as it propelled itself by unnatural means towards the semi. It did not seem that interested in himself or Brown, but instead, Maximos, Cris, and Grace. Not good.

Especially as the distance closed, Rain noticed that it was not a skeletal serpent. It was a serpent made from the skeletons of victims. Besides the skull, no bones of its own to speak of, just the bones of countless victims thrown together. And the fact that its primary means of attacking consisted of a giant freakin' set of jaws, it wasn't a stretch to presume that one mean it would have of recovering lost mass would be consuming more bodies.

"WHATEVER YOU DO," Rain called out his windows as they closed rapidly. "DON'T GET CAUGHT BY THOSE JAWS!"

Now, he couldn't see what was happening up on the roof, but fragments of broken bone began to rain down on both sides of the carriage, as well as pelting the steel like hail. The only thing that could do something like that without obliterating it completely in a moment (which was not apparent, since he could see the tail end of the creature) would be a continual strike. It made sense, considering the shouts Maximos had given, pre and post attack.

Rain could really only do one thing to help at this point. He would shift up to the next gear with three sharp motions of his arm, and would press down slowly on the accelerator. If he had slowed down, there was a chance Maximos would get yanked off since his forward momentum would be slowing against an accelerating foe. By speeding up, he would increase the build-up of tension between sword and bone, and make it more likely that bone would yield. Also, slashes by a sword typically dealt more damage with more forward momentum and whatnot.

Again, this would be a slow, steady increase, as to not throw back the potentially unbraced Cris and Grace since there would be no verbal warning by this point; its not like he could be heard once the Boneyard began to be gutted.

"Say," Rain said casually to his passenger, while flipping on the windshield wipers to clear away fragments of bone and dust. "You don't happen to have a rocket launcher handy, do you?"

738Kraun

"I'm sure I'll be safe when I'm out of this place." The boy said quickly before he climbed down into the hole and made his way through the underground and out of the city. Fast.

Because then the golems came out. Four of them. The bloodworks was where the army struck out of not only because of the numbers that could be produced all at once in a single strike, but also because the large underground area of the bloodworks was large enough to house the war machines before the strike.

Meanwhile, at the town square...

Them heroes must have forgot about the group of twenty drow at the town square as well, the other twenty in that forty of course, headed west, as were their orders, to begin flushing out resistance in other parts of the city, leaving the twenty remaining to do their job and take the east side.

And so, the group of twenty at the town square would have formed two lines of ten, guarding the street as they watched the truck and biker(? Not sure if the motorcyclist is following or was just lagging behind on purpose) come roaring into the square at ramming speed to run down the occupants as they were met by the boneyard upon entry from a distance back, thrity feet or so, give or take.

Eight of the drow in the back row began casting at that moment just when s**t started to go down. Four of casters would braid together wall of stone spells, erecting it directly behind the boneyard, as the wall cannot be created in a location already occupied. At the same time, two of the casters would be braiding together stone shape spells against the wall which was to be erected. The last two casters braided together a prismatic wall spell directly in front of their front line. The remaining twelve drow that made up the front line of ten and two flankers of the casters in the back, took a defensive position to defend the casters while they were casting their spells, in the case of gunfire and ranged attack to disrupt them, though that was unlikely with the boneyard in the way of the truck. ((This of course, depends on the motorcyclist who may or may not have a clear view of the drow since its not screened by the bone monster. This section may be slightly altered to provide a defensive/counterstrike action against such attack if it happens.))

Quote:** Wrote:

Wall of Stone

This spell creates a wall of rock that merges into adjoining rock surfaces, it is typically employed to close passages, portals, and breaches against opponents. A wall of stone is 1 inch thick per four caster levels and can be composed of up to one 5-foot square per caster level. You can double the wall’s area by halving its thickness. The wall cannot be conjured so that it occupies the same space as a creature or another object.

Unlike wall of iron, you can create a wall of stone in almost any shape you desire. The wall create need not be vertical, nor rest upon any firm foundation; however, it must merge with and be solidly supported by existing stone. It can be used to bridge a chasm, for instance, or as a ramp. For this use, if the span is more than 20 feet, the wall must be arched and buttressed. This requirement reduces the spell’s area by half. Thus, a 20th-level caster can create a span with a surface area of ten 5-foot squares. The wall can be crudely shaped to allow crenellations, battlements, and so forth by likewise reducing the area.

Quote:** Wrote:

Stone Shape

You can form an existing piece of stone into any shape that suits your purpose. For example, you can make a stone weapon, a special trapdoor, or a crude idol. Stone shape also permits you to reshape a stone door to make an exit where one didn’t exist or to seal a door shut. While it’s possible to make crude coffers, doors and so forth with stone shape, fine detail isn’t possible. There is a 30% chance that any shape including moving parts simply doesn’t work.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prismatic Wall

Prismatic wall creates a vertical opaque wall – a shimmering, multicolored plane of light that protects your from all forms of attack. The wall flashes with seven colors, each of which has a distinct power and purpose. The wall is immobile, and you can pass through and remain near the wall without unharmed. However, any other creature with less than 8 HD that is within the 20 feet of the wall is blinded for 2d4 rounds by the colors if it looks at the wall.

The wall’s maximum proportions are 4 feet wide and two feet high per caster level. A prismatic wall spell cast to materialize in a space occupied by a creature is disrupted, and the spell is wasted.

Each color of the wall has a special effect. The accompanying table shows the seven colors of the wall, the order of which they appear, their effects, on creatures trying to attack you or pass through the wall, and the magic needed to negate each color.

The wall can be destroyed, color by color, in consecutive order, by various magical effects; however, the first color must be brought down before the second can be affected and so on. A rod of cancellation or a Mordekainen’s disjunction spell destroys a prismatic wall, but an antimagic field fails to penetrate it. Dispel magic and greater dispel magic cannot dispel the wall or anything beyond it. Spell resistance is effective against a prismatic wall, but the caster level check must be repeated for each color present.

Prismatic wall can be made permanent with a permanency spell.

Red – 1st – Stops nonmagical ranged weapons and deals 20 points of fire damage – Negated by a cone of cold spell.

Orange – 2nd – Stops magical ranged weapons and deals 40 points of acid damage – Negated by a gust of wind spell.

Yellow – 3rd – Stops poison, gasses, petrification, and deals 80 points of electricity damage – Negated by a disintegrate spell.

Green – 4th – Stops breathe weapons and poisons victims (Kills or deals constitution damage instead) – Negated by a passwall spell.

Blue – 5th – Stops divination and mental attacks and turns victims to stone (fortitude save negates) – Negated by a magic missile spell.

Indigo – 6th – Stops all spells and causes victims to go insane (will save negates) – Negated by a daylight spell.

Violet – 7 – Energy field destroys all objects and effects* and sends creatures to another plane (will save negates) – Negated by a dispel magic spell.

* The violet effect makes the special effects of the other six colors redundant, but these six effects are included here because certain magic items can create prismatic effects one color at a time and spell resistance might render some colors ineffective.

((Note that the teleporting to a different plane effect of the violet color will not happen with the dimensional lock in place.))

And right on time, the two walls sprung to life just as the boneyard would be split in twain.

The wall of stone of course, would appear directly in front of the truck as it drove through the boneyard. However, it was not just a stone wall to stop the truck moving at whatever speed it was moving at to perform a single swing of the sword and cut through the entire length of the beast at once. The wall was little like that of an actual wall, but rather more along the lines of several thick spears of stone planted against the ground jutting forward, like pikes set to recieve a cavalry charge, braced against the ground to provide maximum resistance, placed low, in order to affect the vehicles center of mass and stop it best. The wall of stone spell was simply generation of enough stone to shape into the spikes, and the stone shape spell was what made the spikes rather than a plain surface. This of course, meant that both spells were further vraided together into one.

Hopefully, them boys in the vehicle would have remembered to buckle their seatbelts, because ramming straight into some thick stone spikes coming out of the ground is sure to impale the truck or crush its front unless it had the mass like that of a tank, leaving its forward momentum and inertia to be transferred to its passengers to fly through the air or out the windshield or something... and straight into the fruity rainbow prismatic wall which appeared just as the wall of stone spikes would. Hell, depending on the speed, weight, and center of gravity of the vehicle, it may even flip over and go flying as well.

The prismatic wall, appearing just in front of the drow lines would little blind the drow, they having already prepared for it, however, for those who just cleared the boneyard would be struck with the blinding epileptic hippy wall and the stone wall at the same time, like a surprise. Not the fun kind.

The drow of course, would retreat five feet back from the prismatic wall once erected, not willing to stay close enough to it so that it would damage their own forces. Because they didnt have some sort of super immunity or godly manipulation power to s**t like that.

739Owle Isohos

((Going back in time a bit, then traveling to the present as there are few things to clarify since Owle's actions have been left out and misrepresented due to the absence of her regular narrator.))

First off, there was no way in hell Owle was getting in or on the enormous metal deathtrap monstrousity that was the MAC truck.

Second, Owle's wings are TINY. There was no way in hell she would be able to keep up with a MAC truck from the air, even assuming it had to slow down as it ran over zombie hordes. So, even though she hated, hated, hated motor vehicles of any kind, she shrugged into her borrowed jacket and plunked the motorcycle helmet back on her head. She could trust Kalis to get them through safely...at least more than she could trust anyone else to do the same. So she cast her lot in with him, climbing aboard the back of his motorcycle and holding tight.

Third, Owle's snakes sensed souls, and there was no way in hell she was just going to let some unknown invisible spirit follow them around.

"Um, excuse me?" she sent out to the ghost woman Verdandi. "You think you could, maybe, introduce yourself and explain why you're following us around? I mean, in a city crawling with undead, it's sort of suspicious to have random people tagging along."

She didn't really trust Grace, either, but, hey. Owle wasn't on a truck roof with the woman, and she seemed somewhat familiar with Maximos. Speaking of being familiar with Maximos...how could she have forgotten to introduce Kalis to him? Stupid, stupid, stupid Owle.

So, here they were on their merry way to the town square, and Owle had her eyes squeezed shut and her arms clutching tight around Kalis's waist, trying to pretend she wasn't on a motorcycle. Instead, she was concentrating on letting her snakes search for living (and dead) souls. It was hard, though, since they were moving so fast. Owle kept getting whiffs of a scent here or there, then losing it as they blew by. Still, she kept trying...at the very least, it would take her mind off the wild ride they were taking.

Of course, then the Boneyard just had to go and spoil all that for her. Owle peeked out for one moment, then buried her face in Kalis's back again, screaming "Look out look out look out LOOK OUT!"

Her eyes squeezed shut once more, she totally missed the blinding psychedelic colors...for all the good it was going to do her.

740Ho Shin

((Before the Lock))

A slow and steady darkness billowed midst the love house. It spiraled upwards and flowed out to create a darkening cloud across the floor.

Love? It had seemed like such a novel concept at one point. In the tranquility of Barton Town...a place where couple could come together and release their deepest desires. To escape reality and to hold each other in their own arms. In the past...it would have been so, but an evil had taken hold. It was abandoned now...desolate as such. And the 'bad' guys found it quite confertable.

The shadows crept their way up a nearby collumn, one with those fancy looking cupid statues atop it. The symbol of love, besides the heart of course. The darkened tendrils snaked themselves around the head of the beloved child-like figure. Its placid smile forever resonating even though shadows obstructed its face.

A smile, no more.

The tendrils recoiled from the crumbled figured, returning to its home. From which, a figure would rise up, and emerge. A main figure, with eyes glowing in the darkness. Behind which figure would rise up four skeletal entities. Lifeless, other than the will to stand.

When the darkness retracted completely into the void from which it came, Menos would be standing...slightly crouched, in the midst of the room...with two skeletons on each side of him.

Word had it that he'd be setting off from this location once Drae decided to move. Even though he arrived a tad late...he never enjoyed playing waiting games.

Besides... he brought rope.

741Darshendros the Eternal

Maximos' sword split the boneyard in twain, scattering the bones off to either side as the truck drove through. The bones sclattered onto the ground behind the truck and immediately began to reform itself. Being made of the bones of other creatures, it's form was fluid and easily shapeable. Though several bones would have been split as Maximos' sword split through it, it was but a minor loss to a creature that didn't exactly have a solid-shaped form and was composed of the bones of a thousand skeletons. The scattered bones pooled together behind the truck and the boneyard rose again, this time with a different beast's skull for a head.

Maximos didn't think it was going to be that easy, did he?

742Cristopher Reinhart

Neither obstacle was hard to see coming, how often do you see a pile of bones resting in the middle of Barton after all. As for the Drow, they were an assualt on Reinhart's senses, nearly all of them. Besides, only a handful of people knew Reinhart had eyes everywhere and most of those people were dead. Standing from his seated position he took a normal stance just behind Maximos, the two were now literally back to back.

As the weapon was drawn from it's sheath Reinhart knew Maximos' intent, he too had one of his own. Eyes closed his head lowered slightly, his arms hung relaxed at his sides, and his form seemed to be struck by mild winds. It was preperation pure and simple. Soon after under the red locks of hair that veiled half his face a faint blood red glow emitted. Smoke like energy seeped from his covered closed eye as if it were open and then sword met bone.

Throughout this short moment Reinhart held his ground not concerned in the slightest about everyone around him. As this happened...

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Maximos' sword split the boneyard in twain, scattering the bones off to either side...

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Psychic Breach - A double edged skill which harms it's user as well as it's target. By using psychic infulences one is able to create psychic forces to attack, defend, or invade a targets mind. Although allowing the user the abilities of a psychic it also puts a great amount of strain to both the body and brain. Use of this skill is limited, length of this skill is dependant on the user, may not be combined with other skills.

..his eyes shot open, his head raised, and the light in his eye intesified. EVERY SINGLE BONE was caught, suspended in mid air for only a moment before it was shot up and over the rest the bone that came. The purpose of this was to shoot every bit of bone at the Drow like bullets. The effect was pretty simple really, sliced bits would were redirected as they past Maximos' blade. Like a wave crashing onto the side of a cliff it crashes, shoots up, then back till it returns once more from where it came.

With a little added force behind each piece of course. If Boneyard was made of the bones of a 1000 corpses then there'd be alot of jagged bone bullets shooting at the Drow. They'd come over them like a wave threatning to shoot through them anywhere they hit. By the amount of bone the monster was made of it was safe to say it tear them to shreds if they didn't take cover. When Maximos' blade exited out the tail side the last bit of bone was flung along with the rest.

Looking at it from the side it'd look like a half circle. The bottom part of it being Boneyard, the top being it's pieces shooting at the Drow. Whatever casting was being done would surely be disrupted by the hail of bone.

Kraun Wrote:

And right on time, the two walls sprung to life just as the boneyard would be split in twain.

We don't think so.

Reinhart's strike was taking place at the same time Boneyard's and Maximos' was and ended only when their's ended. Simply put, as Boneyard's head was split the bullets of bone began to assault the Drow. Not enough time for them to finish anything, only enough time for them to scatter or defend.

743AtaraRaven

Owle Isohos Wrote:

((Going back in time a bit, then traveling to the present as there are few things to clarify since Owle's actions have been left out and misrepresented due to the absence of her regular narrator.))

Third, Owle's snakes sensed souls, and there was no way in hell she was just going to let some unknown invisible spirit follow them around.

"Um, excuse me?" she sent out to the ghost woman Verdandi. "You think you could, maybe, introduce yourself and explain why you're following us around? I mean, in a city crawling with undead, it's sort of suspicious to have random people tagging along."

She didn't really trust Grace, either, but, hey. Owle wasn't on a truck roof with the woman, and she seemed somewhat familiar with Maximos. Speaking of being familiar with Maximos...how could she have forgotten to introduce Kalis to him? Stupid, stupid, stupid Owle.

'Andi smiled politely, dipping into a little bow... I'm 'Andi, don't mind me, I'm just here to try and keep Grace from getting herself killed. She really needs a confidence boost to keep up with the likes of you and your friends... smilies/icon_3nodding.gif The ghostly form wouldn't feel much like most ghosts that Owle had met, but at least she was trying to be polite.

((back to the matters at hand))

Grace, stay low and hang on, this is likely to be slightly annoying! I forget, did I teach you how to destroy undead constructs?... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Verdandi asked the moment she spotted the bones.

smilies/icon_eek.gif Grace dropped to her butt on top of the truck, the leather of her pants sticking slightly against the metal of the truck top, it wouldn't do much to stop her from sliding should the truck stop very suddenly, but with her center of gravity so very close to the truck it would keep her from just falling off at the first serious bump."I am so seriously out of my league here..."

Grace was horrified as the bones rose up and attempted to attack them shaking her head as 'Andi asked her a stupid question, mentally replying that Verdandi hadn't taught her more than the holly light spell...Ah, sorry about that, well I think the boys can handle this, reinforce Maximos please. He has had a long day so far and be certain to ask Mr. Reinhart if he needs aid before you try to cast spells on him... Verdandi started to pat herself down, wondering if she had her own spell book on her or if she had left it in her pocket of non-time. smilies/icon_xp.gif

Grace understood what 'Andi was suggesting, and just hoped that it didn't react badly with the dark man. "Heal...""Strength!"

Grace's Spell Book Wrote:

Heal~ Repairs 50% to 100% of all physical damage that was done to the target of the spell

Strength~ Rejuvenates the strength and stature of target when used in conjunction with "Heal"

744Owle Isohos

"Ah, yeah, I'm sure she'll have so much trouble keeping up with me..." Owle replied sarcastically as she continued clinging to Kalis in fear of the motorcycle beneath her. But after that, Owle would leave the spirit alone, only keeping an eye on her now and again.

Owle hadn't really met many other spirits, save one. To her, every mind felt unique, so if there was something any stranger about this one, she put it down to it being weird.

...which was to say that on Gaia, it was absolutely normal.

Please don't let us die here!

Owle didn't know what was going on, and at the moment she didn't care. She was just praying to whatever power would listen that Kalis would get them out of this safely.

745AtaraRaven

well someone was listening as Owle sent out a silent prayer, even if she was flipping through a ghostly book at the moment instead of watching what was going on...We all do what we can dear... Verdandi cast her own version of the holly light spell on Kalis and Owle, a spell that should keep the undead off them for at least an hour.

I knew I had one! smilies/icon_whee.gif

...Under the protection of the earth are these living children of her womb...

...Hear my words unholy creatures and remember that it was the earth that created thou, and it is HER power that can destroy you...

... Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust...

...Blood to Water, Bones to Rust...

...return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return!...

Verdandi's spell book Wrote:

Ashes to Ashes~ A simple spell that calls on the power of the earth to return the undead to their most base forms... skin and flesh turn to ashes and dust, blood runs out of the body as water(if there is a body as with zombies..). Bones turn to rust, easily broken apart without the ability to regenerate or reform.. the spell is very localized and acts almost like a disease that is transmitted to the undead by touch.

746Kraun

It would have been both easier and more effective for the man to have cast a magic missle spell or something along those lines. Because the effects of such a spell was instantaneous, and it took absolutely no casting time at all.

Instead, he opted for some fancy s**t which wasted time and also gave off an obvious large flux of energy for the drow to see what was coming beforehand. Like when someone throws a haymaker; an extemely fast and powerful punch, but the wind-up motion it uses allows others to see, prepare, and avoid it with ease.

Also, the drow were really going nowhere, because the ones in the front line were there to defend while the casters in the back did their magic tricks. Because they were already positioned for this and all. They would each raise their left arm, forearm bent vertical with a blocking motion, and press against the inside of the forearm with their right hand, where a blue stone would be located. By doing so, a metal sheet would fan open, attached to the back of the forearm, opening into a full circle of thin metal plates. Of course, such puny shields were really useless against anything, being so lightweight, small, and thin. But like most drow tools, they were enchanted.

These shields produced a barrier four feet in diameter, centered on the shield. The barrier itself possesses a slightly dome shape, as round shields are usually made in order to most effectively lessen the impact of blows due to a strike at an angle rather that directly.

Now, it must be noted that in this day and age, where weapons were that of guns and whatnot, easy to use tools to point and shoot, whose bullets moved so fast the eye cannot even see or track, one must defend themselves against such things; this is especially true for people who had no previous experience or knowledge of using such weapons and left them to use what they used best; close quartered weapons like blades. The shields of course, did just that, creating s barrier of sorts for that specific purpose. The barrier protects those behind it from low mass projectiles; bullets, arrows, bolts, throwing knives. Though it can not stop larger items such as hurled spears or a tank shell. The barrier repels low mass projectiles back the direction it came from, though at one one-hundredth of its original velocity, like a spring, which really doesnt even count as a reflective attack. Stuff just didnt stick onto it.

The casters in the back row would have some protection from the soldiers in front of them.

Since the bone shrapnel would begin to rain down on the drow when the boneyard began to be split in half, and the wall of stone and prismatic wall would be erected after the boneyard would be split in half, this meant that the time of the shower would last all of the time it takes for Maximos to swing his weapon straight down for 'one of the most powerful cuts', which can be assumed as very fast and all, velocity being a factor to power and such.

At a downward angle, the bones would rain down at the drow, who would tilt their shields upwards to meet the giant mass of shrapnel. Of course, there would be some which were slow and would not manage to do so in time, since the shards were like bullets and all. Additionally, there was also the head of the boneyard to consider, which was a very large item, even split in twain, which of course, was easily a large enough to bypass the shields. As for the smaller bones, they would bounce off the shields, flying through the air at whatever angle back, clashing with other pieces flying forward and all that chaotic s**t, which means even for those who managed to get their shields up in time, and were busy protecting the spellcasters with their shields, they could not completely protect themselves with the limited size the shields provided, which left shrapnel digging into their legs, or a stray ricocheting piece flying in from the side.

However, the main point was to protect the spellcasters, because a prismatic wall could buy the injured time to go see a healer or something, as there werent any here, since it was a sweeper unit built for combat rather than an independent force which could act on its own.

*Remainder of post pending on casualties.

Quote:** Wrote:

Number says: 6

((Two rows of ten, four casting wall of stone, two casting stone shape, two casting prismatic wall, two extra casters unaccounted for. Will be eliminated in an even spread of; wall of stone, stone shape, prismatic wall, wall of stone, extra, wall of stone, stone shape, prismatic wall, wall of stone, extra*.

*Last column saved for making a report or somesuch.))

Six of the drow in the front lines would be dropped from the spray.

Two of which were the lucky winners which would each take the large mass of a split skull moving at speeds like that of a bullet, plowing right through the lines as the soldier and caster behind him were blasted off wherever. Presumably as mush. This took out two of the casters; one of which was casting a wall of stone spell, the other being one which was casting a stone shape spell.

This left four more in the front ranks to drop.

Three of which would be the unlucky ones unable to raise their shields in time, taking a showering for a split second before dropping and letting the casters behind them take a light spray and break their concentration. This included another who was casting a wall of stone, one which was casting a prismatic wall, and one of the flankers which was not in the process of casting anything at the time.

The last ranker to fall would be one who had the fun job of being surrounded by two soldiers which fell to either side of him. With bodies being filled like a pincushion, and shields facing all whichever way, bones would be flying and ricocheting in whatever direction off each other as they moved back and forth, catching the dark skinned elf from either side around the shield he had up.

By the time he fell however, the remaining five drow casters would have finished their spells, since this all took place in whatever time before the prismatic wall stopped the rest of the spray.

The wall of stone would be erected in front of the speeding truck, spiked forward, though with considerably less mass with the lack of three of the casters, cutting down its form to half of its original, though this would simply mean that the wall of spikes would be less wide. But it was not like the truck would be turning out of its path at the speed and suddeness of it anyway.

As for the prismatic wall, it's surface area was not affected by loss of one caster, however, the amount of damage it would have produced was. With two casters braiding the spell together into one spell, but more powerful, losing one meant that the spell was simply that of a normal powered one.

So truck -> stumpy wall of stone spikes -> epileptic rainbow hippy wall.

Casualty report from east sweepers: six soldiers down, five mages down, one mage injured.

The report would be sent via a simple message spell to the other forces.

747Darshendros the Eternal

The bones recollected themselves, sweeping away from the defending drow as they bounced off their enchanted shields. It took on a giant humanoid form, towering over 12 feet, its head replaced with the skull of a cyclops. Since Cris was so kind enough to redirect all the bones at once, rather than allow them to come back together on their own, it wouldn't take very long for the creature to recompose itself and reform. Broken bones were discarded, littering the ground. The boneyard sent a massive, solid fist of bones swinging down to smash into the front of the MAC truck - only to instead collide with the prismatic wall. It would take damage depending on its current color, which would then redirect its aggression to the remaining drow forces behind it. The hunger was beginning to nag from the bones it had so far lost from damage taken. It swept down upon the remaining drow, its humanoid form melting back into a serpentine form, attempting to envelope them all at once in a tidal wave of bones.

1/7

((Think Sandman, but with bones.))

748Joseph Brown

But wait, wasn't Joseph allowed to act too? Was the CEO who had faced danger before afraid to move? Would this be the end of Iron Man?

No.

Joseph did watch what was going on and seeing the group of hostiles up ahead he did what any sensible person would do in his situations. Act. He would grab one of the durable twist'n'explode A~E bombs, twist, and throw the grenade towards the drow.

"Rain, may want to do that too. You've got a better arm than me."

Now, Joseph's arm was no slouch and would have landed somewhere near the drow, but as his allies were up top being super flash Joseph's simple solution would be even more effecive. Caught in Reinhart's psychic storm, the bomb was now bouncing around waiting for the mechanism inside to trigger the chemical reaction. Rushed along just below the bone shrapnel thanks to the cab window being lower than Reinhart, the bomb would happily land in the midst of the drow and forming cyclops.

Then it would explode.

"If this doesn't work we bail."

749Kraun

Them shields didnt stop explosions, so there wouldnt be reason why it wouldnt blow the drow to the land of smithereens. However, with a lack of definement, there was no telling what kind of damage would be done to the lines.

750themightyjello

smilies/icon_exclaim.gif ELSEWHERE -

Though the fighting in many parts of the city was creating quite a clamor, in the areas where everything alive had already been crushed and everything dead had already moved on there were still those that remained. Behind the front lines where the corpses of friends and allies turned against their former family there were still those that enjoyed the dead silence of the city streets as they went about their own, personal business.

The wheels of a cart squeaked as it rolled down a side road; stopping every dozen feet or so and then starting again a moment later. It was preceded by the methodical steps of the unalive. It was followed by the shambling footfalls of the undead.

"That one."

There was silence in the streets as the wagon stopped again. Then the footsteps of the unliving broke it once more. Something was lifted and tossed, and the wagon creaked once more as the weight of another body was piled upon it.

"Forward now."

And the procession did as told. Wagon wheels, heavy footsteps, and the shambling gate of animated corpses trailing behind.

There was one among them, though, that still lived. The one giving the orders and the puppet master for this funeral procession. His orders were issued in a rough, cracked tone and his steps were synchronous with the light clack of armor as the group carried on through the streets... harvesting.

Let those who saw fit to squander their resources do the fighting. Meaningless battles meant nothing to Gavin, he was only interested in the corpses left behind. He had been running low on parts lately, and his shopping list was quite extensive.

751Psychofish

Kalis had been trailing behind the truck far enough to go after anything coming after them from behind, or veer off in case of an emergency before slamming into its backside.

This looked like the latter sort of situation.

As the giant snake of bones jumped at the top of the truck, he could see the enemies ahead, but had no method of attacking them at a range as well as more pressing concerns.

Luckily, since he wasn't glowing or anything that screamed of magic, it wouldn't include noticing the spell cast on him and tryingfrantically and futily to get it the hell off of him until he was well more than certain it was completely benign. And maybe even then.

"-hold tight," he snapped to Owle as he leaned into the turn just a little. In all honesty, it was more of a veer left than a full turn, taking him out of the truck's shadow as they burst into the open space of the square, getting out of the way before the bone serpent fell back on the two of them. He saw it burst apart and go the other direction as he came out and started to accelerate, already devoted to the motion. If the wall and stone burst into existance, he'd have pulled wide enough to clear them. If they hadn't, just as well. Either way, he'd simply be well begun into either circling around the square or falling on on whatever remained of the boneyard and drow in the truck's wake.

For the moment, he was spared the rough going he'd braced for, but things were apt to change quickly.

752Fengrading

Meanwhile, the siegepig was making a moderate-speed escape. Heading west away from the square so far, so successfully unimpeded. Getting out of Dodge and making a plan in a place not being filled by more and more brain-hungry zombies was a far better plan than being a large pig-shaped target in the middle of New Zombieland, trying to make a plan.

Besides, it was easier to siege cities and castles from the outside. Because it's not a siege when said castle is built around you.

"Yeah, yeah. Gears and armor is more important than all that extra leg room you humans need." Dvalinn spoke without turning; just yanking lever after lever to keep the piggy motivated. He seemed to be picking up the pace, though.

Leg room would be a luxury for everyone save Dvalinn. The ceiling was several inches over his head when standing. Who said it wasn't spacious?

753Owle Isohos

Owle was already holding him just tight enough not to choke him, so when Kalis shouted to hold on tight she squeezed him as hard as she possibly could. Luckily, she was an average woman who did nothing to develop her muscles beyond constant lifting of laden restaurant trays; while she might temporarily make it hard to breath, she wasn't going to harm him seriously.

Her face buried into his back, Owle let out a silent scream. Then she let out some more, directed mental shoutings.

"Get us out of here!" she sent to Kalis's mind, some of her fear leaking over. Even in her panicked state, it didn't overwhelm him...Owle took more care than that.

"Please...I want to get off!"

She was so sure they were going to die, the motorcycle was going to explode and they were going to die and the zombies didn't even matter cause if the motorcycle crashed they were all gonna die...

Eep.

754Joseph Brown

Due to the author of the past Joseph Brown post being cranky from working a shitty job for longer than he should have been he wrote a much more bitter post than he should have. Upon revising he realized that mixed words would not help the situation much he deleted much of the post. In this deletion some details about the bomb were lost. These are those details reconstructed in a semi-clear mindstate:

Joseph snapped open the breifcase of explosives, and made a quick glace. Each had a coloured strip to designate what type of bomb they were. Fragmentation, incenerary, smoke, they were all there. Since it seemed to be infantry they were dealing with Joseph went for the fragmentation. For all intents and purposes it behaved just like a fragmentation grenade, with a wide area of effect but of course the shrapnel would be more spread at the fringes.

And for the rest of you waiting for posts elsewhere: The author worked even longer today. He's gonna rest.

755Kraun

And so the bombs would land by the unit of drow, the soldiers busy defending the casters, and the casters busy casting their spells to do anything about it. And then it would blow up. And they would be dead. Or something along those lines if the bomb went off before the casters finished casting, because even if they didnt get killed by the explosion, they'd get run down like deer on a highway right afterwards.

756Shouyin

The Knight turned about, listening to the sounds of battle and tapping his spear against the cobblestones.

"... I don't know what to do."

757themightyjello

smilies/icon_exclaim.gif STILL ELSEWHERE

"NO, you mindless drones! The TOP! The TOP of the pile!"

The blunt end of a haft cracked against the side of an unliving creature's head; knocking it to the cobblestones as a body rolled down the pile of corpses atop it. Gavin smacked the construct once more for good measure, and then shoved the corpse off of it with his foot.

"Get up, you lazy abomination," the necromancer spat, "and the rest of you! Pile them higher!"

Half a dozen creatures just like the first converged, piling corpses from the streets atop each other in the center of an intersection into a pile... or a pyre.

758Rain Yupa

Rain tossed a fragmentation bomb out of the window as per ordered by Joseph Brown without hesitation. Would you really hesitate after someone handed you a bomb? I wouldn't.

As the path ahead was cleared through the smoke and debris, Rain would shout out from the window "HOLD TIGHT!" Whatever spells did manage to get off, he would swerve a couple seconds later to avoid. Unless the Drow intentionally dove in the way of the MAC truck, not many would be crushed beneath its weight, if any.

The last orders Rain had were to keep driving. And he was here to rescue survivors, not to fight a giant bone abomination and drow skirmishers. There were too many and they weren't in a position to fight. So, once he would skirt by the suddenly-wartorn square-turned-battlefield, he would drive the truck to continue on westward. He kept a close eye on his left mirror to see how ambitious the Cyclopean nightmare was on persuing them. They would have to drive mere feet around it to avoid smashing into it and having it collapse all over his passengers up top.

If there were any survivors left in Barton, they weren't here. If given the chance to escape, they would press on, no matter how gung-ho people would voice themselves to be. He wanted to save lives, and he wasn't willing to risk throwing any lives away to accomplish that task.

759Darshendros the Eternal

The bombs blew away huge chunks of the boneyard, slowing it down, but not stopping it. Eventually, it would lose interest in them and turn its hunger on the remaining drow - if there were any - who didn't move as fast as the truck and presented much easier targets. If there were none, the boneyard would roam around the town square and devours any bones laying around, either from its own form or from corpses and body parts.

3/7

760Ho Shin

"...Drae..."

He spoke in a low growl-like voice. He was impatient.

Menos wanted to invade Barton further, to rip apart those who would oppose them. To see the blood flow like rivers of life down the streets. It filled him with a thrill...a rush.

Uneasily, Menos shifted his body, turning not just his head, but his entire body to glance about the room. He spoke again.

"...Drae..."

Pause.

"How long do we have to wait...."

There was irritation in his growling voice.

761AcaciaDamia

From the east there came a low rumbling, quiet at first, like a distant roll of thunder but slowly it grew and eventually added to it was the distinct sound of squaking. A cloud of dust rising on the horizon as the dull roar grew louder and slowly out of the dust they were kicking up, like ghouls emerging from stale mist the Cockatrice appeared. Two hundred and fifty of them.

They were truthfully not all that large, maybe four feet tall tops but any who knew of them had every right to be a little concerned. These gruesome beasts had the power to turn flesh to stone at a touch and they were headed straight for barton. This was not of coarse a completely random appearance, someone was driving them and could be seen bringing up the rear having used a mass suggestion spell to tell all these creatures to go to barton because they LOATHED zombies and had an intense need to destroy them all, they were also under the suggestion of coarse that all living persons were not to be bothered with. The culprit of this little piece of magic was Deo, following the herd from a respectable distance both behind and above the giant aerial serpent was looking rather sluggish and flapped clumsily, relying mostly on updrafts to keep him aloft. He was exhausted and it showed on every bit of him from his greasy feathers to the dull sheen of his scales he appeared to have had a rough time but was determind to see the result of his efforts, hopefully it would do some good as he really did loath undead types.

Deo silently held his breath as they entered the city, knowing he had probably doomed a good portion of them to death in battle, there were no doubt other dangers than rots waiting for them and the Cockatrice were not large, standing at most 4 feet tall.

762Maximos

He felt the bottom and it was just and black and empty as he himself had become over the years. The cut was completed, and his bloody eyes shut as the tension across his back, arms and legs finally faded. Like steam escaping a waft of black lifted from Maximos faded away, the last of his strength fading away with it.

His form stood entirely hung entirely still, as if powering itself on solely the memory of what strength was, and should be. But that feeling was so far away now, he had been drained so very far...his dead locked grip slowly opened, rigid metallic talons strained to open, and release the metal weight which tied his body down...his sword.

A smile gently drifted across his lips, just as he was about to fall back.

AtaraRaven Wrote:

"Heal...""Strength!"

Light...strength...it filled his body coursing through his veins light a brilliant light. Filling him, infesting him every inch of him forcing and infusion of light and power into his form.

His eyes shot open, light pouring out of his right and left, his mouth opened to take in a gasp of air, only to find light bursting forth from within him. His body had been home to a myriad of cuts and bruises, out of each cut poured a fresh glow as if someone had turned on a flood light inside Maximos' form and it was leaking out of every wound and opening. Until slowly the light began to die as the wounds began to close and heal shutting out the lights escape.

There was an audible crunch the metal talons of his right hand graced around the hilt of his sword and he finally stood. His smile widened, his form rejuvenated. His feet straightened themselves, his left arm tightly gripped the edge of the trailers roof. He quickly inverted his sword jabbing it into the metal which made up the truck's cargo hold, as the truck swerved.

And finally, once clear of danger he stood, fully restored. His legs straightening, and his right arm pulling free his blade and holding it out at his side, and let out a sigh of relief. He would have to remember to thank Grace once they had a free moment.

763themightyjello

smilies/icon_exclaim.gif CONTINUING TO BE ELSEWHERE

Cans of gasoline pumped by a nearby fill station were poured upon the corpses, and the spark of a single match turned the entire thing into a bonfire as tall as the buildings around it.

"...mnn... marshmallows," Gavin muttered to himself as the unliving creatures around him took shambling steps away from the fire.

764Darshendros the Eternal

"Your Eminence, a report from the Vengeance," stated a deadite to the high priest, "It seems there is a flock of cockatrice heading for the gates. Something is herding them this way."

Alex raised a brow, finding the news a little... weird. "How many?"

"They've counted two-hundred and fifty, milord."

That's a hell of a compulsion, he thought to himself, as his logic and knowledge of magic concluded that something had to be controlling them, unless there's more than one controlling them.

"I will inform the General," he said. "Tell the captain to remain on standby."

"Bollucks. If not for this damned dimension lock, I could send my apprentice to blast away the lot of them before they decimate all the zombies we've gained," the lich complained after receiving the report from the high priest.

"I was not informed of that part of the plan either, but everything has still gone accordingly," Alex replied.

"Feh! Regardless, I will send my apprentice to deal with it."

Moments later...

The necromancer was riding his shadesteel golem piggyback, gliding through the trash strewn streets in the direction that the army of cockatrices were arriving from, grumbling to himself.

"Wait until I become more powerful, then I'll become a lich and order him around. No more herding zombies, or riding golems through town to deal with a bunch of roosters..."

765AcaciaDamia

Deo saw what was going on even from his high altitude and with a hiss that most would identify as a sigh his seemingly clumsy tired wings snapped to attention folding up tightly close to the boddy he spiralled into an extremely graceful dive straight down towards his little army and with one enormous beat moments before hitting the ground he managed to effectively scatter the monstrous birds in all directions, anyone who was looking to take them all out in a single hit would have a hard time of it now. Next he turned his attention on the golem with what he assumed to be some sort of magic weilding humanoid riding it, speeding towards it like an arrow head on, his mouth beginning to smoulder and then only moments later he spat poison at the oncoming threat to his flock before pulling up to spiral back into the air.

766Darshendros the Eternal

Master, you failed to mention that the roosters were being herded by a... big flying thing! ((Not really sure what Deo is.))

The necromancer jumped from the golem's back as the beast swept down upon them, diving behind a petrified zombie to take cover. The spewed poison rolled off the shadesteel's body, unaffecting it. It swiped a claw, but missed as Deo swept back up into the air.

"Forget the beast. Kill the roosters!" the necromancer ordered, turning his sights on the flying creature and pulling a thin wooden wand from his belt. Pointing it up, he spoke the command word and shot a glob of sticky green goo at Deo, which would explode upon contact to cover him in an extremely sticky, slimy adhesive, which would no doubt make it very difficult to fly.

Meanwhile, the golem did as ordered, gliding toward the nearest cockatrice to tear it apart, and unleashing a burst of black negative energy to severely weaken the rest around it, if not outright kill them instantly.

Quote:** Wrote:

Negative Pulse Wave

The shadesteel golem can radiate a burst of inky black negative energy as a free action every 1d4+1 rounds. The pulse wave drains life from all living creatures within 40 feet of the golem, dealing 12d6 points of negative energy damage. A DC 19 Fortitude save halves the damage; the save DC is Constitution-based. Undead creatures within the area are healed 12d6 points of damage instead, and any turning effect they are under is broken. A death ward spell or similar effect protects a creature from a shadesteel golem's negative pulse wave.

767Kraun

Good thing the monster birds

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

were also under the suggestion of coarse that all living persons were not to be bothered with.

Because then the drow would be left alone. Those inside the large buildings in groups numbering between fifteen to twenty, guarding the prisoners with hand crossbows and swords drawn, would simply look out the windows or glass doors, for those holed up in the mall, and watch the birds run rampant for a while before they went back to looking out for trouble. Their job was watching the prisoners, and attempt to save them resulted in immediate action. Which was also good, because then with the birds not bothering them, none of the civilians were going to be harmed.

Meanwhile, the main offensive force of the drow army, that which had split in two and that half was headed west to sweep out resistance, would be met with the truck, as it cleared the town square and the other twenty which were going east were eliminated.

So when the truck was speeding down the street, and those who were marching on foot heard it, they'd whip around, take a second to see what it was, and then scramble to the buildings on the side of the street. Of course, while and after the soldiers were firing crossbow bolts at the vehicle and passengers.

768AcaciaDamia

[edited] Deo, would probably not be alive today without fast reaction time, he turned and spat at the green balls before they hit him but could not manage to keep all of the green goo off himself although thankfully none managed to get on his wings he now felt absolutely disgusting and his aerodynamic form was compromised, the blast from the golem would kill up to 40 beasts from his flock that were still in the area. He hissed a curse under his breath, exhastion was winning over him slowly as he managed to move away from the golem he didn't have the stamina to stay and fight for very long but at the least he would try and deal with this man and his bohemonth of a golem.

Curling around he spotted the necromancer with his wand aimed at Deo, he hissed angrily and began spitting rapidly at the necromancer and this wasn't just any old poison, it was toxic to the touch and it didn't take very much to kill a man. But he was clumsy again and his aim could at best hit around the necromancer, all he could really hope for at this point was some splashback hitting the necromancer. He would have to get on the ground if he wanted a clean shot.

769Darshendros the Eternal

Quote:** Wrote:

Curling around he spotted the necromancer with his wand aimed at Deo...

...and he shot another glob of sticky goo right at the serpent's face.

The first glob, however much of it landed on the beast (though poisonous spit really wouldn't do much to it, unless it was acidic too), expanded around Deo's form to envelop and immobilize him. The second glob was to keep him from spitting continuously and clamp his mouth shut. Still, the necromancer would have some of that venomous spit splatter on his robes, as Deo's stated aim was rather clumsy.

The golem moved on to the next group of cockatrices after felling the first group it came upon. It would be a few rounds before it could use its pulse wave again, so it would have to kill them one or two at a time, but it's not like the roosters posed much of a threat to it. Maybe if they weren't under compulsion to attack anything unliving, they would have sense enough to flee.

770AtaraRaven

Grace wondered for a moment if she had overdone it with Maximos... he was glowing... now she was used to 'Andi glowing, the weird sister did that all the damn time, she was like a blond glow bug at times... but Grace had never seen someone that she had healed almost overflow with the power, then again she had never made a pact with fate for the full use of Verdandi's powers without a limit before.... He looked better, and honestly that was all that mattered to the Elf at the moment!

0.0 The truck swerved and Grace couldn't help but to let out a little scream, a sound that was all girl and was the sort of thing that men usually used to berate each other "You screamed like a girl back there man..." being the most usual example...The red head let go of her staff as she slid along the top of the trailer, throwing herself flat on the metal and desperately trying to grab at anything to keep from sliding right off the truck.

She closed her eyes for a moment as she felt her feet slip off the edge and her outstretched arm touched cloth as Grace slid right into Maximos and Chris, the woman clinging to their legs with her eyes closed as she waited for the world to go back to a more stable position, or at least for the truck to drive in a straight line for a moment again.

smilies/icon_xp.gif 'Andi couldn't help but to laugh softly as she watched Grace slide around like a little marble in one of those hand held games where you actually tried to get the marble into the little point slots... A white hand materialised next to the abandoned staff for a moment before the long fingers wrapped around the wood and both disappeared as the ghostly figure hurried to catch up with her companion.

771Cristopher Reinhart

With the pile of bones and Drow dealt with Reinhart held onto whatever he could to stand up straight. Closest thing to him was Maximos and as everything past his rebounding bones at the Drow he held onto his friend. It was risky using the skill he used, he was dazed slightly but otherwise he was fine. This particular time he didn't make a crater into the earth so the side effect was mild.

Once the moment had passed he let go of Maximos and took a quick look around. They were in the clear somewhat but they were still in Barton. What was next after the pile of bones and the Drow? High Mages? Skeleton Soldiers? Some otrosity from a Dungeons and Dragons book? Reinhart nearly laughed out loud before taking a casual stance atop the semi.

772Maximos

Ever the gentleman even in times of need, Maximos, no matter his condition could never leave a damsel in distress to fall from a moving vehicle and be slave to the wins and wishes of inertia, gravity, concrete and several other terrible, terrible things.

No no, that simply wouldnt do.

He reached down, both of his strong hands delicately draping around both of Grace's wrist and ever so kindly lifting her up onto her feet and making sure she was righted. Despite the scary strength these hands hold, and the immense power of destruction, pain, and death, despite years of combat, Maximos was never too harsh, too hard, to strong, or to rough to be kind to a lady in need. Despite the normal harsh nature of the vicious talons covering his right arm, against her rest while the metal was cold, it was also kind. Perhaps the most accurate critique on Maximos' state of being.

Still, all of the philosophical details behind, the Shadow set her gently down on the bed of the truck, and met her eyes with a smile for a moment, and silently looked back forward at the trucks oncoming destination.

773Rain Yupa

Apparently having split from Kalis and Owle (at least, as far as he could tell from his mirrors since he could no longer see them, for better or for worse), the Semi continued its way west from the Town Square. As for their next destination? Well, they didn't have a charted one, but unbeknownst to them, it was another ambush.

"Everyone present and accounted for??" he would call out the window up top when he heard the sound of someone sliding after his turn. He didn't see any bodies rolling across the ground in his mirror, but he wanted to make sure nonetheless. He thought about apologizing, but they all saw why he needed to swerve: to save all their lives. He had just thanked his lucky stars the drow didn't try a second round of spells as they drove past, even if just to snipe them with fireballs or anything. Perhaps that big cyclopean skeleton had something to do with it.

Rain was driving around 30mph down the streets when not in a hurry, slowing down for corners and whatnot. He was looking for any signs that there could be survivors, either holed up or running around. He figured that if they saw the truck, they would indicate where they were and they could stop. It was a good of a plan as any unless someone who could sense the living could tell them exactly where to go.

Considering it was the Drow slinking around in the shadows, Rain probably wouldn't notice them until they made their move. But he wasn't just driving blindly, he was looking for signs of life, which included motion, sound, signs... or I suppose crossbow bolts.

774AtaraRaven

Grace smiled gratefully as Maximos helped her back up and then set her right on the truck again. "Thank you!"

"All still here sir!" Grace called back at Rain's question, raising her voice enough to be heard over the truck engine as she watched the city as they passed.

775Kraun

Rain Yupa Wrote:

Considering it was the Drow slinking around in the shadows, Rain probably wouldn't notice them until they made their move. But he wasn't just driving blindly, he was looking for signs of life, which included motion, sound, signs... or I suppose crossbow bolts.

Kraun Wrote:

So when the truck was speeding down the street, and those who were marching on foot heard it, they'd whip around, take a second to see what it was, and then scramble to the buildings on the side of the street. Of course, while and after the soldiers were firing crossbow bolts at the vehicle and passengers.

776Maximos

Kraun Wrote:

So when the truck was speeding down the street, and those who were marching on foot heard it, they'd whip around, take a second to see what it was, and then scramble to the buildings on the side of the street. Of course, while and after the soldiers were firing crossbow bolts at the vehicle and passengers.

Yes! Those were arrows, and as previously demonstrated with the ten earlier drow to surround him, arrows were a rather useless endeavor against Maximos. He dodged the ones close enough to be dodged and nimbly caught the others, at time reaching around and past Grace to defend her against an arrow or two, or three. Or however many their were.

To his knowledge trucks were made of steel magic, and arrows didnt work against steel magic. Did he know about tires being made of rubber and how easily they were popped and such? No, not in the slightest.

He could probably have easily pulled up a shadow shield of some sort to deflect the oncoming projectiles, but first he would have to know they were a threat. And sadly he didnt, this one would have to go to someone else.

777AtaraRaven

'Andi was tempted to drop the staff on Grace's head as the healer cowered behind Maximos, but she was in a slightly giving mood at the moment so she simply stuck the end of the staff gently into Grace's side... You dropped this, and I think you need it to help the boys... Verdandi decided to lend a hand in another area, her ghostly form sat hovering over the back of the truck after Grave took her staff back. 'Andi concentrated on using the same simple hardened air disks that she had created fro Grace as a stair case earlier to cover the wheels of the truck... the only down side of helping the truck was that she had to stay very close.

smilies/icon_eek.gif Grace tried not to jump as 'Andi returned her weapon, the staff appearing to simply reappear in her hand as she took it back from her hidden friend. "Thanks..." The red head stopped trying to hide behind Maximos as she gripped her staff, regaining some of her confidence.

778Cristopher Reinhart

Arrows? Now that the effect of his previous skill had worn off, both the positive and negative he was back to fighting shape. With the tires seemingly taken care of and Maximos in good form there wasn't much for him to do but keep himself from getting an arrow in his side. Reinhart did much like Maximos and either dodged, deflected, or guraded against the volley of crowwbow bolts. Or arrows, whatever.

Like usual he had his blades and bracers covering his forearms under his jacket, that's how he guarded and deflected. Doding was more a slight tilt of the head or a turn of the upper body. He wore shin guards under his pants so at least the bottom part of his legs were covered. No matter how fast these bolts came they wouldn't pierce his armor easily. Besides if worse came to worse, he could always knock them back, defend with a shield, or simply go after the source.

For now he'd wait and go with the flow, it seemed they were heading towards the gate anyway.

779Fengrading

And for seemingly no reason the air was filled with the dull supersonic echo created by a ton of low-flying aircraft. Barton had, apparently, been chosen as the site for the next annual Air Show.

Except there was no Jumbotron for everyone to crane their necks and see what was coming. There also weren't any contrails or flecks of grey in the sky to tell where the roaring boom of aircraft was coming from.

There was also a ******** of electrical jamming surrounding the whole of Barton, as well as a storm of radar pulses to completely shroud the town. Everybody was blind from a technological standpoint.

780Darshendros the Eternal

Technological, perhaps; but how about magical? If the pilots were living, breathing people, the runic sensors aboard the Vengeance would immediately pick them up, especially since they were well within threat range, even if they were moving at supersonic speeds.

"Captain! Bogeys at... everywhere!"

"What? Where'd they come from?" Krik asked, as shocked as the deadite that reported it to him.

"Unknown, sir. They seemed to have just popped up outta nowhere."

Finally, some action! Krik thought. "Arm all weapons! Time to show the mortals what Vengeance is capable of."

All this time, the airship hovering over Barton had remained dormant, except to shoot down the Purge's crafts. At any point, they could have easily bombarded the city with destructive blasts of negative energy, but they were strictly there to serve as an anti-air deterrant. The crew was getting bored of just watching all the action happen, but now with the sudden appearance of the low-flying aircraft, they could finally sate their own thirst for battle.

Unlike its predecessors, Draconis and The Storm Over Gaia, who were both utterly overcome and destroyed by the aircraft of Ymiristan when they had attempted to invade that city, Vengeance had been designed to pose a threat to both air and ground forces, and was more than capable of defending itself against air threats. The cannons that lined the sides of the hull became active, swivelling around as they targetted the nearest flying aircraft, negative energy glowing like a blacklight inside of the thick barrels.

"FI--"

"Sir, wait! What if they're on our side?"

"Aw, damnit!" Krik pounded his right fist on the arm of his chair, glaring annoyedly at the deadite. "You had to go and ruin the fun, didn't you, ensign? You have a point though. Keep weapons on standby. Destroy them if they pose even the slightest threat."

781AcaciaDamia

Now Deo might have suffocated in a matter of minutes once the goo hit his face but he wasn't about to die in such a pathetic manner. Gooey substances usually either melted off or dried up and cracked off when heated and from his expiriences Deo decided this was hit best bet. Normally he would use heat from his surroundings to raise his body temperature but today was not the nicest of days and there was little to draw from. This meant yet another expendature of mana from the already exhausted serpent, he knew if he tried this he would no longer be able to pass into the spiritual plaine once he got out of the city but it was either this or die. So he burned his mana and the heated goo began to drip off and then dried up and with a particularly violent movement Deo was free but so tired he hoped his next move, however half hearted it might be would at least injure his human opponent. He decided to try and crush the b*****d by way of a controlled hard landing. In other words he would attempt to fall onto the necromancer.

782Kraun

Now, just like the previous group, this one was made up of the same numbers, ten soldiers, ten casters. So it would not be hard to imagine that the casters would be casting spells or something once they found shelter in the doorways, alleys, or whatever of the side of the street from the passing truck while the soldiers fired at those on the roof and those in the vehicle.

Only moving objects were hard to cast spells on, since it was a time consuming practise, and by the time they were finished casting, the truck would have probably moved on.

So instead, it was simply more convenient to use devices. Like a wand. Three of the casters would pull out wands of lightning, and release their attacks. Because a moving target is simply too hard to hit with projectiles that were not as fast as lightning by the spellcasters, who were not trained to use projectile weapons and lead targets.

They'd point at the truck as it began to pass by, the crossbow bolts seemingly useless against the passengers, and then there would be a flash of bright white light and a crackle of electricity as the wands were activated, and then all would be back to normal in the time it takes for a single stroke of lightning to strike a target.

One of the casters would have pointed his wand at the group atop of the truck, as the lightning bolt would flash and strike at them. Meanwhile, the other two, on opposite sides of the road, would have directed their wands at the open windows of the truck's interior, at the driver and passenger.

The other casters were not equipped with such tools, and simply hid for the time being, deciding it was a waste to attack a target that was moving away from them at the moment. Perhaps if they went back on the move after it passed, they'd come across it again and actually have a chance to do something, but at the moment, they couldnt, so nothing it was.

783Darshendros the Eternal

"Heh! Now I'll finish you," the necromancer taunted as Deo struggled with the gooey substance adhering around his face. As he heated it up and melted it off, the necromancer was already casting a spell. It was a simple spell that every novice spellcaster learned after completing all the basics, and because of its level of destruction, it was usually a favorite.

Fireball!

Unfortunately, the necromancer failed to calculate the rate and direction of the serpent's fall, nor expected it to do such a suicidal manuever. As soon as he would be directing the fireball at Deo, Deo was smashing down on top of him. There would still be a BOOM, but the necromancer would be roadkill afterwards.

Without the necromancer, the shadesteel golem was no longer without someone to give it orders. It didn't matter much though, since its last orders were still being carried out. Another black wave of negative energy burst from its form, killing another group of cockatrices within a 40-foot radius all at once, then dashing and tearing its claws into yet another.

784Rain Yupa

While driving through the ambush, the truck moved at a decent enough clip where the crossbow bolts shouldn't have been too much of a bother. Rain prayed with all his being though that the Drow would not target the wheels. As far as he knew, his prayers were answered, since the truck kept going strong. One of those crossbow bolts cracked the windshield though, hitting it just right, and actually remained impaled in the glass.

Though the lightning bolts would be a different matter altogether. Two of the three bolts targetted the cab of the truck, where he and Joseph Brown were sitting. Now, for someone who specialized in electricity as his primary element, Rain could practically sense the lightning as they were immediately launched from their wands; the static in the air before you get struck is an unforgettable feeling to those who are familiar. So, he had enough sense to not touch anything metal on the frame of the door, and even reached over and yanked Joseph away so he would not get electricuted.

There's good news and bad news concerning that, assuming that magically generated lightning still worked like regular lightning. The good news is that the cab of the MAC truck would conduct all the electricity, leaving Rain and Joseph completely unphazed (at least, physically so). The bad news is immediately afterwards, the engine just... died. The paired lightning bolts fried the battery and the wheel just locked up.

Those on top might hear the truck stall and just stop running. If they were too preoccupied to notice by sound, though, they would definitely feel it rolling to a very gradual stop a second or two later.

The truck would manage another 100 feet or so, stopping just short of the stop sign at the end of the road, then fell as silent as the rest of the city.

785Maximos

Walls, bones, dead, undead, dark elves. It just didnt end. Now they had lightning, and Maximos had flashbacks to Johnathan Tomorrow in only the worse way. What beats lightning? Metal. And so Maximos switched hand from right to left and shoved his sword out to take the attack full on, because thats what people like Maximos do.

The lightning struck the blade dancing across the black metal and up his left arm. Sickly pops of red and brown were heard as his skin paid the price or his hubris. Charring a bit on contact, and spasming almost erratically. If his feet were attached to the shadows, he would have flown backwards, instead, as the lightning was trapped, he felt a tingle burn up his arm across his back and down his spine. His legs almost immediately gave out right beneath him, sending him into a knelt position. Rogue sparks caused the shadow's already spiky hair to extend and stand on end.

In that moment, with a burning in his body. Maximos realized something. He was pissed off. It was a new emotion, he had a conflict of rage, and shame, and it showed.

The shadows ran to their master, in an unholy, and yet almost natural way they hid his face. All onlookers would see of the crouched shadow was the sickly white pulse of his right cutting through the fabric of night like a cigar burning in the middle of a black room. And pearly white teeth, gritting, and almost glowing in blind rage. Maximos arched his right arm up finger metal talons screeching against each other as they bent at the knuckle making a vicious claw which was sent soaring straight down in the metal roof of the truck.

The metal screamed in protest as it was penetrated and torn, the metal monstrosity he called a limb jerking to the right and ripping up a four foot track of sheet MACK Truck metal. The warped and steel shaping to the contours of his hand as it was peeled back like a sardine can. And without warning the Shadow vanished into the truck itself. Mr. Brown had said this was more than a truck, and he was right. But it was also pitch black, Maximos was home.

There was a definite sound of motion, and the sight of the black shadow stirring as if the night itself was busy in the bed of the truck. And slowly 100ft later the vehicle came to a dead stop.

But it did not fall silent. At almost the exact moment the tires stopped turning there was a loud bang echoing down the street as the door in the rear of the truck was kicked wide open and slammed against the furthest reaches of its hinges, nearly breaking. With practiced excellence Maximos exited the back of the truck.

There was no rage on his face, no just an icy cold child. Atop his head was a black bullet proof helm with a black visor pulled down over his eyes, like you might seem a member of SWAT wearing, across his chest was a black kevlar vest, it was weighty and thick, but that was no problem at all. At his back strapped over his right shoulder and down to his left hip, was a SPAS12 pump action shotgun. Across his left shoulder, down to his right hip was a black obsidian long sword. Strapped to his right leg, an M1911 pistol. Finally in his hands...a G-36 5.56mm Assault Rifle, his left hand already squeezing the trigger in three shot bursts while his right guided the shot. He spared no time, no expense and no mercy.

If the worst they had was spells and arrows, they were dead. After all did they really expect the man atop the truck with a sword and a magic arm to break out on them like an ex-SWAT Team member? No way in hell. Even Reinhart on the roof never knew this side of the shadow.

In the pockets of his jacket were seven clips, more than enough. And across his waist, three frag grenades.

Could the elves dodge swords? Could they dodge arrows? That was great, but it would take one hell of a reflex save to dodge a bullet from a surprise attack. Especially when the man firing the gun can see through walls and know where to aim before he revealed himself. Sure, he couldnt fire through walls but they were peeking to shoot their bows and spells werent they? And he could read who had the highest arcana.

His stance was low, his aim was precise, with cold efficient accuracy aiming for those still unfortunate enough to be in range. For any still hiding in an alley or building anywhere in close rang, as they certainly had to be hiding if they werent out charging with swords, his left was in the process of flicking off a pin and sending a small round ball of explosive death their way.

Two frags down. None of Maximos' speed was lost in the assault. This wasnt new to him anymore, it just wasnt preferred. Combining even a rudimentary ability with more advanced weaponry took all the fun out of things. But, this wasnt a game anymore. He was aiming to kill.

To those that dared ask the question how? There were two words that answered everything, "Dante Decker".

Maximos was a very good student, and he always kept up with new material. You dont need to know how to work a car or how a computer works, to pull a trigger and aim a shot.

786AtaraRaven

Grace had been lucky enough to be born with a large helping of good sense... the lightning flashed, and the thought that she was standing on a huge chunk of metal managed to make it's way to her bran before the woman ducked down tight and hid her face against her knees.

Her magical senses were screaming in pain from all the energy that Maximos had decided to absorb, and she had been close enough to the shadow man that there was a definite slight burn all along her exposed skin before he hid himself within the truck. Grey-green eyes blinked cautiously as she felt the truck slow to a stop.. Grace could still feel her hairs standing on end and she had a moment to say a prayer of thanks at not suddenly being a crispy critter before the back end of the truck slammed open and the noise made her plaster herself to the roof of the truck with a single thought... what now? smilies/icon_eek.gif

'Andi definitely looked annoyed as she dropped her protection of the tires and stood back up, the ghost disappearing to be replaced by a tall woman dressed in so much spotless white that she almost appeared to glow. She was wearing a smart business suit with little gold buttons on the jacket, and long white pants.. hell even her high heels were white. Her hair was curled just above her shouldered, a shining blond that was almost a match for the pale gold buttons .. the hair and the buttons were the only color to her as she smiled and stepped past Chris, here eyes strangely still closed. "Keep an eye on Grace for me please? I will see if I can help Rain get the truck going again!"

Verdandi didn't bother to introduce herself, she just spilled herself off the edge of the truck and headed for the cab tapping on the window with manicured nails and that same polite smile on her face. "Sitting Ducks, is what we are right now Mr Yupa! Pop the hood so we can see if there is a chance to get this beast going again, or if you all are walking!" smilies/icon_xp.gif Maximos was being a good distraction in the back, so 'Andi figured it was a good time to try and get this show back on the road.

787Kraun

Except that with a dimesional lock in place, the 'ghost' would not be able to enter the prime material. An ethereal creature, like a ghost would not be able to gain access into the prime whose area is affected by the dimensional lock, though it would not hinder their movements. Its function was simply to prevent extraplanar transportation, in this case, the prime material and the ethereal.

Unless of course, the ghostlike properties were not like that of an actual ghost's ethereal state, but rather like a gaseous form, which reduced the body's substance into mist so that it was able to move through small cracks, or have large objects move through the body.

788AtaraRaven

((you want an explanation? fine then...))

The dimensional lock had no affect on 'Andi switching back and forth from her "ghost-like" form to the more tangible body that she wore at the moment... how many spells Grace cast would have a bigger effect on how many times the blond could change her physical state... The water to gas explanation was close to the real thing, only Verdandi was more along the lines of energy... Kinetic and Potential.. as Kinetic energy she had a form and the ability to interact directly with her environment, as Potential energy she was free to move almost anyplace but she required a conduit to make any real impact on the physical world...

As Kinetic energy she could do a hell of a lot less damage, like a battery compared to a generator...The blond woman had limits like this, a lot of them in point of fact.

As Potential energy Verdandi simply needed a power converter, one that wouldn't burn out on her too easily... hence her partnership with Grace! Through Grace, 'Andi could affect the world in her potential form, but more importantly, with the pact that had been made earlier, Grace could tap into Verdandi's energy and use it to her own means!

The ghost form was more a mental projection with a slight residual energy behind it, hence why most people would not have noticed Verdandi before, only those who were used to seeing energy would have noticed her... after all a ghost was only residual energy with an emotional anchor holding it to the real world.

While 'Andi was physically running around Grace would have to rely on her own power/energy for her spells and Verdandi herself would likely stay in this form for only as long as was necessary.

789Kraun

With a target still moving away, as stated before, the drow unit would not be doing anything. Crossbow bolts produced no effect at all, so there was no point in further shooting at the people, and the wands were used to make their strike at the best opportunity possible, making them useless now that the truck had passed. So the drow would go back to hiding until it went away, unless of course, some new developments occured which would leave something within their threat range to attack from alleys and buildings.

But even if they wanted to advance further, the truck, stopping only thirty metres away after a few seconds, would produce a heavily armed man laying down a hailstorm of bullets at the buildings and alleyways which housed the drow's hiding spots, not even giving them a chance to peek out and take action. Bullets didnt go through brick walls and stuff very easily, but area effect weapons like frag grenades didnt have to, for rolled next to one hiding space, the explosion would eliminate those nearby. And then the others hiding in different alleys and buildings would retreat further into the alleys and buildings and away from the opening so as not to get caught with a grenade next to them.

790Maximos

Kraun Wrote:

They'd point at the truck as it began to pass by, the crossbow bolts seemingly useless against the passengers, and then there would be a flash of bright white light and a crackle of electricity as the wands were activated, and then all would be back to normal in the time it takes for a single stroke of lightning to strike a target.

Which is to say, while the crossbow bolts were useless no one had said that they stopped firing. Infact, no one had really responded to the parties defenses other than to say that the bolts were useless. Maximos had no reason....even with his eyes wide open, and his soul sight peering through walls to believe that the drow forces had retreated into building at all.

Kraun Wrote:

So it would not be hard to imagine that the casters would be casting spells or something once they found shelter in the doorways, alleys, or whatever of the side of the street from the passing truck while the soldiers fired at those on the roof and those in the vehicle.

Infact, he had every reason to believe that there were still those out in the open because no one had told him otherwise. And no one had moved otherwise.

Kraun Wrote:

But even if they wanted to advance further, the truck, stopping only thirty meters away after a few seconds, would produce a heavily armed man laying down a hailstorm of bullets at the buildings and alleyways which housed the drow's hiding spots, not even giving them a chance to peek out and take action. Bullets didnt go through brick walls and stuff very easily, but area effect weapons like frag grenades didnt have to, for rolled next to one hiding space, the explosion would eliminate those nearby. And then the others hiding in different alleys and buildings would retreat further into the alleys and buildings and away from the opening so as not to get caught with a grenade next to them.

Infact despite the fact they seemed to keep firing at the passengers. Maximos emerged with his sights set on the roof. Only to find them not in visual range.

Kraun Wrote:

...stopping only thirty metres away after a few seconds, would produce a heavily armed man laying down a hailstorm of bullets...

But there was no hailstorm. Perhaps in the rush to escape the fire zone and get into hiding the shells echoed through hall and walls and making them seem more multitudinous than they actually were.

Maximos Wrote:

Finally in his hands...a G-36 5.56mm Assault Rifle, his left hand already squeezing the trigger in three shot bursts while his right guided the shot. He spared no time, no expense and no mercy.

Maximos Wrote:

Especially when the man firing the gun can see through walls and know where to aim before he revealed himself. Sure, he couldnt fire through walls but they were peeking to shoot their bows and spells werent they? And he could read who had the highest arcana.

Because Maximos could see them, he could tell who was behind a wall and who wasnt. And if that wasnt enough, all he had to do was remember where the crossbow bolts came from, and look there. He wasnt Rambo, he fired in three shot burst at targets he saw. And it was certainly not a hailstorm of bullets. No bullets were wasted on the walls themselves. He knew what he was doing. Two years of training with a member of several Gaian special forces will give one that sort of knowledge.

None the less, after the frag was clear, Maximos charged into the closest drow infested alley. Despite how fast he was, he couldnt move at the same sort of speed the drow apparently had. But his precision and aim, never faltered. With his eye he could see the drow in hiding, and he could feel them, as they tried to run behind the buildings. Its there that he would cut them off. Again, in true military fashion, with a set of calm well placed shots, in three round bursts in order to keep the gun from losing all sorts of aim. As they likely, they should have been able to recognize this as something other than a, "hailstorm of bullets" as they saw the gunmen in action, in close range.

791Kraun

So then instead, a bunch of the soldiers would be mowed down, real fast, before they could seek cover, because they were stupid and suddenly left the alleys, having decided to continued to shoot at a truck that was passing by out of their view from an alley and moving out of range while they had previously shot at it from the side alleys, having scambled to find cover so as not to be run over when it came down the street behind them. While others would seek cover when it passed and three casters had shot lightning at it, further remaining, as they should have done in the alleys.

Bombs blew up, and those unlucky enough to be close to the opening of the alleyways or doorways would be explodedededed as previously stated.

So, while the drow waited in the alleys for danger to pass by, they would suddenly be surprised by man coming in for some close ranged BACK ALLEY SHOOTOUT.

Okay, so lets say at least one dorw was killed by each grenade, which narrowed it down to eighteen left. We'll say that one of them was one of the casters using a wand of lightning, and another was just one of the crossbow guys. Additionally, we'll say three of the soldiers were dumb and exited the alley when they didnt have a reason to to persue a target that was out of their field of vision from the alleys and moving out of range, being shot down. That left fifteen of the drow forces to be left in the alleys, doorways, and maybe a building here or there.

The closets alley he'd come by would have, say, four drow. Two casters, and two soldiers. He'd turn the corner, already knowing their positions, and unload three shots into the nearest one, we'll say one of the casters, being one of the three who used a wand of lightning, whereas at that point, the other three drow would notice him. Another three shots, and a soldier went down. Another three, and the other soldier would go down in the process of trying to open the fancy low mass shields. And as for the caster in the back of the crowd, would cast a simple spell out of desperation the moment the three remaining ones noticed him, a simple magic missile spell, because at this range and limited time, it was the most useful spell, even if it was probably inefficient, because it had virtually no casting time at all, and the effects were instantaneous. Five searing bolts of energy would home into the man's face, going for the most delicate organs in the area of a normal person's face; the eyes. Magic missile's bypassed armour and stuff like that, but did not bypass a shield spell. A face shield would not stop it, as for the precise location of the eyes which were not visible, the caster simply had to dictate the target area of the man to be roughly where the eyes on a person would be, basically a rough estimate rather than a precise attack.

As for the others... well, gunfire right? The soldiers would take the time while not having to be the ones dealing with the man to activate their shields and draw melee weapons. because they could hear the gunfire, and screaming. And their own crossbows were low mass projectiles, so their own sheilds would prevent its use. The casters of course, would be half preparing spells, more just pulling wands for quick use though.

792Fengrading

All sounds of aircraft ceased for about a minute, until it kicked up just as bad as before. Then it gradually faded as all craft and electrical interference left the area.

192 boots, 86 tons of Deity assets. Coming from all four primary directions along the main roads. Each transport landed outside the city and was most likely inside the dome of magical whatever, and between the hidden Drow pairs and the city walls.

Not being magical, Charon transports wouldn't be hindered or even notice the defense.

North Gate

16 Deity PA troopers, moving south

West Gate

16 Deity PA troopers, moving east

East Gate

16 Deity PA troopers, moving west

South Gate

48 Deity PA troopers, moving north

Each squad pair, or squad trio from the south, were acting with the same orders. Each would also likely encounter the same resistance and plow through it in the same manner.

Gunfire, basically. Anything that resembled a zombie that stepped up would be shot to s**t. Moving in formation with shield-bearers up front to plow through the living dead, all the riflemen would clean shop.

Off the with airplane noises and on with the gunfire.

793Maximos

The gun jerked against his shoulder, and his face remained icy cold. He charged forward, his feet splashing in puddles and nimbly avoiding bodies and wreckage.

He never flinched or wavered as the blood of his victims splattered against the walls. And pooled across the floors. He charged forward. His stance was kept low to the ground to give him the time and room to duck and dodge behind cover if the need be. Though the need had yet to arise. He never budged as the frag exploded, he could see at least one definite life sign fade, though that said nothing for those that were simply injured and lay dying, or were able to escape, and he hadnt the time to closely read each of them.

Dinge, and the smell of mildew and rot inside the moldy back alley. Barton was a dream town from the front, but behind that calm facade there was always something far less appealing. Something that had marred this place way before his current prey every stepped foot in these dark backways.

Squeeze the trigger, but dont choke it.

One fell. His rage frozen his gaze like a vicious storm.

Guide the shot, dont force it...

His view shifted, upper chest, right between the shoulders. The second fell. The recoil pressing into his torso and right shoulder.

Tighten up, shoot it dont let it shoot you...

An all too familiar voice rung out in his mind. The enemies were escaping he kicked off the ground jumping atop a nearby box obstructing his path. As his legs kicked off they bent already bracing for impact, his right hand moved to squeeze off three more shots, and a third fell. Just before his feet touched the ground his sights met the caster.

It was already too late.

Five shots barreled down the alley directly at him. There wasnt time, or room to dodge in mid air. And it was coming, and coming straight for his head. He released his right arm flipping the rifle into his left, as his right moved over his face.

He had no idea where on his face the bolts of energy were headed but he knew what he valued most and that was his eyes. Unfortunately for Maximos, a giant super powered metallic claw lacks the dexterity and control necessary for aiming a gun, and so the armor on his right arm had been dissolved. This left the bandaged limb to take the shot dead on. The magic missile as it was would impact the arm, a piece of himself as opposed to armor.

And simultaneously Maximos would squeeze the trigger of the rifle with his left hand attempting to fire a volley of several shots at the spell caster. With his soul sight engaged he could see clear through his own arm at the casters location. While his aim wasnt nearly as good as before, he held the trigger a bit longer so as to provide a few extra shots to pick up the slack. Spell casters were not exactly known for their agility, and this was a "hail of bullets", directed at the caster.

Meanwhile, his arm was pelted five times. The first smacking his straight to the ground, boots squeaking as the wet rubber pressed against blacktop. Without delay he was already pressing forward. The following attacks struck, the bolts impacted his arm with a metallic "gong", and spilled over slithering over the helmet, around his form and behind him. While the missles should phase through armor, Maximos' arm had proven in the past its hunger for magical attacks when it ate the necromancers weakening spell. Normally the armor shields the arm against attacks before attempting to syphon energy from them but without armor he was forced to whether them. When the attacks were over his right arm was numb, and let of a gentle humming as the metal bones resonated. Though with a tight squeeze of his right arm he rectified that.

He resumed his stance and pressed forward, hopefully less one spell caster. A gently dark violet armor, coursed over his right arm, from the bits of energy it had managed to steal before the spells faded. His targets were likely far more aware of his presence. But that didnt matter in the slightest.

794Rain Yupa

As the truck would roll to a stop towards the end of the road, Rain would mutter as he tried to start it over and over. "C'mon c'mon c'mon c'mon c'mon c'mon..." The engine refused to turn over. Dead as a doornail.

"MAXIMOS!" he would yell, strugging to get out of his seatbelt, then out the door. "MAXIMOS!" he would yell again as he disappeared into an alleyway, followed shortly by a series of shots.

"Er, sorry. Didn't mean to yell in your face like that. Stress is getting to me, I suppose." Rain apologized, rubbing his uninjured hand left hand across his face. "I can probably get this truck started again, just... hold on a second."

He darted back into the truck, leaning inside the door, checking behind the seats. He found a pair of jumper cables, just what he was looking for. He glanced at Brown, and nodded once. "Just like what I did for those gloves, actually. I'll be right back, but you might need to drive afterwards, sir." After popping the hood, he jogged back out of the truck, closing the door behind him, looking around the side streets for something. He saw something he needed in a broken store window: a broom. Running over there, he reached inside, careful not to cut himself on broken glass, and pulled out the wooden cleaning tool, before finally returning to Verdandi.

"Here you go," he said, offering her the broom. "If you don't mind, my dear, I have a special job for you..."

795Kraun

And so the spellcaster would be mowed down. Because his action was made in order to distract the man by attacking his eyes so that he may run away. Only it didnt happen, so he'd get 'pumped full of lead' as they say.

As for those who were left? Well, the soldiers got their shields up. And the casters would be fishing around looking for suitable tools they had at their disposal.

796Maximos

He could see them, as his boots dug against the pavement and carried him toward the back alley where the rest were waiting. Several pooled, some with a faint line of energy in front of them, and others with a swirl of arcana lashing around them, assuredly preparing a nasty spell. He had to be quick, bracing the gun with his left hand and shoulder Maximos quickly reached to his hip lifting another fragmentation grenade and biting the pin free. His boots screeched as he entered plain view, his stance low, his sights set, before sending the ball flying.

Granted it'd probably never bypass their shields, since it was a low mass object, and Maximos had seen the shields deflect bony bits earlier. Which is why he gave his toss a little more "up" then forward, and rain firey explosive death and shrapnel on those below. As per Mr. Browns fine example earlier.

Meanwhile, he cocked his head to the side, aiming down the length of the gun, as the grenade exploded it would kick up debris and dust. While that would be an obstruction to others, Maximos never stopped making his way forward. The mages were his top priority. If the shields fell, he begin picking as many mages that were in the open as he could. His feet carrying him over boxes, just barely around misplaced dumbsters and ever closing the space between him and Drow. They had melee weapons, he planned to make sure they used them.

797Kraun

We'll say this group had five drow. Which left... six unaccounted for.

Safe to say, the casters would be in the back of the group. Because they didnt have any real defense of their own, so they relied on the soldiers to defend them while they got their s**t ready. Actual casting time varied even if they fished spell components, so they were limited to spells which had low casting times due to the tight spaces and limited vision the alleys allowed.

And apparently a lot of spells had casting times of 'one standard action'. Drawing a weapon was considered a standard action in game terms, so apparently many spells could be performed faster that originally planned, which was... well, odd.

But they were going to to do simple spells anyway, because the writer says so.

As for the soldiers, well, they get blown up, so theres nothing much to say about them.

Anyway, back to the simplistic stuff. The mans tepped into clear view, presumably at the end of the alley. So what did the casters have, we'll assume there are three in this group of five, and the two soldiers would be blown up shortly after the man stepped into clear view to throw his grenade, along with one of the casters for good measure, because he was standing close to them.

Okay, so what the duece did the two which wouldnt be blown up a moment later have? An icicle carved from crystal and a flask with some sort of liquid in it.

Well, time to see what develops from it.

BLAH! They both let off a spell using the material component they had managed to grab before the man showed himself, casting the spell which apparently took a single action to perform when he did so.

Quote:** Wrote:

Gelid Stream

Your hand eminates a stream of chilling cold that reduces the mobility of any target it touches.

Quote:** Wrote:

Corrosive Burst

Your incantaion creates an explosion of magical acid centered on the target you choose. The corrosive action fo the acid also burns eyes and skin, leaving living creatures unable to defend themselves to the best of their abilities.

And so, a stream of cold air would shoot out from the hand of one, between the soldiers in the front, to try and attack the man, and the other would make a sudden burst of acid appear right where the man was standing, like, a sudden appearance of acid that exploded into a ten foot spray centered on the man. Of course, with all te armour he wore, he'd probably feel none of it, but the gear would be subject to the corrosive liquid, yes?

Hey, what if one of the unaccounted for drow which was hiding in a doorway or a building decided to cast that corosive burst spell on the truck sitting in the middle of the road? The spell had an insane range of at least 400 ft, so it would be easily within reason to do so. Yeah, lets say that happened. And the target... well, we'll say like... the front of the truck, underneath it, since the caster wouldnt be able to see past its mass anyway. Just to burn off the front tires and mess up the axels and all that. And maybe people close to the ten foot spray would have some land of their shoes or something.

798Maximos

The explosion reflected off the black visor of his helmet, blood, bodies and splattered lashing out in every direction, and Maximos' from cut forward straight through the storm.

He had knowledge of runic magic, symbols and such used to enchant items or things, but wizardry and spell casting were a mystery to him. All he knew was that their were two distinctly different looking spells coming. What they did, or how, he had no clue.

But it didnt matter.

One attack was clearly visible, and Maximos immediately brought his gun up in front of him to shield his face from attack. Almost immediately the rifle was coated in a thick layer of icy, as were his hands and part of forearms. Lashes of cold spilled past the crevices of the mechanical device stinging his cheeks and covering his visor in a thin layer of frost. Before he could even think to respond there was a loud audible pop and a sudden impact of viscous liquid splashing across his form.

He wouldnt be stopped. He powered clear on through the acid explosion. The gore scattered over the floor adding an extra "squish" and "splash" to each of his steps.

The corrosive substance burned through the ice weakening its grip. But as it burned through the ice it burned through his gloves, his sleeves and dug gaping splash marks in his kevlar vest. With the ice weakened he tore his left hand free sending small shards and sprinkles of ice scattering out to the side. His right, having been gripped around the trigger was farther in the device, and thus more frozen. He viciously smashed it against metal dumpster as he charged forward shattering the ice off its metal frame and freeing his right hand with an audible crunch. A bit of wet Drow blood from recent explosion spilling over his hand.

He gritted his teeth, but otherwise ignored any residual burning.

Thankfully, Maximos' body and shoulders were wider than a shotgun, and so the moment his right hand was free it tugged at the strap the rested over his right shoulder, flipping the otherwise healthy shotgun over his shoulder. His right hand immediately caught the trigger and base while his left tightly grasped the pump. He was close, as fast as Maximos was he had to be, and so once he was in an effective range he aimed, and pulled, aiming a shot square at the first Drow's chest. With a scattershot, it was more difficult to miss.

A tell tale "chk-chk", echoing out as the shell flew from the chamber and the gun was quickly turned and fired at the second Drow. If there were no more spells prepared the two should have been dead by the time the sound of the second shell hitting black top echoed down the alley.

799Kraun

And so they would be dead.

800Maximos

And so he continued. Because there may be a indeterminate number of unaccounted for Drow. Though the writer may know that to be about six, Maximos had no real clue. All he knew was what he saw, and if he saw any Drow through walls and the like, he would move in for them. Otherwise, he'd make his way back to the truck.

801Kraun

And so, the six would be killed in various fashions, possibly by gunfire.

One would be (verb) by (noun) and die a horrible death involving (noun).

Another would die by a similar, yet slightly different means, possibly more brutal. Maybe by the ever infamous CURB STOMP.

Another would let out one of those really funny high pitched screams, y'know, the ones that go something like 'HIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE!'

And then we'll say the remaining three were in a group, in an alley of sorts, and the previous three were individuals by doorways or inside buildings, because the writer is lacking inspiration to make further silly death scenes. So one more should suffice for the remainding few.

We'll say one would be shotgunned into a dumpster or something, where the dumpster was piled so high full of trash that it was leaking over the top. And we'll say that on the top of the dumpster had a toilet. Where the toilet would fall. Meanwhile, at the same time of saif drow being shotgunned, we'll say a different one tried to run away, but tripped on something, and fell over, by the dumpster. So then, this toilet right, would fall over and crush the guy's head who tripped and fell down next to it. Forensics could probably assume there was a serial crusher on the loose. One who uses toilets.

And the last one would be killed by (noun), just because.

802Darshendros the Eternal

"Alright, I'm getting bored now," grumbled the General. "Let's finish this. You two, come with me."

The lich left the arena, accompanied by his greater shadesteel golem and two zombified former Purge Knights. They proceeded toward the town square. Once there (unless something came along to interrupt their progress), the lich would stand before the broken fountain with the head of his staff pointed at it, speaking the incantation to a spell while the staff radiated with dark energy. A thick bolt of negative energy would streak out of the staff and into the fountain. The lich stepped back as the ground began trembling and dark tendrils began to wrap around the fountain and writhe upon the ground, rising up into the air. There would be a burst of force, blowing away stone and debris, and a jet black monolith would rise from the ground where the fountain used to be, rising up 50 feet. The monolith pulsed with negative energy, desecrating the area.

Were it not for the dimension lock still in place, a whole new horde of undead would have appeared right now. Like the shrines set up in the Northernlands, this too acted as a gateway to teleport to and from the necropolis (as long as those teleporting had the keystone on them to activate that function). Not that it mattered anyway, since Barton was already taken.

803Owle Isohos

Conveniently, Owle and Kalis had retreated from the city sometime soon after the group ran into the Boneyard. Seperated from the others, and realizing they were little match for the forces present, Kalis made the decision to leave, and thus resolve various time discrepancies that shall never be mentioned again.

Owle might have protested, but she was far too busy freaking out about being on a motorcycle while probably being lunged at by various undead to say anything but "Kalis get us out I want to get off this thing oh please oh please oh please whatever powers may be don't let us die I want to get off-"

Damn inconvenient phobias.

When they got back to the Firebrand, or arrived at some destination that was relatively safe for the motorcycle to stop in, Owle would bolt off the evil metal thing and hug Kalis tight, grateful for the earth beneath her feet. She would then send a message to Maximos and Rain, offering them any telepathic support they might need, which, once they questioned her about it, amounted to her being able to link up their minds with anyone she had met, allowing for instantaneous communication no matter what the distance between them. If they wished to pursue this course, Owle would warn them she'd likely hear anything they sent through the link up, then link them to whoever and whatever they wished her to...so long as she'd met the ones they wished to be linked to.

She would also, if either of them thought there were enough injured survivors they could get out of the city, offer to set up a triage station not far from Barton's walls. She was not, however, ready to go back in there just yet.

804Victor Fah

"War. War never changes."

The words were muttered from chapped lips, even as a rotting corpse was shoved off a blood splattered wooden counter, and met the floor, where it was lost amid the pile of other hewn, hacked, and otherwise smashed corpses.

Brown eyes stared around the darkened interior of what had once been a lively meeting ground for clansmen, those looking for jobs and those seeking to hire new members.

Moving his hefty weight, dull and what one would assume to have been simply ornate armour, moved smoothly, even as the handle of a claymore was pulled and the powerful blade was placed atop the counter.

They had come, seeking to end life, to consume it, to do whatever the hell it is they were sent to do--- and at first the men and women inside had been frozen with bewilderment, not expecting an assault on such a place.

By the time their instincts kicked in, half of them had been slaughtered.

He had only been able to save a few, and whatever stray passerby he could pull into the guild house itself.

"Is it safe...?" The small voice piped up from behind the mass of armor, even as the burly man turned his head to the side. She seemed to be clutching the remnants of several daisies, having the appearance of a simple child. Her yellow dress swayed slightly, even as she clambered on over to the knight, clutching onto his hip as if letting go meant death. "I'm scared Leon!"

"It's ok, Rina. I won't let anyone touch you."

"But the flowers... who'll protect them??" She looked up to the man with pleading eyes, the kind of eyes that said no lie could be told.

"I will, with every swing, and every breath, I promise-- the flowers will still be there when the sun comes up."

He patted the top of her head, before lifting her up and placing her atop his left shoulder, and grasping his claymore once more and making for the doorway of the Guild Hall.

Never changes.

805Rain Yupa

((For the record, I've been checking this daily; I need AtaraRaven, or perhaps even Joseph Brown in her stead, to post before I can ))

806AtaraRaven

Rain Yupa Wrote:

Suddenly, despite all the noises around him, he heard someone address him, a woman's voice. Whirling around, he saw someone new just kneeling on the roof of the cab, looking right at him. This caused him to be startled, jumping slightly in fright.

"Er, sorry. Didn't mean to yell in your face like that. Stress is getting to me, I suppose." Rain apologized, rubbing his uninjured hand left hand across his face. "I can probably get this truck started again, just... hold on a second."

He darted back into the truck, leaning inside the door, checking behind the seats. He found a pair of jumper cables, just what he was looking for. He glanced at Brown, and nodded once. "Just like what I did for those gloves, actually. I'll be right back, but you might need to drive afterwards, sir." After popping the hood, he jogged back out of the truck, closing the door behind him, looking around the side streets for something. He saw something he needed in a broken store window: a broom. Running over there, he reached inside, careful not to cut himself on broken glass, and pulled out the wooden cleaning tool, before finally returning to Verdandi.

"Here you go," he said, offering her the broom. "If you don't mind, my dear, I have a special job for you..."

((So sorry Rain, I was hopping that Chris would post so that I could kill two birds with one avi smilies/icon_stare.gif mutters about the annoyance of using two charies with one avi))

Verdandi tilted her head slightly to the side and honestly wondered if she should be insulted or just help out and clean up the glass, figuring that was likely the task he had in mind. "You are making me wish I brought a gun with me today Mr. Yupa..." smilies/icon_xp.gif

'Andi actually took the broom and waited for him to confirm her suspicions.

807Rain Yupa

Rain approached the front of the truck, lifting it and propping it open with one of those bars. Looking around, he finally found what he was looking for: the MAC truck's battery. He snapped one of the four prongs for the jumper cables on so he could locate it immediately, then turned back to Verdandi.

"Well, a gun wouldn't be as useful at the moment, at least for getting this truck started. Here's what I want you to do with that broom; I am going to jump the truck myself, but I need you to wait til the count of three after I start to knock me away. The broom won't conduct the electricity; otherwise, if you tried to touch me yourself, we'd both be dead."

He knelt down to put the two opposing prongs on the ground, and turned back to Verdandi. "Remember: three seconds. No more, no... wait, do you hear that?"

Kraun Wrote:

Hey, what if one of the unaccounted for drow which was hiding in a doorway or a building decided to cast that corosive burst spell on the truck sitting in the middle of the road? The spell had an insane range of at least 400 ft, so it would be easily within reason to do so. Yeah, lets say that happened. And the target... well, we'll say like... the front of the truck, underneath it, since the caster wouldnt be able to see past its mass anyway. Just to burn off the front tires and mess up the axels and all that. And maybe people close to the ten foot spray would have some land of their shoes or something.

A sizzling would be audible from beneath the engine of the truck, melting all sorts of axels, tires, and cables. Wait, isn't there a fuel cable in there somewhere?

Rain's eyes would go wide.

"EVERYONE, GET OFF THE TRUCK!!!" Rain would then turn from his kneeling position, jumping the truck no longer an option; he ran towards the door, grabbing Joseph Brown by the collar and yanking him out through the open driver's side door. Literally carrying him beneath his arm, he would then run away from the truck, using his free arm to wrap around Verdandi's waist as he ran by, and practically tackling her into the nearby alleyway.

Now, as a player, I am unsure as to whether or not acid would directly ignite gasoline (but I see no reason why it wouldn't); but even if it didn't, the superheated melting rubber and metal would probably do it. The splash nature of the spell, targetted beneath the front of the truck, would melt the engine from the inside, and and a few seconds later, it would go up in a ball of flame.

808AtaraRaven

Verdandi would have informed Rain that she wasn't worried about a little electricity when Rain started screaming at everyone to get away... "Oh bother." smilies/icon_stare.gif

'Andi slipped back to her ghost form and mentally relayed the order to Grace, just in case the elven woman hadn't noticed Mr Yupa yelling his warning! 'Andi hurried off to try and find Maximos, and let him know that their ride was dead for certain smilies/icon_xp.gif

smilies/icon_eek.gif Grace had been happily huddling against the top of the truck, keeping her head down and all that when she heard someone yelling and Verdandi told her to get the hell out of there, and mentioned why!

"Strength." The spell was cast on herself, in an attempt to get her a** out of there and keep it all in one peice if the entire truck decided to blow up, the added effect was that she was a lot stronger physicaly for a short while.

Grace jumped to her feet and grabbed Chris by the arm and started running for the back of the truck, she would drag the man along with her if she had to, but the both of them would be as far away from the front of the truck as quickly as they could possibly move.

809Maximos

Maximos was close, but not close enough to see what was happening or assist. If and when Maximos arrived it would have to be after the mage was dealt with, and the truck was beyond repair.

If Verandi searched the alleyway, she would find blackness. And a single white glow cutting through the black, signifying the Shadow's position. Maximos would be sitting on a broken wooden box amidst the mess of bodies. His shotgun would be laid over his lap, and his right sleeve would be rolled up to his shoulder. He ran an acid stained and burned hand through his hair pulling the sweaty and matted blue locks out of his face and back. As his gloved fingers slid from his hairline out the back of his scalp his hair seemed to cling and stick to its usual spiky styling, and then returned to the gruesome work of peeling the bandage off his right arm.

The previously white medical tape was marred with large black stains where the violet charred runes in his right arm bled through, and several green holes and stains were acid charred through his sleeves and into his arm. This made for a plethora of deep chemical burns sliding across the runes and making his arm into something of a burned mess. The shadow didnt flinch, merely holding the sleeve under his chin while the bandages were removed and slipped into his pocket. There was no spillage of noct blood from his right arm, instead what seemed to be matted and gooey black tar like blood spread over his arm like jam on toast. The Shadow bundled up the bandages using them to absorb and wipe off excess blood, and then stuffed them into his pocket.

His head would lean back against the alley wall, and his right arm would hang limp at his side as he let the blood and burns dry. There was no point putting fresh bandages on leaky wounds. And there was no point trying to join the others when his arm was entirely too racked with pain to move.

810AtaraRaven

'Andi shifted back to her solid state as she located Maximos, where he was darkness and shadows she practically glowed in her white suit and with her blond hair. "Ah Mr. Maximos, Grace will be worrying about you soon... if she doesn't end up dead in the next few minutes at least." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

In the littered ally the woman managed to avoid stepping on things that would most definitely have left a stain on her pristine outfit, even with her eyes still closed, she had other senses to guide her to the former reaper. "That was a bit different for you, I must say...but very well done, as usual! I am willing to say that you come very highly recommended, and for once I am not disappointed in the least by your ability to stand up to your reputation." smilies/icon_whee.gif

She appeared to be babbling, and very trusting in the fact that Maximos wouldn't just see her and shoot first with the intent to ask questions later, but then again perhaps Verdandi was just not worried about herself.

811Darshendros the Eternal

((RETCON: Since events in Lament now never happened, that means Vengeance was never called away to return home, and is still hovering over Barton. Not that it makes much of a difference, just FYI.))

812Fengrading

North Gate

16 Deity PA troopers, moving south

West Gate

16 Deity PA troopers, moving east

East Gate

16 Deity PA troopers, moving west

South Gate

48 Deity PA troopers, moving north

Each squad-pair continued on, meeting minimal resistance in the form of the disorganized, zombified, former-townsfolk. Assault rifles would punch holes in the zombies until they dropped or met a suit of powered armor and subsequently was clubbed into a heap of dead meat.

The armor prevented the zombies from biting or scratching any of the soldiers, or otherwise even coming close to converting them.

Fallen zombies would be given a final round through the cranium from the passing soldiers if they felt the undead weren't sufficiently destroyed. Alternatively, soldiers would crush in the side of a skull with their boots to keep them from getting back up.

This was as a show to apprise any watching zombies to not ******** with men in powered armor. Scare tactics like this probably wouldn't work on something that was decaying, but they did it all the same.

Soldiers from any of the cardinal directions didn't seem to stop to secure the gates, but rather continuing at a slow pace towards the center of the city. Making an obvious effort to blast anything that wasn't alive and present itself.

813Maximos

Footsteps.

The sound of feet landing on wet blacktop, be it wet by mains of drainage from the dumpster or scattered remains was unknown. His head turned, his posture fixed and his right arm twitched and immediately he dropped his sleeve so that it would cover his arm, and the burns that marred it. Pain was something Maximos would never openly show, it was less pride and more childhood training scarred in his mind so very deep it would never be removed.

I understand.

His voice was not insulting, or abrasive instead it was just cold, emotionless, almost mechanical. The cold of Death was not easy to shake off. His left hand dug through is pocket pulling out a black metal pocket watch, on its top was a skull insignia. A hint of the womans almost glowing form could be see reflecting off its surface, of the watch, and a steady ticking could be heard emanating from it, Maximos glanced at its face, before shutting it and slipping it back into his pocket, and glancing back up at Verandi.

Thank you, Verdandi. I was well trained, nothing more.

A few drops of warmth added back to his tone. Just enough to seem human. He would never ask her to leave him for a moment, that would be rude. And he simply would not cause undo concern by attempting to replace the bandages on his right arm in plain view.

His eyes slid down as he gently grabbed the black leather glove from his lap and began slipping his right hand back into it. Their were open acid burns, frost burns, and hints of odd violet splotches, but he seemed to ignore them all and place all five fingers into the glove, and the squeeze a few times. The leather audibly squeaked as moved into a proper fit.

And then he stood, the wooden crate that served as his chair protesting the disturbance. His right hand twitching just before he grabbed the shotgun and slung it over his shoulder. His right index finger sliding into the trigger loop. He turned to face Verdandi, the pale glow of his right eye utterly failing to illuminate his features, leaving only the moonlight to guide the two.

Shall we?

814Cristopher Reinhart

With the truck ride finished Reinhart could only analyze what he thought would happen next. Yeah, it was turning more and more into a worse case scenario. They'd be on foot now and god only knew what else would jump out at them around the next corner. Upon recieving Rain's warning he felt Grace latch onto his arm, he'd been asked to take care of her, so far.....he wasn't doing a good job.

Babysitting was something he wasn't accustomed to. No offense to Grace of course. Still, she was a part of the group so he'd have to make sure she was safe. Speaking of which, he'd lost sight of the gunslinging Reaper in all the lightning, acid, arrows, bullets, and screaming. Where was Maximos? First thing was first. GET OFF THE DAMN TRUCK. Reinhart reversed Grace's grip on his arm and took her by her hand pulling her to him.

"Hang on..."

He said as he let go of her hand and wrapped his arm around her waist before pushing off the truck with an overly large amount of force. In an instant they'd be off the truck and in the air headed in the direction of Maximos and Verdandi. Off the truck, off a wall, and they were standing at the end of the alley barring Maximos and Verdandi. Reinhart put Grace down gently and looked to the Reaper.

"Guns...?"

Reinhart said with a tilt of the head as he looked to the man with a sarcastic smile. It was time for him to start pulling his weight and now that they were on foot, he'd get the chance to do so and then some.

815Rain Yupa

After the plume of flame would fade away into a cloud of sulfuric smoke and raise up into the night sky, Rain would lift his head to look back. He had successfully pulled Brown out of there, but the woman he had moved to grab... she had been right in front of him, and she just... vanished. He didn't know what happened, but there was no trace of her now.

He looked back at the destroyed vehicle, and swore under his breath. 'Well, that's just great. That's just freakin' great. Now what are we supposed to do?!'

Everyone else who was in or on the truck was gone. The gunfire Maximos was creating had died out, and he couldn't hear anyone's voices. Though the distant sounds of approaching, heavily armed soldiers was drawing nearer. It sounded more like an extermination squad than a rescue team by this point.

As the smoke would begin to clear, a small glimmer of hope revealed itself: the trailer, although heavily scorched, was still intact. If it had given to the explosion, the entire block probably would have gone up in flames.

"Let's salvage what we can from this situation, Boss Man. Looks like we're hoofing it from here." Helping Brown to his feet, he would lead the way (cautiously) to the trailer. As much as he wanted to, he would not call out from the others; he had to use the cover of smoke to conceal himself, and vocalizing his location from any potential threats coming to investigate the explosion was just a bad idea.

816AtaraRaven

Grace was a little startled at the jump as Reinhart got them well away from the exploding truck, she smiled her thanks at the man and looked from Verdandi to Maximos with a bit of shock. "What are you doing 'Andi, I thought you were playing at being inconspicuous?'

Verdandi dipped into a slight curtsy that actually looked very natural even with the pants instead of a skirt as she nodded her thanks to Chris for watching out for Grace. "Now Grace dear, you know how plans can change! We should go check on Mr. Brown and Mr. Yupa." smilies/icon_whee.gif

Grace kept looking back and forth from the lady in white to the dark man, until the motion started to look more like she was shaking her head... Grace had a few suspicions and was more than a little worried about why the heck 'Andi was playing all friendly with people that they had only met a very short while ago... eventually she settled for scowling at Verdandi for a moment before she stepped in a little closer to Maximos. "Are you hurt anywhere? I can patch you up if you do not wish to be healed right now..."

817Maximos

Several.

He said, his eyes meeting Cris and giving him a stout nod. The shortest and most direct of actions, matching a short and direct answer. Maximos was all for friendliness. And while he was recovering, there had been a rather large explosion and from what he saw, all the individuals who had powers were currently here in a dark and decidedly empty alleyway, leaving Joesph Brown, and Rain Yupa by themselves in the open. This seemed unwise and so the sooner they could return, the better.

His head turned toward Grace as he turned to face the exit out of the alleyway.

No, thank you. We should get back to the others, the alley is cleared.

He paused, for a moment, waiting for any voiced objections or issues with this course of action. And then made his way to the exit of the alley, and back to the main street. At which point he would head for the truck, or at least what remained of it. When Rain and JB emerged the group would be able to formulate a proper plan of action.

81804 Spriggan

~Forces from all four gates are closing.~ Descant's voice was like a silent intruder, sneaking into the minds of ally generals. It was time for another major update.

~Some type of armor; changed citizens are being taken down on sight. No doubt they'll team up and go for golems. Seems to be at least double the force from the South Gate.

~The truck with LastHope resistance has stopped and seems to be regrouping; destination unknown. One of their members cut down a good number of Drow. ~ She would have blinked a sigh, but... she couldn't really do that. ~It's time to check in and see if we're staying or going. I'm not feeling hot about this.~

Realign and refocus.

819Joseph Brown

Joseph was forcibly yanked out of the truck, and that was about it. Sure it wasn't the most pleasant way of going about things but he could realise that somehow this was for the best. The exploding truck punctuated this idea of "for the best".

"Well." Joseph rose to his feet not long after Rain only to brush the dust off his jacket, "That was just fantastic. Just... Fantastic."

The head of the company followed Rain as he cautiously went towards the flaming wreckage. Course that wasn't all he did. While all this was going down he reached into his coat pocket to pull out a now rather wrinkled package of gum, clearly marked "nico-quit". Seconds later he was chewing it.

"I think plan B is in order, the plan that states 'there goes our rescue vehicle, maybe we should get out with our own asses in tact rather than John Ramboing it up." The gum went back into his pocket, "I rather like that plan so I'm gonna flesh it out a bit. We get what we need, make sure everyone's clear, set some remote bombs, huff it a bit, then blow the rest of this truck sky high to make sure that crazy elf people are coming towards it and not us."

"Then, and this is the optional part, we find out what that..." His words were set to a backdrop of gunfire and marching, "Soldiery sound is. Preferably from a distance, as it could be more crazy elf things only this time with guns. There choice of arrows and magic the past two times says no, but hey, better safe than sorry."

820Kraun

So how long has that dimension lock spell been up? Long enough right? Even if it was cast by several groups to create a spell large enough to encompass the city, it didnt last forever. So quite suddenly, it was gone, the spell's duration having expired.

82104 Spriggan

Well, they were to stay. Descant was quite wary of a bunch of guys in powered suits stomping through her city, for she was but a poor, ol' girl who couldn't really dent someone with the suit of a Teminatus surrounding them. She thought about her options and what was playing out.

To get through to that many people and whatever sensors there may be, she'd need at least some humans for backup. Having them act as meat shields would be great as well. How much time did she have for that?

She could shapeshift and go with the flow, an option that was looking more and more desirable.

She could stay and get shot, but that hurt like hell. Eh, maybe not.

822Rain Yupa

((Sorry for the delayed post; younger sibling + summer vacation = less free time for me >.< ))

Rain sighed. Brown was right; their options were limited at this point. If they couldn't get themselves out, how would they be able to get everyone else out too? And Rain didn't like the sound of the marching soldiers and ensuing gunfire. It sounded too... systematic to be promising.

Rain would help scavange through the truck, looking for the bombs plus any extra weapons Brown wanted. He didn't want to Rambo it up, but being armed is still better than not.

"Are these what you wanted?" Rain asked, coming back out of the trailer with a suitcase full of small rectangular things with timers, like in all those action movies. They could have been something else, but he wasn't the technology expert out of the two of them.

About that time, Maximos would probably be showing up right behind them. "Sir Maximos, you're safe! What... about the others? Are they okay as well?" After the response, he would comment "Well, as you can see, things are definitely looking down. Six survivors are definitely better than zero." He sighed in response to his own comment, then with Brown, would probably repeat their plan to Maximos.

823Maximos

Indeed.

He responded, more to his status amongst the living than anything else. His mis-matched eyes turned to look down the side of the truck where the others were presumably approaching.

Yes, I agree. With any luck Owle and Mr. Kalis have found a safe escape. Lets move for the gate.

There just wasnt much more than that to say, Rain and JB could the cities status as good as anyone else here. It was time to act.

824AtaraRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Grace looked relived at just the mention of the word gate, the elven woman truly feeling out of her element here...

'Andi on the other hand was still smiling and as chipper looking as she had been from the start. "Oh, are you headed out already then? I had thought that you were all interested in a bit more payback towards the invaders..." smilies/icon_xp.gif

The red head looked at her blond companion as if she had just grown a second head, and Grace was sorely tempted to see if 'Andi was corporeal enough that she could shut her up by stuffing a roll of gauze in her mouth or something along those lines. smilies/icon_stare.gif "'Andi, there are only six of us, and you and I have been of very little real help so far, getting out while we are still alive sounds like a very good idea!"

smilies/icon_whee.gif "Do you really think so dear?" Verdandi just continued to smile, a perfect vision of confidence in the small party.

825Darshendros the Eternal

Kraun Wrote:

So how long has that dimension lock spell been up? Long enough right? Even if it was cast by several groups to create a spell large enough to encompass the city, it didnt last forever. So quite suddenly, it was gone, the spell's duration having expired.

Finally.

The operation seemed a success, but there were still pockets of resistance lingering about and causing trouble, not to mention a legion of powered-armored troops stomping around. The original plan had been to blitz the town with the squads of undead, drow, and golems, but they weren't expected to all survive in one piece. As it was, only half of one such group remained, since the remaining drow that had initially attacked were already gone. Reinforcements had been lined up and ready to go, waiting for the black obelisk to be raised, but the dimension lock prevented them from teleporting into the heart of Barton sooner. But now that spell had expired.

"Finally..." Alexander grumbled when he felt the magic of the dimension lock dissipate. "General, send the signal for reinforcements and lock this place down. I leave you in charge."

The high priest burst into a swarm of bats before the lich could even respond, flying from the stadium back to the airship still hovering above town. The lich pulled a scroll out of his robe and unrolled it, reading the words of power scribed on the parchment. The obelisk standing erect where the fountain used to be suddenly flared with a violet light, charged with energy. The area immediately surrounding the obelisk was now under the effects of a desecration spell; empowering the undead and weakening any mortals stepping within a 30-foot radius of it. A portal large enough for a tank to roll through also opened on its southern side.

Vengeance began to ascend into the air, darkness swirling around it as the vessel cloaked itself in a veil of black clouds. The airship took off silently, leaving the scene and heading south.

826Maximos

Maximos decided to field Andi's questioning.

Their forces easily number into the hundreds, not including wandering undead and constructions mechanized or otherwise.

He felt an uncomfortable chill down his spine as the rift was opened back at the square, causing him to pause for just a second analyzing the feeling with cold precision before responding.

And they are increasing...

His multicolored eyes slid back toward the square and then back out toward the town en masse. He could see faint lights and feel tugs of life in the distance though with no real definition.

There is a very real possibility we could be the last survivors capable of mounting a counter attack. Though that counter attack may cost the lives of the other survivors unable to defend themselves, as well as the lives of some, if not all, of us.

His eyes finally slid back to Verdandi.

Victory and in turn vengeance is pointless if no one survives.

He turned to Rain and Joesph. As he remembered those two Rain were the ones to pilot this vehicle and so they may know the most about it.

It is doubtful they will let us simply exit on foot, is there any way of repairing or acquiring another of these steel magic devices?

Of course by that he meant a car.

827Rain Yupa

((Let's see if we can wrap this up, fellas. I'm sure y'all are just as eager as I am to do so smilies/icon_smile.gif ))

"Steel... magic... wha?" Rain started, giving Maximos a O.o look. After a brief pause, he figured it out. "Oooh, a ride! Yeah, no problem. Gimme a sec."

He diverged from the group, scouring the nearby alleyways until he found what he was looking for. A zombie. Or rather, several zombies.

BAM! WHACK! THUD! SLAM! CRACK! CLANG! THUMP!

The defenses of a few mindless undead would prove negligable to someone adept at taking apart his opponents with a series of strikes. Yes, they couldn't be "killed" quite as easily as they were now, but their bones, the very bones that provided their bodies the structural integrity necessary for locomation, were no less brittle. And most of the important ones were shattered now.

Rain sauntered back, shaking his right hand a bit as if to shake off an inconvenient pain. In his left, he held several sets of keys. He hit several buttons on the chains, to no avail until the last one, where a car down the street suddenly flashed its lights, the doors unlocking.

"Bingo. Let's ride, my friends."

828Maximos

((Indeed.))

Cold eyes followed Rain as he ran off, a faded aura brawled its way behind a few walls before finally emerging with keys! He may not know how a car worked, but he had seen people insert keys in them to start them. He followed shortly behind Rain with a shotgun slung over his shoulder. He would wait for everyone else to enter the car before taking a seat.

829Kraun

This s**t is still going on?

This is the part where someone goes 'lololololol no'.

Or;

Barton was hardly a ruined town. In fact, structural damage as a whole would be minimal, concentrated on the areas where massive power struggles were taking place, smashing the roof of a building or two and collapsing another one or so around the town center.

Civilian casualties were debatable, as the town itself was less of a rampant massacre of everything, but rather, more of a hostile takeover with mass amounts of prisoners and whatnot.

As for the arena. Well, the arena really didnt have a floor anymore. It was removed, because there was st underneath it in the bloodworks, and by st, meaning 'monsters', if thats what you want to call them; and they bursted out in the surprise attack on Barton. And there was really nothing down there in the way to hinder what they did already, so theres really no point to something magically appearing out of nowhere which did not previous exist, otherwise, none of this would happen, and the hostile takeover would be a bunch of zombies roaming the streets like some horror movie.

Like, y'know, stop beating the dead horse or something.

83004 Spriggan

Besides, Descant was sitting on an archway or something with legs folded, staring into the sky as she contemplated why Sean Combs keeps changing his name.

831Rain Yupa

((Since no one else is posting, either in the good-guy group, or bad guys trying to stop us, and we want to move on with our lives, this will be the final post in the city for the group. Time to get the hell out of Dodge. Feel free to interrupt if anyone deems it necessary, though.))

Once everyone barrelled into the SUV, Rain would finally take his place at the driver's seat. Though for the rest of the group, it looked uncomfortably crowded in there. How do the circus clowns make it look so good?

"Buckle up, folks. We're not stopping til we're outta here!" Rain warned them. He started the engine, instinctively checked for traffic, before slamming down on the gas pedal. Tires screeched as the vehicle took off like a bat out of hell.

Unlike the semi, he would avoid hitting zombies if possible. They would do more structural damage to this vehicle than the former one. But Rain would be driving East, since he knew the exact route to the gate. He would avoid the square though, knowing of the Boneyard and possible Drow that still awaited there. The monolithe was something he hadn't noticed the first trip through, but he figured it was more Drow hijinks.

After circumnavigating the square, he would do his best to avoid the soldiers. No music would be playing (as funny as Benny Hill would be at this time), and Rain would keep his backseat drivers quiet as much as possible, so he could hear out and also avoid those armed soldiers. He wanted to give them a wide berth, and unless they were mounted on a vehicle of their own, or had jetpacks, they probably would not persue.

Once in view of the gate itself, Rain would floor it, barreling through any newly-constructed barricades that might have arisen since he last passed through here.

Assuming all this goes according to plan, he would drop off whomever wanted to be dropped off here, before heading back to Aekea with Joseph Brown.

~Fin~

~I hope~

832Darshendros the Eternal

Hostile takeover complete. Beacon set. Link to the necropolis established.

Mission accomplished.

Zombies were herded into the town square, where they would be gated directly to the necropolis and no longer a nuisance to the city. Replacing them would be revenant guards, who were at least intelligent enough to know not to mindlessly feast on all of the living, and labor zombies to repair structural damage to the city and the arena, as well as reinforce the current lack of defenses which this attack so blatantly exploited.

Black clouds suddenly formed in the skies above, swirling around ominously. Lightning flashed, striking the lightning rod atop the tavern, and thunder boomed deafeningly loud. The door of the tavern opened and a black robed figure stepped out, with long white hair, pale skin, and black pits for eyes. He reeked of divine power and death, and he looked around at the current state of Barton Town.

"Heh. Always wondered what Barton would look like in a Dawn of the Dead scenario."

Darshendros threw his head back and cackled with insane glee.

833Fengrading

No man in armor would hinder the fleeing truck. They'd part the street to make sure nobody was in the obvious path of the truck. Of course, there'd be a long, awkward pause with rifles raised and pointed at the truck's cab to be sure no zombies had learned to drive.

Having insured the absolute death of every local offending zombie, each armored individual would filter into buildings surrounding the square. They still had some work to do.

834Lady Sierra

Ho Shin Wrote:

"...Drae..."

He spoke in a low growl-like voice. He was impatient.

Menos wanted to invade Barton further, to rip apart those who would oppose them. To see the blood flow like rivers of life down the streets. It eck in and see if we're staying or going. I'm not feeling hot about this.~[/color]

filled him with a thrill...a rush.

Uneasily, Menos shifted his body, turning not just his head, but his entire body to glance about the room. He spoke again.

"...Drae..."

Pause.

"How long do we have to wait...."

There was irritation in his growling voice.

Drae however was deep in the heart of the Northernlands. It said a lot about her character, that she was able to inhabit the uninhabitable.

A small envoy sent with her blessing, however had been here from close to the start. Why had they not moved? Surely even though they were small they were mighty. It was so, but still the force sent by the Dark Lady held fast. Only three had been permitted exit... One of the deathknights? No. The deathmage perhaps or one of the necromancers? No. They all held fast, while three children were sent to 'play' in the streets.

Toy Soldiers. One of the most nightmarish creations to come from Draeshliyannah's perverted experiments. When one encountered a member of the Dark Lady's army... death truly was the most merciful fate they could hope for. Indeed, that they would beg for. To end up as a speciemen... or an object of her amusement... There truly were worse things than death.

One female child had been sent after a well-known hero. Such celebrities were quickly made targets. The defeat of such an icon always served well to lend the masses feelings of hysteria and unbridled fear. Seeking to crush any morale and feelings of hope of being rescued, Drae had ordered Naudia to see any such 'heroes', located near their section of the city disposed of at once. There was another group, that Naudia had been eager to engage and dispose of, but they were being administered hospitality by the Dark Lady's allies. Other members of the council were present in the city, and those that were not had sent 'tokens' of their support.

Menos grew impatient, having joined Drae's small army in the well defended confines of the Love House. The young man's blood lust was admirable. The desire to kill burned strongly within him. It sped the woman's pulse... If he was so intense in his passion, imagine the-- No. He was a soldier not a toy. She would behave. After all, Drae had promised her plenty of playthings once the city had been taken over.

Besides the child who had been dispatched to dispose of the 'Dragon', two others had been sent upwards to an eastern quarter of town. What was there? Why the city well. Barton's water works was supplied with water from the Durem Reclamation Facility, but the water that was pumped out to the citizens themselves, came from it's own system. A confined system that could be infected.

Drae being a drow, fostered a deep love of poisons. It was no surprise that she would engage in chemical warefare.

The six year old, with tawny hair and her older brother had arrived at the facility. Marked by the large water mill. It had taken a little longer than anticipated, as they sought to detour around battle engagements. Slipping into the facility without detection wasn't difficult. Most of the city workers had abandoned the place when the horrors of what was taking place on the streets began to reach their ears. A few citizens loyal to the service of Barton however, had remained. The two children made short work of them, crimson smearing their faces and hands as they tracked bloody footprints across the now slick tiles. It seemed that nobody had considered the enemy might try and poison the city.

Reaching the reservoirs, the little girl pulled a fuzzy backpack from her shoulders, you know... the kind made to resemble some sort of fluffy creature so beloved by youngsters. From amongst it's contents, the young girl pulled several viles, handing them carefully to her brother as if they were precious treasures. The boy emptied them into the water and grinned at his kid sister, rows of needle-like fangs glinting and twisting the smile into something horrible and frightening. But when the little girl smiled back, it matched her brothers as far too many teeth were crammed into her mouth than was normal.

The contaminated water was restricted to Barton. For Barton was Drae's objective for the time being. Both for her own purposes and that of the council's.

The children began to make their way back to the Love House, stopping briefly for a meal. One of the city workers was more than enough to satisfy the appetites of two small children.

Meanwhile, Naudia was in possession of a large quantity of antidotes. The effects of the poison, would take roughly half a week to begin to register in the bodies of those who drank the water. And how could the people of Barton not drink? To do such a thing, meant death. The people would be infected, those who wished to live would be at the mercy of their captors. For they would be the ones able to issue the antidote. And those who did not cooperate, would not receive treatment... and would die. But that was of little consequence, for Drae's necromancers had plans for the citie's dead as well as the living.

Naudia turned to Menos and smiled.

"Soon it will be time. The Dark Lady has a special task for you... should you be willing to accept the honour?"

835Darshendros the Eternal

He sat on the roof of the tavern, sipping a cup of tea and observing the spurts of between the Deity Inc. commandos and the undead guards that had been dispatched here to insure that Barton remained under Council control. He had to give them credit, they sure were persistent. Revenants were harder to destroy than zombies, yet they still managed, despite the overwhelming odds.

A message...

...

He sighed, though grumbling under His breath. He didn't see the reasoning behind splitting the prize with mortals, especially when they didn't even participate in the action, except against them. Sometimes He wondered why He even bothered. He emptied his tea cup and tossed it to the street below, then sent a message to His high priest.

Orders were given out through telepathic links between the undead masters. Though Alexander was elsewhere, he still had command of the hordes, conveyed through Him. Deity was to take control. All forces would be redirected into the arena. The Blood Works. They would go underground, out of the sunlight and into the darkness. Just as always.

836Fengrading

From the south, the larger detachment of Deity soldiers were at a stop. An open fireline pointed north from behind a rapidly constructed barricade. Cover was cover, whether it was made from rubble or cars pushed together.

Behind it, inches short than each identical suit of armor, was an elderly man naked from the collar up. Except for the camouflaged boonie cap on his head and the pair of old binoculars in front of his face.

Standing boldly exposed right up against the barricade. One of the other mirror-faced armor suits approached.

"Sir, overhead says they're withdrawing."

He pulled the binoculars down and turned on the one speaking to him. For some reason, everything he said managed to come out as a yell.

"Where to? We've got those sons a' bitches surrounded!"

"They're leading back towards the Colosseum, where they initially came from underground. They're not taking much with them, sir. It looks like they're just leaving."

"********, soldier!" The old man of some obvious rank returned his eyes to the binoculars and gazed north.

"Get that useless excuse for a human being on the horn. Tell him we're moving in to stomp those bastards back into the hole they came from."

Another, identical suit approached. "Gunny, the boss is on the line." An open palm of black metal held a diminutive-in-comparison handset.

"Belay that order, Private." The Master Gunnery Sergeant snatched the offered handset from the second to appear armor suit, dwarfing it in his armored paw as he held it to the side of his face.

"What do you want!?"

83704 Spriggan

Hum. Hummmmmmm. She was a little bored... felt like eating... and didn't feel like getting shot. For her knowing so much, she didn't know what these guys were doing here. First things first-- her appearance had to change. There was enough time between here and there to gain olive skin and long hair, while removing the scales and lines that would rather easily identify her. Too bad, because they looked awesome on her. She also took the time to make a temporary dress/cloak thing out of the black cloth she always had about her.

Her part of the occupation was done. Now to see what the bossman had in mind, as thumbs and index fingers touched.

83804 Spriggan

Kraun Wrote:

Well, he would have been lazy and told her to leave the drow be to figure things out on their own, but with the previous instructions they were given, suppose they should stand down and retreat. Y'know, make it look like Deity came in to save the day, which would effectively earn them the civilian population's respect, and probably all those reconstruction contracts with the civil service or whatever and taking up position as the city's defense force. Basically, it was like manipulating the civilian population to let them be controlled, and make them feel safe because of it.

So then he'd have to tell her the plan, and have those orders redistributed to the drow in the city to retreat to the underground and all that.

The message was relayed the moment fingers separated, and she joined the Drow in their egress. She considered "walking" out the front gate, but didn't want to chance someone unaware firing on her. Besides, it'd be a bit crazy to let her go, but shoot all the others. At least part of the ride, she rode the shoulders of a Drow who was halfway between throwing her off. Either way, she got out of Dodge.

839Kraun

So yeah, Drow leave.

840Aduven Kroww

Six figures would be seen rushing towards the overrun town, moving at abnormal speeds. Within five minutes they were at one of several entrances, and any sentries or undead scouts stationed there or near the area would be able to make out the characters intruding upon Barton Town, now sanctioned as hostile territory to the rest of Gaia, along with many, many other locations.

The large group consisted of two Drow, one dressed in leathers and a fur cloak, and the other in what could be called gaudy attire, a giant, wide-brimmed hat plumed with the feather of a diatryma rested upon his ebony brow. Three humans, two male and one female also accompanied them, one cloaked in a piwafwi cloak of drow make, the smaller of the males, and the others, including the tall one, a barbarian with bright blue eyes and blonde hair, in basic leather armor with a few metal plates.

A halfling wearing nothing but cotton clothing and a large, black panther rounded out the party, the halfling riding the panther like one would a horse.

And then they were through, unless anything had come to stop them, flashing through the streets headed towards the center of the town. The view from behind granted the sight of a massive warhammer strapped to the back of the barbarian, and a large bow and quiver across the back of the woman.

[( Ok, that post sucked....but it'll have to do for now, I guess. Your post now Darsh. Are you going to react to their speedy entrance or let them search out a manhole? xD )]

841Darshendros the Eternal

((Might as well. There's no undead presence on the surface anymore. smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

Deep underground, in the vast sewer network of Barton Town, a couple of skeletal knights patrolled an empty tunnel. A cold mist clung to the ground, a few inches high, obscuring the floor and the water trickling by down the middle of the tunnel.

"So, how long do you think we'll be down here?" asked one skeleton to the other.

"Hells if I know, I only work here," it replied.

"Man, we should be up there, y'know. Terrorizing the humans, making their lives hard. I thought that was the plan?"

The other skeleton shrugged its bony shoulders. "I only do what I'm told, man."

842Aduven Kroww

[( Hmph....righto.)]

The party continued, and somewhere along the route, their Haste enchantments ran out, the magic fading. Never stopping, moving with a determination that would not be fazed, they made their way to the closest manhole, conversing under their breath before nodding and moving out of the way as the barbarian bent down, and just picked up the metal disk while the woman drew her bow, anyone watching would notice sparking lights around the string, almost like an electric current running through the thread. The woman aimed the marvelously crafted weapon at the hole the removal of the metal obstruction would revealed, just in case anything burst out.

The others stayed away, as if they knew some hidden power in the bow the woman held.

843Darshendros the Eternal

Nothing would pop out. The first level of the sewers were pretty much clear, with the exception of your giant sewer rats and the occasional slime. It was the deeper parts - well, another level down - where more sinister forces dwelled. Sounds echoed in the sewers though, and the two patrolling skeletons were near enough to hear the faint echoes of the manhole cover being removed.

"You hear that?"

844Aduven Kroww

[( Lols@Skeletons being able to hear)]

A few moments later they were all through, Drizzt led the way, his two twin scimitars, Icingdeath in the left hand, Twinkle in the right, drawn and held in a reverse grip, ready for unexpected attacks, though it was quite clear that this level at least was clear, but nonetheless. Wulfgar didn't bother with Aegis-fang, keeping the large warhammer strapped across his back since in such tight confines, it wouldn't be of much use.

Catti-brie and that wondrous bow of hers was third in line, then Jarlaxle, Artemis and then Regis riding atop Guenhwyvar, the 600 pound panther standing tall, trying to stay as far away from the slime and goop of the sewers as much as possible.

The party would continue until they reached the next level, not much going on since below the ground, only filth resided, and giant rats, but those didn't really bother anyone except Catti-brie.

845Darshendros the Eternal

As they passed into the lower level, they would trip a silent alarm, which was a rune magically concealed in the floor.

A plume of mist hugged the ground, making the air cold where it interacted with clean air. Unlike the upper level, there were no rats here, and the temperature was colder. The skeletal patrol was just rounding a corner when they saw them.

"Intruders! Kill the intruders!"

Skeletons were never known for being intelligent.

846Aduven Kroww

Catti-brie could barely see around Wulfgar's bulk, but the voice she heard, "Kill the intruders" told all. She called out for Wulfgar to move to the side as she pulled the bowstring back, but then stopped, for something had blocked her view.

At the shout, Drizzt moved forward swiftly, his step hastened by magical anklets. Thus he was already within striking range by the time the skeleton had finished talking, it would find a mouthful of blade, as Twinkle came around in a slash, aiming for the lower mandible of the creature's skull, attempting to slice through that and the neck, severing the head from the undead's shoulders. At the same time Catti-brie had moved past the barbarian and again raised her bow, Taulmaril's string glowing and sparking, transferring the electric current to the arrow notched and then let fly as the drow moved just enough t allow a shot at the right skeleton, for Drizzt had attacked the left.

In the tight confines, nothing much could be done, to evade the arrow, and if it did hit, the skeleton would most likely be blown apart by the power as the missle would streak through it's spine. If it hit.

[( I'm going to raincheck this, for I need to sleep, suddenly fatigued for some reason. )]

847Darshendros the Eternal

"GRAAAGH!"

The first skeleton got a mouthful of scimitar, but that didn't stop it from trying to slash Drizzt's stomach, before having its skull lopped off. The second skeleton moved to attack Drizzt, being the nearest target, raising its sword and swinging down at his head. The arrow whizzed by, blowing off a couple ribs, but hardly stopping the skeleton.

848Tomorrow

A small jingle was heard as the door to Logan's Fishing Store opened - revealing a massively broad chest.

Donner sighed and stooped down, twisting his body to the side to enter the shop. Obviously this place didn't get many visitors over seven feet tall.

The Aesir was wearing a pair of ratty cargo pants - they looked like they'd been restitched and patched together twenty times - as well as a pair of giant sneakers and a simple white shirt. His hands entered his pockets as he walked, stooped over to avoid banging his head on the rafters, to the counter.

He'd heard rumours that old man Logan was in need of assistance with something, and whilst Donner had never met the man before, he was always the one to lend a hand in time of need. Plus...

"Maximos, you there?" He asked, craning his head around to see if his shadowy 'brother' was following him - to smash his head into a wooden rafter, the wood splintering as Donner growled in frustration.

The Shadow never did anything normal. Always in his lofty island, alone and buried in books. He needed to get out and do something normal - well, something that was normal by human standards. And what else could be better then a good ol' bit of fishing between friends? Besides, Donner hoped that some of the bonding nature normally derived from fishing would help them bridge the gap that had come between them, what with the severing of limbs and promises of death and so on...

Plus Donner wished to see him at least try to fish. The thought alone was amusing enough.

849Maximos

Maximos was late. As in, about ten minutes after Tomorrow arrived. He had a dark blue Barton t-shirt he had picked up from some recent event. A set of black shorts, and black sandals that seemed to be treading some sort of black goop into Old Logan's.

On his face, was a set of faded navy blue sunglasses, and hanging from his hears were two small wires attached to the M-Pod he had purchased during last years HoH. He still didnt understand how the device was able to pump music out without magic, and how it always knew what tunes fit his mood, but he had stopped asking all those questions.

He took a slurp from the grape popsicle he had bought from a street vendor along the way. Because Maximos walked here. And walking took time. He was in the room with Tomorrow for no more than .5 seconds before he had to make one thing absolutely clear.

I am not here to fight you.

850Tomorrow

Donner rolled his eyes as he rubbed his forehead. "Dont you think if i wanted to fight, you'd have heard me coming a mile away? Odin's beard, i can barely walked through a damn store without crashing into something."

He dropped his hand and looked Maximos up and down. For lack of better words, he was not impressed. "What the Hel are you wearing? you look like a nineties reject."

851Maximos

Maximos answer was as plain as the silence that filled the room. Because, Maximos' answer was the silence that filled the room. He looked Tomorrow straight in the eye for about 5 seconds, of just solid eye contact. Mismatched white and black eye staring right into Tomorrow's.

You expected I wear a suit to swim? Did you call me hear to insult my fashion sense? I dont even know what a Nineties is, but I dont see what it has to do with fish.

852Tomorrow

"No no...it was just...unexpected." Donner replied, the confusion obvious on his face.

He span on his heel, trying to process the image of Maximos in...such bizarre civilian gear - to narrowly miss the beam he'd cracked his head on before. Laughing in triumph, he ducked under it - to knock into the light fixture in the roof, the light dancing wildly as he tried to hold it steady.

Now that Maximos had finally showed up - another strange thing, why the hell had he been late, he was never friggin late - he called out to the back of the shop. "Hello? We're here about your problem...some kinda fish problem?"

853Maximos

Yes, it was true. Maximos didnt always dress to the nines, but likely today would reveal many other odd, and unexpected truths. This was a casual encounter, something new. The Shadow, was just about silent. Shadows usually are.

I dont have a proll'm, bub.

Logan said, peeking up from beneath the counter looking smug and flicking off the ash of his stoagie.

There's just somethin' scaryin' away the fishes and I aint got the time to worry 'bout it.

Yes, he was lying. But Logan was far to proud to ever admit that.

Here, take a boat, you two kids deal with it.

He said, sliding a set of keys across the top of the table toward Tomorrow. Boat keys, boat number 42, matching the keys and the lot number. And a boat that just happened to have its own compliment of rods. Though he wouldnt know that 'till he reached it.

854Tomorrow

"...Right." Donner said, catching the keys in his left hand, the metal hitting metal with a 'clink'.

Turning around - ducking a hanging bait sign at the same time - Donner smiled down to Maximos, spinning the keys around on his finger like a gunslinger would spin his six-shooter. "Ready to fish?"

855Maximos

Tomm would hear a "shink", as Maximos pulled something from behind him. A knife. It was slightly curved and about 8inches long, and 2 inches wide. I looked like it could be used to fillet, scale, and even gut a fish. It could also be used to stab it in the face and pull it from the water...cause thats how Maximos had learned to fish.

So with a nod, and a very badly hidden smirk he responded.

Indeed!

Fishing rod? Whats that?

856Tomorrow

Donner only barely managed to stop from leaping back into the counter before his mind twigged at what the knife actually was.

"Wha...Max, you cant fish with that! You need a rod!" Donner yelled as he pushed past his smaller shadowy sibling, walking back out into the open and approaching the docks, beginning to look for their boat.

857Maximos

Maximos nimbly twirled the knife around his hand.

I entirely fail to see how a rod will kill fish.

He shook his head laughing a bit to himself as he imagined the giant man, with a stick trying to smack up the fishes and finally frying a huge chunk of beach in a thunderous rage.

A rod...thats just ridiculous...

He said, following the larger man to the boat. A large dingy located in port..42. It could fit both men and in its center was a full compliment of spears and various rods for their pleasure. They might also notice that ports 1 - 50 were entirely full, and almost no one was on the actual shore. The entire location was quiet, deadly quiet.

858Tomorrow

"Maxi...have you ever actually fished in this world?"

Donner didn't seem to care about the fact that nobody was around.

They stood upon the docks, looking down at the boat, to which Donner sighed. Will this thing take my weight? Well, only one way to find out...

Moving first, Donner placed one foot on the edge of the boat, pushing down upon it. It only sank a little bit, which made him sigh a sigh of relief, before he jumped onto the vessel, the boat only sinking down a few inches. Well, thats a start...

"Untie us from the dock and get on board, and I'll show you the finer points of Gaian fishing..." Donner said to Maximos as he checked over the engine in the back, making sure it was full of fuel and oil, and that the screw in the back was secure.

859Maximos

How different can it be?

He said, following along. The boat should stand, Gaia was full of large freakish people much like Tomorrow, Logan would be a fool not to employ some sort of customization.

Maximos just followed, this entire process was new to him. For him, fishing had involved diving into the water, and shanking fish. This whole boat process was just seemingly unnecessary, none the less he finished off his popsicle, leaving the stick hanging from his mouth and untied the boat, then jumped in.

The boat would drive about, 1 minute before Maximos spoke up.

Electrocuting the lake does not count as "fishing".

Just in case.

860Tomorrow

Donner had been enjoying the freshwater spray and the wind in his hair before Maximos spoiled it.

He sat in the back of the dingey, one hand on the handle of the motor as it chopped through the water, propelling the boat forward. Maximos was sitting at the front, and between them, was a box filled with fishing gear. It looked like there were rods and spears, as well as a smaller box filled with lures, hooks and weights. To the giant's immediate right was a chum bucket, the fishy smelly contents swirling about within. A bloodstained ladle hung on the outside of the bucket.

"I know that..." He growled in response over the roar of the motor. That was for emergencies only. "...But neither does shanking fish."

When they had gotten a good distance from the shore, Donner cut the engine and, grabbing the heavy anchor to the left of the motor with his metallic hand, tossed it overboard, the anchor splashing into the water and disappearing quickly beneath the dark depths.

Crouching before the assortment of rods, Donner grabbed a large one, the long thin fiber-glass rod in the standard condition the Aesir expected from a public fishing boat. "Its not great, but it'll do. Pay attention, coz i want you to do this next."

Sitting back down on his seat, he grabbed one of the reels from the box and attached it to the rod's handle, before poking the nylon thread through the O-rings along the length of the rod. Pulling a decent length from the end of the rod, Donner then grabbed a hook and tied it to the end, as well as a lure and a weight. He presented it to Maximos with a smile.

"There! This is a fishing rod. You put bait on the end of the hook..." As he spoke he dipped his fingers into the chum bucket and pulled out a chunky piece of flesh, stabbing it onto the hook, "...Cast your line into the water..." He stood and, pulling the rod back over his shoulder, hurled it forward, letting the line spool out of the reel with a loud whizzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz, before the end of the line landed in the water with a 'plop'.

"...And now we relax and wait for the fish to come to us." Donner finished with a smirk, sitting down on his seat with a thunk, rocking the boat slightly.

This wasn't new to him. When he had been a boy, a few years after he'd buried his Tribe, he'd been taken in by a traveling circus. The manager had been a kind man, taking the young boy who didn't seem to age over the years in as his surrogate son. He'd taught him fishing, which was different to the Tribal way, which involved a spear.

861Maximos

Hmph...

Shaking the fist was one of the oldest ways to fish, not at all the sport of today. But back in Maximos' era the idea of hunting something just to let it go again was unheard of.

Tomorrow offered him the fishing rod, and it was left hanging in his grasp for a few moments. The shadow scanned over it, its mechanisms, its design, it seemed simple enough, even if Maximos had no understanding of modern day technology.

He followed the instructions the was given, though several times a frustrated groan seemed to escape him as he fidgeted with the smaller aspects of the process. Threading the lure and the hook for instance was particularly troubling. By the time he had finished the lure, Tomorrow had already cast his line into the waters. Maximos was visibly frustrated, a rare occurrence indeed. There was nearly a visible anger and despair mark on his forehead. But despite anger and frustration he was determined to finish it, even shooting Tomorrow a sharp "Dont even think about helping", look before the Aesir even said a word.

Nothing particular would happen as John tossed in his line, the water as very still, the fish seemed absent today. About five minutes later.

Ha!

Filled the air as Maximos finally threaded the hook and gingerly grabbed some of the bait and with all the vigor of a victorious warrior shanked the bait...and his finger...on the hook.

Fleeb!

It wasnt that it hurt, more than it was annoying. But none the less, Maximos pulled it out. The poke just happened to be on his fingertip, one of those annoying spots that doesnt stop bleeding. Before he could wind the line back a few inches he had just about covered the bait in red.

Frustrated ignore the wound and continued. He held the fishing rod like a sword, both hands on the hilt, he lifted it back and flung it forward sending the line sailing a several dozen feet away with a "whiz" and a "splunk". Needless to say it sent drops of blood all over the distance and the force scattered his bait. But Maximos felt accomplished, and plopped in his seat.

No fish can possibly stupid enough to fall for something that obvious.

862Tomorrow

Donner simply sat there and watched, supremely amused. For once in a long time, he was better at something then Maximos. Regardless of whether Maxi knew how to do it or not. It was childish, but Donner allowed a little bit of smugness.

He winced sympathetically when Maxi poked his finger. The smallest injuries were always the most painful. "Take care to wash that in the water...you dont want it to get infected." He said as he watched Maxi cast his line and flick blood everywhere in the process, the blood dripping into the water and dissipaiting into the water like a fading cloud of crimson.

If you can get infections... He thought to himself, turning his head as he idly watched Maximos' bait floated past the boat and into the distance.

A wicked voice within him told him to not tell the Shadow. Even with the best lure, nothing would bite a hook with nothing on it, and Maximos would have a taste of human frustration. But, with a sigh, he reached over and grabbed the rod out of Maxi's hands, swapping it for his, before reeling the line in and proceed to re-bait it.

"You'd be surprised how stupid fish are..." He said as he skewered something fleshy onto the end of the hook and re-cast the line.

863Maximos

Maximos just sort of leaned back in his seat, his hands behind his head and a sort of "Yeah, yeah", look on his face. He knew Tomorrow was enjoying this, and he wouldnt rob the man of that. With a wet pop the finger slipped from his lips.

It'll be fine.

He said holding it up to the sun. The cut wasnt healed or anything, but without the blood messing it up he could see how bad it really was, at least until the blood came back and he stuck the finger back in his mouth, closing his eyes and leaning back.

It was hard to believe something was supposed to be wrong with this water. The water was so completely quiet.

-Thump Thump-

The boat rocked from side to side, not enough to throw anyone but enough to be noticed. Something beneath the water had hit the boat, just before Tomorrow reached Maximos' rod.

The shadow immediately stood straight up, instinctively grabbing his sword/rod.

Did you see that?!

He said with a start. Of course that raised the question of how Maximos saw anything with his eyes closed. But there wasnt an answer for that was there? No, of course not.

864Tomorrow

Donner frowned, looking over the edge. The lake was still, besides the ripples of their own boat and the lines in the water. "...I dont see anything, Maxi..." He muttered - as he reached for one of the spears within the box.

The weapon was almost two meters long, with a rusty barbed tip. Slipping the haft of his rod into a rod-holder bolted to the side of the boat, Donner stood slowly, both hands gripping the weapon...before he heft it above his head with his right hand, his metallic left arm coming straight out with the fingers slightly curled.

He hadn't forgotten about why they were here. Why they were really here. But then, how else do you catch a big fish...if you don't use bait.

And if Maximos figured that out, stiff cookies. Donner was in the boat too. It wasn't as if the giant Aesir trussed him up and tossed him in the water.

He began to pivot on the spot, his left arm leading out, his eyes cool as he watched the water as one. His legs were curled, like he was about to spring, and he kept silent - suddenly slipping back to old ways, Tribal ways. He wasn't just looking for an animal - he was looking for ripples in the water, either from when something broke the surface or swam so close to the top of the water the currents created a spasmodic ripples effect.

He'd watch until either Maximos asked him what he was doing or he the boat moved again.

865Maximos

Maximos expected Tomorrow would arm himself, it was the only wise thing to do. He had risen too fast, the thing was gone, either lost in the muck of the water or vanished into the ether, even his magical eye couldnt perceive its presence.

Wha-Hermph!

He shouted, he hadnt a warning, Maximos' end of the boat was immediately tugged forward, kicking up a small wave of water. If not for his quick reflexes he would have had the rod ripping from his hands, but the red chafe of it trying to scrape free from his grip was more than visible. Something, something large had scored his hook and was trying to swim away. Logan's old rod simply would not breath, its impossibly strong wire would not snap. Unfortunately Maximos' grip could not boast such invincibility. Anyone could see the strain on his face as he tried to hold the rod even as the boat was being toed.

Toss it now!

Whatever it was, it was deep, but it stood to reason it was at the end of Maximos' line. He himself would have tossed the spear but he lacked the superlative strength necessary to heft the shaft with that sort of power and precision.

If Tomorrow was going to attack, now was the time, the blood his cut had placed on his rod was seriously starting to make it slip, inch, by inch.

866Tomorrow

Something primitive made the giant Aesir move. Five hundred years he had not even thought of these techniques, but they had come fresh in his mind, like old old movie reseen.

He span as Maximos cried out, his eyes wild as the Shadow came into his vision, his metallic hand coming around to almost knock Maxi's head off - but it stopped just at his ear, rigid like the steel it was made of, before he pulled it back viciously, the spear shooting forth like an arrow from a bow as Donner threw it with a vicious roar.

Although Donner could not see the fish, he was able to instinctively judge it's distance and position via the nigh-invisible nylon thread it was hooked on to, and the spear disappeared into the water, the throw so streamline it barely made a splash.

As soon as the spear had left his hand, Donner grabbed Maximos' shoulder, bodily lifting the smaller man as he grabbed the rod out of his hands and pushing him behind him, grunting with surprise at the amount of tension on the end of the rod's line, the heels of his feet digging into the crook of the boat's hull as he tried to lean back, the boat dragging through the water like a bobbing cork.

867Maximos

The moment the spear left Tomorrow's hand, the rod finally slipped free of Maximos grip lost in the mirky water.

Maximos almost immediately smacked the hand away that was approaching, even if there was no purpose in him being heft.

Stop trying to man handle me and grab another one! Quickly!

It was a clear warning that Maximos would not be lifted and deposited around like a toy despite the size difference between the two individuals. That was simply rude,and he would not be treated rudely. It took about four seconds before a quivering overtook the entire surface of the lack as "it" roared beneath the waves and in an explosion of water, fishy bits, and red the creature breached the surface of the water, roughly 250ft away.

It looked like a giant catfish, twin whiskers lashed at the water as a shrill cry filled the air. The spear had struck it clear in the side of its mouth, following the fishing line exactly. It wasnt down, but it was pissed.

Whether Tomorrow acted or not, Maximos heft a swear and chucked it, burying it in its exposed body before it bucked and dove back under the waters surface, vanishing into the inky black water.

Silence.

The entire lake fell deathly silent save for the calm breaths of two men. A white pulse flared from Maximos' right eye, followed by cold stoic words.

...Brace yourself...

868Tomorrow

Donner swore as he dumped Maximos and swirled to grab another spear, cursing himself at the time he'd lost as he grasped the next spear and turned -

And blinked with shock as the catfish breached. He'd never seen a fish that big.

And then it crashed back into the water, disappearing from sight.

"By the gods, I've never seen a fish that big!" Donner cried as he looked about the boat. "No wonder people have been scared off!"

His mind whirled, thinking of something. His eyes veered right, to the bucket of chum, sloshing it's red muck about as the choppy waves rocked the boat. Stepping over to it, one hand still grasping his spear, he took up the handle of the bucket and, swinging it around, tossed it into the sky, the bucket flying about fifty feet before hitting the water with a splash.

As soon as the bucket hit the water, it sank like a rock - and it's contents clouded the water, bits of fish and meat floating on a surface of crimson clouds.

Looking back to the boat, Donner grasped a spare rope lying in the gear box and began to tie it to the end of his spear, his big fingers fumbling with the thick hemp with haste as he kept his eyes fixed to the cloud of red.

869Maximos

Tomorrow Wrote:

Donner swore as he dumped Maximos and swirled to grab another spear, cursing himself at the time he'd lost as he grasped the next spear and turned -

And blinked with shock as the catfish breached. He'd never seen a fish that big.

And then it crashed back into the water, disappearing from sight.

"By the gods, I've never seen a fish that big!" Donner cried as he looked about the boat. "No wonder people have been scared off!"

His mind whirled, thinking of something. His eyes veered right, to the bucket of chum, sloshing it's red muck about as the choppy waves rocked the boat. Stepping over to it, one hand still grasping his spear, he took up the handle of the bucket and, swinging it around--

The boat did not simply rock, it lurched, immediately tugged forward 50ft as if the motor had just spurted on, it was enough to unbalance anyone, especially the giant already operating with limited foot room.

Maximos himself nearly fell if not for him using his fishing rod to catch himself.

Both men would be able to hear the rapid whiplashing of rope unraveling at frightening speeds as the extra length of rope attached to the anchor soared into the dark waters. They were the rod, the anchor was the hook, and they had hooked a big one. With the weight and angle of the rope, the boat was tugged down nearly sinking on the spot, as it was only about 6inches above the water, and was rapidly taking on water as it was splashed up by the speed at which the creature toed the small craft.

Maximos immediately sprung forward, drawing his small knife and jabbing it into the anchor line...with complete failure. Much like the fishing line, and the rod, Logan made his stuff of tougher material. Before he could re-sheath the blade, the boat was tossed into the air as the fish breached yet again, soaring a good 60ft above Bass'ken before diving back under, thusly toeing the boat into the air and smacking it back onto the choppy water.

The creature clearly upset. About 400ft ahead one could see its head just above the surface as it tried to swim hard and fast to sink both the men into the water. It completely ignored the chum, it tasted human blood...it wanted more...

870Tomorrow

Donner growled at the rope as it unspooled quickly, disappearing into the water fast as he yanked the knot tight around the spear in his hands -

Before they were both launched up into the air.

Donner didn't have time to think about Maximos. As he flew through the air, leaving the boat completely, his eyes were fixed on the giant fish as it breached. The spear in his hands was a good weight, the rope collected in his right hand, and as he span to face the monster, he threw, the spear streamlining straight down to slam into the monster's side...

Before both monster and giant slammed into the water. The fish was trying to swim, and swim hard - but now Donner had a line. And, using all his strength, he was pulling his way closer and closer to the fish, fighting the incredible amount of water slamming into him as he did.

871Maximos

This fish was smarter than the average aquatic creature, and several time more angry.

It didnt like being speared once, much less several times and while it had attempted to smash the small boat on the lake waves it could now see that effort was in vein and it could hardly devour prey that was attached to it.

Employing at technique used by most crocodiles the fish rolled, and it rolled hard. Its massive sleak body giving all the force and pressure needed to snap all four spears attached to body leaving only their heads buried in its flesh. And leaving Tomorrow with a grip on nothing. Simultaneously its mouth opened freeing the anchor and letting the boat free to simply drift in the current, which it did, just about to precisely where the giant was drifting. Needless to say, the fish vanished yet again beneath the waves, vanishing into the black.

Fishing rod and knife in hand Maximos leaned over the edge of the boat toward the Aesir. It was clear to the shadow that neither of their abilities alone were going to defeat this thing. They would need to work together. As such Maximos asked.

Did you zap it, or did it run on its--

Having been blinded by the splashing waves surrounding the giant, Maximos could see nothing, but he saw it now. He had sight like Tomorrow would never imagine, just as the thundergod had strength such as Maximos could never attain, no knew Tomorrow's strength and endurance better than Maximos. So it was with no light heart that he flatly and yet very sternly said.

--Get back in the boat! Now!

Instinctively he reached out his right arm to help the giant back into the craft without overturning it, as it would definitely do if all of his weight was suddenly placed on one side.

872Tomorrow

Donner's head broke the water and he muttered a curse. The thing was smarter then it put on.

Maximos Wrote:

"Did you zap it, or did it run on its--"

"No, it..." Donner began angrily, shaking his long blond hair free of water, trying to pull it from his eyes - before Maximos suddenly barked at him.

Maximos Wrote:

"--Get back in the boat! Now!"

The Aesir only spluttered something before viciously swimming to the boat and pulling himself up over the edge - poking Maximos on the shoulder as he did. Maxi had been on the other side of the boat, equaling it out - if Donner had been pulled up by Maxi, the boat would've capsized. The giant had scrambled on behind Maxi.

"What?! What is it?!" He shouted as he tried to figure out what had fallen out of the boat during it's time in the air.

873Maximos

Maximos would have said something, he really would have but there was no point in about two and half seconds Tomorrow would see for himself.

Half the contents of the boat were gone, all of the rods, save for Maximos', all but two of the spears and the whole tackle box. But just as Tomorrow realized that, he would likely realize what Maximos had warned him about.

It came from all around them, a 300ft radius, a rumbling roar, making the water dance as if it was boiling before the culprit became visible. Around the rim of the 300ft radius, Tomorrow and Maximos would both be able to see a ferocious and bloody set of teeth, lips...a mouth.

It was came from beneath, straight up, mouth open, like a whale only with a single target in mind. There was no escape. While Maximos' boots allowed him flight, he wasnt wearing his boots and he hadnt the time to summon them and not even he could move out of the 300ft radius that fast. Tomorrow could likely try and leap, but the small boat had already taken a rather heavy impact it likely wouldnt be able to hold the wieght or force of his takeoff, something he would likely be able to feel.

Its mouth would rise like a massive wall surrounding both men, its teeth scraping at the sky as countless gallons of water poured into the pit and two men, two friends, two enemies, stood back to back ready to face this oblivion head on and crush it.

A smirk slipped on Maximos' face as the sun began to fade from view, blotted out by large lips.

Ready...?

He said in a tone Tomorrow might actually recognize from their days of old, a warmer tone that hadnt been presented to him in a long time. Though this really wasnt the time to reminisce on it.

874Tomorrow

Maximos' smirk was mirrored on Donner's as he stood fast, watching the ribbed interior of the fish grow higher and higher. "Must you ask?"

Water cascading down around them, barely no weaponry, and about to be swallowed by a massive fish. With Maximos here, Donner didn't wish to be anywhere else.

Scooping up a spear, he grasped it in his right hands, the muscles bulging in his arm as he gripped it. It was about to get really rough in here, and Donner didn't want them separated, so his other hand reached out behind him to grab Maxi's belt. "Stick close..."

Tomorrow Wrote:

"You'd be surprised how stupid fish are..."

"WE'RE SORRY WE HURT YOU AND CALLED YOU STUPID!" He called suddenly. It was worth a shot.

875Maximos

Back to back they stood as the afternoon sun was clean out of the sky. This for any normal men would have been the end, but like the warriors they were, they stood ready for the worst. One wielding a fishing rod, the other a long metal spear against an ungodly monstrosity.

Tomorrow Wrote:

"WE'RE SORRY WE HURT YOU AND CALLED YOU STUPID!" He called suddenly. It was worth a shot.

Tomorrow's shout boomed inside the fish, echoing off its fleshy membranes and reverberating the water as it tore outwards, searching, hoping.

There was silence for a moment, and then a rumble. A roar. From inside the fishes mouth the very scale of the roar was unimaginable, men of lesser constitution would have died. Maximos dropped the rod to shield his ears, Tomorrow would be wise to do the same, lest be made deaf.

And then...

Daylight.

The creature had heft itself upwards with a powerful thrust of its tail and fins, but even in water gravity existed and it would pull the creature back. Though as it did, the beasts mouth opened, the water was wild for a while as its lips and teeth descended but Tomorrow and Maximos were free. They would see the creatures eye looking at them rather sternly as it turned away, and a visible division of the water marking its escape, along with a low rumble. As if silently saying, "Yeah, you better be."

876Tomorrow

Tomorrow grit his teeth as the roar shook him to his very core, pressing the palms of his hands to his ears as his eyes narrowed admist the pain...

...Before daylight covered them both.

Utter disbelief was etched on Donner's face as the boat rocked and swayed, the fish giving them it's look and swimming away...before he sat down on the seat behind him with a 'thump', snapping the wood to thunk straight into the water-filled hull.

"Maxi...what just happened?" He asked quietly, the look of disbelief on his face slowly turning to confusion as his brain processed what had occured.

877Maximos

And yet, as he turned to Maximos all he saw was a blank look of shock. It wasnt fear, it was pure surprise. It was like Maximos was staring into the face of god. Or as if the meaning of existence had just dawned on him. His paradigm of reality was having its edges pushed.

In all my years...

His sentence died, his hand slowly rising and pointing straight behind Tomorrow.

878Tomorrow

Well, that was a scary sight. Maximos shocked. If this was any other place, Donner would ask Maximos to keep his shock to himself. If an agent of Death itself was shocked, well...

It made Donner not want to turn around.

But, hesitantly, he shifted in his watery seat, the water sloshing around him as he craned his neck around to see...

879Maximos

It was silent.

Because it was effortless. Parting millions of gallons as easily as men part puddles with a footstep.

Tomorrow would see the giant fish lifted easily 200ft over the surface of the water by two enormous towers, easily skyscrapers. The catfish didnt even struggle, its spine had already been snapped, like a twig. You see these were no skyscrapers...these were tentacles. And were there were two, there were usually at least six more.

And one by one they showed themselves, parting the water and smashing into the shore, digging craters in the soft sandy soil as the beast used the shore to pull itself up, the fish was lowered into a gaping maw, easily 500ft around, the once seemingly massive fish was dropped into the impossible pit of teeth and immediately shredded into nothing turning the water to red and sending massive chunks of fish in all directions.

That was the sort of creature that existed only in legend, the kind of beast you have understand can exist but ignore, as its scale alone puts it on a different plane of being than your own. The two men were beneath its notice, and it seemed that was where they should stay.

That was until a voice ripped out from the shore, Logan's.

Yeah! Thats the one! Aint nobody fishin' no more! Get'm boys!

880Tomorrow

Donner didn't know how to react. On his time on this planet, he'd never seen something so big...so evil. He was used to human problems, a person to see and kill, or maybe even an army to destroy - but that was nothing compared to this.

"We're gonna need a bigger boat..."

He looked down at the two spears they had dropped, now floating before him. What he wouldn't do for a big ******** claymore right now. Or a Gatling gun with unlimited ammo. But if wishes came true, the world would be filled with kings, and Donner scooped the spears up, one in each hand...

...To turn and press them into Maximos' chest. Donner's hair was dripping with lakewater around his face and his eyes were wild, and he spoke to his brother with a feverant urgency. "I'm not fast enough to dodge those tentacles, but you are. I'll try to hold as many as I can at bay, give you time to get to it's mouth or head or something and stick it!"

He chuckled suddenly, a mad moment of hilarity flashing in his eyes. "Looks like we'll be fishing your way after all."

881Maximos

Was that a strategy? A plan? Did he hear that right, did that really come from that man?

Maximos was impressed, it was with great surprise he had to admit to himself he was actually thinking precisely the same thing. He smiled, and he smiled wide giving a stout nod to go along with his wily grin.

Indeed.

For a moment, for a second, he saw it. He had just about entirely lost hope, but in Tomorrow he saw flecks of the potential that had driven him to combat this man time and time again. For right now, he did not Thor, the god, object of his hatred and prejudice, he saw Johnathan Tomorrow, ally, rival....friend.

How could he not smile?

I wonder if Walter has a good recipe for kalamari...

He turned to face motor of the small boat and....and he stared. This was to be the faithful steed with which these warriors drove into the heat of epic battle. But for that, it needed to move. He had watched Tomorrow start it earlier, it was something involing a pull or a push? Or perhaps it was like a horse?

Maximos knew how to ride a horse. He would go with what he knew and briskly kick the engine shouting "Ya!" as he did so. Just once, before looking at Tomorrow with silent sort of "Can ya help?", look.

882Tomorrow

If the situation wasn't so dire, Donner would've cracked up at Maxi's vain attempt to get the motor started. He would have to sit him down after all this and explain it to him, but he didn't have the time now. Pulling off his shirt, he tore it apart, wrapping the ends around his fingers and hands, binding them tightly. "There's a knob on the end of a string on the right hand side. Pull it to start the engine. Then twist the handle to make it go forward." Donner said as he picked up the ruined seating that he had sat through.

The wood was relatively sturdy, and the ends were jagged - but he wasn't going to use them as weapons.

"I'm going to swim to shore. Wait till I have it's attention before starting for it." Donner told Maximos as he put a boot on the edge of the hull of the boat, preparing to jump overboard. For once, Maxi would see John...well, worried. His forehead was sweating, his eyes concerned. "...And for the gods sakes, be careful!"

And then he leapt, diving into the water and free-styling strongly to the shore. The wooden planks he'd torn off he was using as makeshift paddles to help his hands pull him through the water faster. He'd get to the shore faster this way.

883Maximos

No.

Maximos said, standing up straight. His locking on to his friends. Mismatched black and white peering into blue.

We do this together.

He reached around his side pulling out his knife with a small "shink".

I've seen this sort of steel magic move faster and even restart from scratch when fed your sort of power. Give this device all the power it will handle and send us soaring into the beast head on.

It was a Tomorrow style strategy. But in this case it was most effective as far as Maximos could see. How could John hold off its tentacles from the shore? Could Maximos really pilot this thing with the skill necessary to dodge those massive pillars and launch an attack?

No.

They had come this far together and they would finish it together. He would rest his free hand on his friends shoulder.

Niether of us is as strong as both of us...

A slight pause, a twitch in his right hand.

...my friend...

884Tomorrow

Donner looked at Maximos as if he had just grown another arm out of his forehead. "...Alright."

Maxi wants to ride into certain danger armed only with...a knife.

Well, Donner had come up with a moderately un-stupid plan...its fair if Maxi wanted to go a little scatter-brained.

Twisting around and plonking down in the boat, he placed his right hand on the top of the engine. "You hold on now..."

Before the engine suddenly roared to life. The water shot out from behind the boat with a wild flurry, the front end of the dingy kicking up as the bottom of the hull lifted. What had been a little putt-putt fishing boat was suddenly a 200kw, 2000 horse-power speed-boat. Immediantly Donner's hair whipped back, the beads of water covering them both flying out and away as the boat made a bee-line towards the giant fish-monster flailing around in the middle of the lake.

"This is complete madness!!" Crowed Donner, laughing manically over the wind slashing past them, the water-spray hitting their faces, and the roar of the engine as it pushed itself to the limits and beyong. "I love it!!"

885Maximos

The boat shot forward parting a streak of lake water as it suicidally powered toward the giant beast, a loud revving buzz of the engine filling the air. The rev, growing louder and progressively louder as well as systematically more chaotic.

Maximos could only laugh in agreement with the giant behind him. He had to drop to one knee with both hands on either side of the boat just to keep from flying away.

Tomorrow!

He shouted above the screaming engine, turning back over his shoulder.

If I'm not back in two minutes I want you to use this!

Maximos right arm extended to Tomorrow, black swirled in his hand along with a few dry cracks and crackles of almost electrical violet energy before a ball was formed, about 4inchs around with a frozen electrical storm in its core. Its surface seemed to be a cool glass, but it would crackle if the Aesir's fingers touched it.

It will be the only hope of crushing this thing.

Maximos hadnt the time to make sure Tomorrow took it. If he didnt outright accept it, Maximos would literally shove it at him and then turn back around, just as the engine gave in. The boat was slammed to a dead halt as one of the creatures loose tentacles rose from in the water serving as a seemingly immobile blockade.

Maximos flew, tossed into the air by the sudden jolt of coming to a crashing stop. His hand and feet were posed as if he was preparing to pounce as he soared across the distance.

The first tentacle was easy enough, he rolled to the side as it just barely missed him. The second was far harder....It came crashing straight for him, he had no real control over his placement in mid air, instead he stuck his blade out, snagging it on the edge of the limb ripping a bloody swatch around its length before he soared upwards.

Tomorrow however would have something of a harder time. As the engine died he was left sitting in the middle of the water with two tentacles coming crashing down right on his head. His massive weight would have kept the Aesir from flying away, but that did not change these fact the two tendrils wanted to see him flattened, a thridw. If he took the time to examine them it would almost look as if a series of buildings were collapsing on the mans head. Had he the muscle to hold them back?

886Tomorrow

Donner's metal hand grabbed the ball just as it flew past him, almost losing it but just grasping it with his shirt-covered fingers. He managed to stuff it into his pocket just as the boat suddenly stopped, sending him straight to the bottom of the dingy.

He managed to rock to his feet, crouching down in the sloshing water - before he suddenly realized he wasn't actually moving anymore.

He looked up - and thrust his arms up, criss-crossing them over his head - as the tentacles smashed into him - sending him straight through the bottom of the boat and to the bottom of the lake.

He lay at the bottom in a daze. He'd never been hit that hard before. He'd had buildings fall on him and he had never been hit that hard.

I think my arm's broken... He wondered mildly to himself, looking at his right arm, which was now dangling a little. It was actually dislocated, but at the moment he didn't really care. Looking at his left arm, he saw that it had a dent in it. Great. It'll take all weekend to bash it back out...and now he was beginning to run out of breath, great.

Shifting himself to his feet - at the bottom of the lake - he pushed off, rocketing up through the water at great speed. Eventually he'll hit the water...he hoped soon. He was beginning to run out of air.

887Maximos

Maximos soared through the air. But even he could not escape the wicked pull of gravity. He needed a boost with a smack his hand impacted a third tentacle, using centrifugal force to loop him around and on top of it. His bare hand covered in greenish black ichor, sweat beaded down his face.

He could smell the thing...like a thousand years of raw fish gone bad. He did everything in his power to kept for vomitting on the spot. He still hadnt reached his goal, The eyes above the concentric ring of gnashing, swirling, teeth. He could hear a splash in the distance, but Tomorrow was a tank, a monster of a man, he could handle himself.

He had one shot, and no time to think. As he leaped from the thrashing limb soaring toward his goal, he saw oblivion.

Like a man grows tired of a mosquito and after swatting at it finally decideds to crush it. It had finally decided to finish him. He had no wings, no jets, no flight, and no time to pull shadow, and a tendril was coming straight down at him. It was massive, there was simply where to move, no where to dodge. If he was hit, he was crushed.

For a single, primal moment Maximos felt deaths breath on the back of his neck again, and was proud to face a death in battle. He wondered if he would know the Reaper that came for him. He wondered if he was destined for the same resting place. He wondered if he would still be remembered.

He wondered...


Death, reached down from Tomorrow like a child picking a goldfish out of the bowl. He would be able to see through the remains of the boat, the hole in the hull where he had fell. He would leap for air, with trashing limbs chasing directly behind him. If he paused, if he stopped, if his power was an ounce less than that it actually was they would have him.

But a man like this thunder god was not one to be killed so easily.

He would break the surface tasting clean air again, the tentacles below him had not stopped. Just as Tomorrow might realize the very scale of the shadow he had just risen in. In the glare of the sun was a spec sailing forward. And beside it, death crashing down upon him.


...why it moved...why it avoided him?

Before he could think to question the divine he saw it. Tomorrow had just breached the surface of the water and as the bigger target, the one who proved more durable, it wanted him. Now.

The massive limb had avoided the shadow completely as the creature prefered the spider to the fly, and moved to squash the Aesir below placing him between a crushing death above, and thrashing limbs below.

In that moment, would he see it?

Luck, skill, and strength, but no one can be perfect everytime. Would Tomorrow care, when he saw that Maximos missed? When he saw that trail of black that was his darker sibling vanish into the gaping, thrashing maw of this unholy beast. When he saw a trail of red and green spittle spurt out from the vicious abyss of the monster?

888Tomorrow

Air. Beautiful wonderful air. It filled his lungs as he soared, his chest heaving as he lifted his arms to the heavens, seeing the blue sky and the fluffy clouds above...

...Before his eyes widened as he watched Maximos disappear into the monster's mouth.

He opened his mouth to scream as he began to fall, his arms lifting above his head - but he was suddenly accosted from beneath and below, his downward momentum shattered as three floppy massive squid-tentacles smashed into him, burying him in a triangle of squid-flesh.

The monster would probably feel smug. The larger thing had been no contest...

...Before it would feel it.

Within the trio of arms came an impressive force, pushing out from within, it's resolve unbudging, unbridaled. Even with it's own impressive strength doubling, the squid would find it's tentacles slowly opening...

...to reveal a trembling Aesir.

His teeth were gritted so tightly his gums were bleeding. His arms were pressed tightly into the top tentacles, his muscles bulging and tensing in his right arm, his bones slammed back into their sockets, gears and motors whirring and grinding in protest in his left, smoke creeping out from within the plates of metal. Both his legs were pressed into the two tentacles beneath him, driving them down, his knees and thighs quivering with effort.

His eyes were wild. Sparks shot from them as his fists gripped the fleshy meat of the beast's upper limb. "Max..."

His teeth ground together as his arms began to pull, the creature's flesh tearing above him, spilling it's internal juices all over him. "...I..."

"...MOOOOOS!!!" He screamed out as he tore the creature's limb in half, the two tentacles beneath him finally pushing up up into the sky as the limb pushing down on him was free from his terrible grip, writhing and shaking and spurting a foul ichor as Donner was flung high up into the air, sparks and static flaring off his body as he discarded the remains of the limb in his hands and twisted his body around, screaming out a bellowing roar which would shake the water beneath them as he flew down towards his brother's killer.

889Maximos

One down.

A roar bellowed across the entirety of lake Bass'ken. Mixed with the grief stricken cries of the Aesir the tides of the lake were kicked into madness. Thunder crashed in the heavens as the clouds obeyed their divine calling, blacking out the sky as sadness, rage, and the uncontrollable divine fury with which he was born filled the Thunder God.

The two stalks of a redwood the torn tentacle hit the water parting it on either side of the Aesir, the limb sinking into the inky black, too wounded to continue. He would be able to see it, to hear it. Bigger than a house, letting out a cacophonous wet slosh its red eye turned and locked.

Rage and power beyond reason filled both monsters.

But the tentacles below would not simply toss the Aesir away...it wanted to savor this, to enjoy this. From each man tentacle swarmed an army of smaller tendrils, attacking the thunder god in a horrific barrage, they gripped and lashed and squeezed. And while he may fight and burn and perhaps even call down the fury of the Heaven's themselves there were just too many. He would be suspended between the two tentacles like a puppet, and they would pull.

Perhaps he would scream, perhaps he would not. But they tried their very best to tear him limb from limb. But the flesh of the Aesir resisted...but for now long?

Sickly pops, whirs, sparks, and the sound of warping metal filled the air for a moment before a single tentacle swung loose sloshing across the water and tossing away its metal prize. There was a rhythmic roar...some things did not require words...that was laughter.

In the rip and tear Tomorrow's shirt was rend, and a small round ball fell from it.

If I'm not back in two minutes I want you to use this!

As Tomorrow's eyes caught it, it reacted. It stopped in mid air, hovering in front of his face. Pain would be his world in this moment as limbs of impossible strength sought to rip him into nothing more than shreds. In pain, in heat, in the face of death...there is where a warrior is truly alive.

The orb would spark and lash out in a stream of violet before the world turned to white.

Thor my boy, what are you doing?

Tomorrow would recognize that voice...it should have been dead. It was dead.

I tried to kill the bramble for what it did to Baldur!

The Aesir would see his own childhood, his hands bloodied a bit as he tried to rip a field full of sharp bramble from the ground. His father, the All-Father would move between him and the bushes and kneel down to the 6 year old boys eye level.

Thor, you are a god. Your hands were not made for this...they were made to express your power. They are tools of your strength.

He held the boys small arm up, grabbing his bicep.

They are tools of your heart, of your soul, of your will!

He released the bicep gently poking Thor's heart.

Never forget that.

As it entered in white, it would fade. Tomorrow would see the orb floating before him, but before the pain could return...the ball would soar straight up into the clouds with a burst of incredible speed, vanishing into the clouds in a small explosion of violet. And then...

KRAKOOM!

...The lightning didnt strike him, it struct the now likely bloodied socket where his arm should be. He would feel it not hurting but joining. His desire to kill, to maim, to deliver righteous vengeance. He would feel burning within him and slipping through the open socket. Brilliant blue lightning poured from shoulder where his arm should be, it lashed and waved immediately scorching free a good portion of the tentacles grip. Then it formed, it slowed, it shaped.

Dare he say it, it looked all to familar. Five sparking fingers, extensions of pure electricity, a massive forearm and bicep. It was an arm!

KRAKOOM!

A second bolt struck the arm immediately sealing it over in what appeared to be a smoky glass. One could still see the living lightning within it, even through the runes carved into the knew limb. And to hold it all in place a single golden bangle resting on the wrist of this new arm. The runes were a combination, norse and...something else. Something he might have noticed on Maximos' many spells.

Show them your will my boy.

As the tendrils tried to maintain their grip they would pop like grapes immediately overloaded and destroyed. He was free, but before he could move he would feel it. That feeling he had felt in Maximos' house not but weeks before....the feeling he felt in the presence of that box...that box in that laboratory...It was intoxicating and overwhelming, yet terrifying at the same time.

The moment he would move to take advantage of his freedom.

KRAK-KA-BOOM!

There it was before him, bathed in black lightning, time seemed to freeze as one by one the seals and locks placed on the box vanished. Slowly it opened. Calling to the Aesir...

Finally, the black electrical essence overtook the box and it was burned into nothing. Tomorrow stood before a weapon bathed in power. It was easily his height. Its stalk was seven feet in length formed of bone, the bone of some monster, or giant made for hands with a very large grip. The Bone reached up to a massive skeletal hand holding what appeared to be a large 4ft long pillar of stone covered in norse runes. It looked as it was literally ripped of a building and placed in this death grip.

SHOW THEM YOUR POWER!

890Tomorrow

Donner's eyes were wide as he looked down at his left arm, the fingers flexing when he wanted them to flex, when he wanted them to move. It was bizarre - like an x-ray of his arm, only instead of bones, he could see his own power skittering and flashing beneath him...

...and then came the weapon.

He didn't bother considering it. When he grasped the haft, the world melted back to the lake, all his senses returning to him as he looked down to his prey beneath him. The supernatural grip upon him was lifted, and he began to fall...

...With the weapon gripped in both hands, he lifted it over his head, his mouth wide in a roar that would cause the water to be blown off the kraken's flesh, trees around the lake flailing, Logan's hut shuddering and shaking...

...Before he swung the hammer down upon the nearest thing that came to him, like he was trying to drive a stake into the ground with a mallet, his swing so hard his entire body doubled over.

891Maximos

Even impossibly huge monsters know when to be scared.

Its eye widened and locked on the Aesir, as quite literally the Hammer of the God's was being dropped on it. It immediately brought the two shortest, nearest, quickest tendrils over its head.

Lightning bathed the clouds and the hammer in the Thunder God's grip. The storm almost seemed to be fading, as if it was being sucked into the hammer itself. And it was. An immeasurable amount of electricity channeled the weapon, and down it came.

Time seemed to freeze at the moment of impact.

It was as if the universe hung for a moment, unable to properly process what was about to transpire. There was no sound, just force. In a matter of 1.5 seconds the Aesir would be beholding the bottom of the lake as he had slammed the creature straight down through it. Walls of water rose all around touching the sky.

Clear blue water, and beautiful crimson danced together. It squirted from its mouth, its eyes, the holes in the side of its head, almost like a sponge being squeezed impossibly hard. He would feel it, the utter purity of destruction. The taste of unspeakable power...the feel of a true god.

Then came the sound, the pillars of risen water exploded outwards, tearing down trees, buildings, and shattering nearly every piece of glass in a 1 mile radius.

Strangely, Logan's house still stood.

The beast, did not.

As every action has an equal opposite reaction, the enormous amounts of water he had pushed away struck the sides of the like and drove themselves back inwards driving the Aesir up and away from his sunken prey and sending him through the air at the shore on the opposite side of the lake.

892Tomorrow

This feeling was unlike anything he'd ever felt.

Power was his. Irrevocably, undeniably - for this moment in time, it felt to Donner like he could crush the world in his hand if he saw fit to.

And he liked it.

The waters themselves cascaded around him, picking him up and flinging him away to the shoreline. He hit the dirt so hard he was buried within it, driving deep into the earth...before exploding out of the ground, divots of grass and clumps of soil flying away from him as he flew into the air, the weapon held high above him in his arms.

His roar continued as he shook the mighty weapon above him, a roar of victory, a roar of justice dealt. Truely this was a gift from the gods themselves, and he'd used it to smite his prey back into the depths from which it came.

But he still ran forth, the hammer now dragging along the ground behind him with his right hand, kicking up dirt and grass as he shot over the hilly bank of the lake to rocket into the shoreline. He moved with power now, drunk with it - he wouldnt stop killing this thing until it was in pieces all over the shoreline.

Leaping from the edge of the water, the hammer still dragging behind him through the air, he flew through the air like he had been shot from a cannon, rocketing through the sky and over the choppy water as he came over the area where he had smote the kraken...

...And, with a final bellowed shout, twisted his body around and threw the weapon down, putting all his strength into the force of the throw, the block of engraved stone leading the way.

893Maximos

This was true power. Power cosmic, power unlimited, power only he could access. The hammer was strong but without the hands of Thor it was nothing. The arm was mighty but without the blood of a god it was useless.

As he ripped out his battle cry a bolt of lightning shattered the sky crashing into his hammer.

He ran, leaving craters in his wake.

His toss, split the lake. He would be able to visibly see a tunnel of water carved out of its surface as the hammer flew impossibly strong, and unerringly true. Though the water rolled back over itself before it struck its destination he would be able to hear it strike. He would be able to see the cloud of red, and feel the ground quake beneath him, Gaia itself had shivered in reverence of his power.

Reality would set in.

Monstrous power could not overcome wounds of the heart. His darker brother was gone...the hammer did not return. And slowly but surely the sparks would vanish back into the earth. It was a gentle descent but a descent back from divinity none the less. The smoky glass arm slowly faded leaving on the runes hanging in the air, and those too followed.

With the arm gone, the pain, from having each of those servo's, wires and the like ripped from his socket would set it. Any pulled muscles, any strains, any snapped bones, any bruises left from being tugged in two directions by a beast stronger than him would start to set it.

Power was a rush, but like sugar or coffee it took strength with when it faded. Strength that would return, indeed. But Tomorrow would be lucky if he could stay standing.

894Tomorrow

Waves tore at the shore, smashing against them, beating them to a pulp and reshaping them even as they were torn asunder. The shattered remnants of the dingy washed up on the shore, along with the majority of the items that had been contained within...

...As well as Donner.

The waves picked him up and dumped him like a lump of flesh onto the shore, his body slamming into the wet dirt like a ragdoll. He lay on his face in the sand, the waves washing on him again and again until they finally rolled him over.

He coughed up a heap of water, his giant chest heaving as he forced himself to roll over, moaning with agony even as he vomited. His entire body was wracked with pain, like he'd been on a marathon run that lasted an entire century. Blood seeped from his mouth from where he'd ground his teeth into his gums, and crimson oozed from the shattered plating where his prosthetic arm had been.

He was hurt...real hurt.

But even so, he pushed himself up, almost screaming as he pushed with his good arm, the muscles within torn and expanded beyond their capacity, to make it to his knees.

"...M...Max..." He groaned, gripping his ruined left shoulder as he forced himself to his feet, looking out over the choppy water as the body of the kraken began to surface, torn to shreds under the awesome power he'd wielded not minutes before.

Even his eyes hurt, assaulted by wind and lakewater, put under immense pressure of tentacles and water-pressure, but he looked over the waves, searching in the black for black. "M...Maxi!?"

Dear gods...what had he done?

895Maximos

It was true, the Kraken rose...but not but the water's desire. He would see the crest of its head at first immediately followed by an explosion of water s it breached the surface.

Each of its arms had been reduced to stubby bits and a whole the size of a small house had been torn straight through its head, red covered its body and spilled into the water as it yet bled from each of its horrific wounds. Its single bloodshot eye was lock on Tomorrow. He had done this. That hammer had ripped through each of its arms despite them being brought up in front of it as shields.

Those torn limb remains splashed and dragged through the water, still powering the beast forward. It was as good as dead, but with its last breath it wanted vengeance. With damned near impossible speed it tore forward, splitting the lake by its sheer size. Ferociously it impacted the shore, about to bear down on the Aesir with nothing but raw desperation.

And then it stopped. It seemed to spasm and gurgle for a moment before crashing onto the shore...completely dead.

Tomorrow would be able to see its massive eye as bright as day. It was easily the size of a Logan's house and it was about 10ft from him. He would also be able to see the small knife point sticking out from its wretched cornea, and behold the bloodied, battered, and gook covered figure that sliced the eye open and stepped out from inside.

In his left hand, a small dagger.

In his right, a very familiar looking massive hammer.

Maximos had seen better days. His shirt was almost entirely gone revealing the entire runic array the covered his chest, back and neck. His right eye looked bloodshot, his left was bruised, so much blood covered his form it was hard to tell who's it was. Though since Tomorrow could see actual flecks of black bone inside his right arm, though the gaping holes...a good portion of it had to be the Shadow's.

But there was a broken smirk on his face, as he jumped from the massive eyelid, the hammer smashing into the ground behind him.

Severed...

He lumbered forward, dragging his feet.

...brain...stem...

Until he finally fell forward, just barely managing to bring the hammer forward so he could rest on it. Its pillar end digging into the sand, his body hunched over the stave. Mismatched eyes looked up at the broken thundergod.

...'Miss me?

896Tomorrow

He watched as the monster reared itself up from the water. There was nothing he could do. But one.

Die standing.

Even though it was agonizing to do, he lifted his chin, his bloodshot azure eyes defiant as the monster limped it's way towards him, his jaw set as he watched the massive eye latch onto him...

...Before it fell.

And Maximos sliced his way out.

"By the gods..." Donner wheezed, watching his brother make his way out of the beast, before limping forward himself, his hand reaching out to grasp his shoulder and pull him down to the ground, the hammer falling out of their reach, forgotten.

Not three months ago, Donner would've sold his soul to see Maximos like this. Lying with his soul torn from his body, he had been forced to watch a building burn, it's inhabitants within dying slowly...all thanks to Maximos. Whilst he hadn't started the fire, he had rendered Donner helpless to try and save those people...even though he wouldnt've been able to if he tried. The building would've never held his weight.

But Donner hadn't thought of that. He'd simply watched them burn and felt his hatred seethe...

But now, all he wanted was to fix this. To make it better.

To help his brother.

"K-keep still...someone should...be around soon..." Donner whispered. Speaking normally hurt too much.

It was unbelievable.

897Maximos

Maximos immediately released the hammer, leaning on the arm he was presented with. He would make sure, through a bit of gentle leading of his own that they both took a seat. They were both conquering warriors, the both deserved it.

Was it the hammer forgotten? Not quite.

The hammer struck the ground fading into a tuft of black which immediately slipped into the Shadow's nostrils. In Tomorrow's hands it was an item of true, unspeakable power. In Maximos hands, it was quite the formidable weapon, but it would only ever be on the mortal scale.

One might note the irony in that.

But after all, it was his prize. He cut it off the man beside him fair and square.

With a flop he fell down beside his friend, eyes up toward the beautiful sky, ignoring their fallen foe beside them. They could still fight, Maximos had enough pep, and he could see that if the need truly existed so did Tomorrow but...there was no need, not even a desire.

On all scales and levels, this fight was over.The reasons for it, and motivations toward keeping it were entirely absent from his mind.

Indeed...

Maximos responded, the shield of black he pulled from the shadow of the tendril to survive the maw had collapsed on him, crushing at least three ribs, taking deep breaths hurt so he spoke in sort relaxed yet labored bursts.

His head rolled in the sand to face Tomorrow, he couldnt see anything special on the man. He had overused his right eye inside the beast and it was burned out for the time being, blind. He saw John...he saw a man, a very big man, but a man, and his friend.

...But....it was fun!

He laughed. Did it hurt? Yes his chest felt like it was on fire. But, he laughed and hard.

898Tomorrow

Donner had no choice but to laugh as well, great bellowing laughs that made his arm hurt and his chest burn.

"You're mad...completely and...utterly mad..."

To Donner, Maximos looked almost like a wounded child. Donner had never seen him this badly hurt...in fact, he couldn't even think of a time when he had seen Maxi bleed! And there was so much of it...

He lay down besides his brother and tried to stifle his giggles. "Damn...my camera was in my arm..." He groaned with a lopsided grin. He'd hoped to take a picture of Maxi's first fish...caught with a fishing rod. Maybe even get it framed...stick it on one of those big empty walls in his mansion...

He lifted his head, looking at the mess of a squid before them. "...Hell of a catch we got...took some time...but we got it in..." He let his head drop back to the sand with a sigh. "Reckon....reckon we'll get something...for it?"

If they were rewarded by size/weight ratio, they were about to smash the s**t out of the record.

899Maximos

Maximos just laughed all the more, that would be an awesome picture. And yes...yes he had to admit even if just through painful laughter and the honest smile on his face, he was a little mad.

But that was most certainly a giant catch. Rod, knife, hammer...They brought it down.

Yes...lunch for a year...

He said with a smirk as the laughter died. He never really had much sushi...now he had all the raw octo-squid-thing in the world.

As the two men rest on the shore a set of wet footprints approached, gently kicking the wreckage of the boat.

Geez, look at you kids, makin' everythin' so dramatic.

Logan shook his head, then sized up the Kraken.

I was gonna give you the boat, but you earned these and these.

He layed down both rods, still completely in tact above both men. They were fully upgraded after all, that was several thousand gold. After that, he set down two trophies, both golden, shaped like golden fish. Both marked for whoever catches the biggest fish in the lake.

Enjoy, bubs.

He said, walking off.

--- Mission Complete ---

900Tomorrow

Donner blinked as Logan walked away, before coughing to clear out his throat, his voice hoarse. "Thankyou..."


Many days later...

Donner walked through the fields of Barton, his right hand brushing over the tall grass as he moved.

He looked down to his left shoulder, feeling the emptiness that was present. Not because he hadn't managed to get his arm repaired yet - the parts he needed were extensive as well as expensive.

No...the real emptiness came from losing the other arm...

Regardless, someone needed help, so he was going to give it.

He stood outside the outskirts of the town, placing his hand in his pocket. He was told to wait here for his contact...

901Maximos

It would take about ten minutes for little red riding hood to arrive. Though not the fabled or mythical character, a little girl in a bright red dress would scurry up, hood pulled over her face. Behind her, was a knight in beaten and tattered full plate. His face was covered by the shadow of his broken helm, but Leon himself could never be broken. Despite his silence.

Rina's visage had lost the smile it once had, she looked frailer, thinner, sadder since Barton had been overtaken. Perhaps something about wearing bright red so snipers can zone in on her location if she is attacked. It made it seem like they were constantly at war...

Thats why they needed this rose, something beautiful that could not be put down or away.

We're lost...

She said quietly.

...but this flower will give us hope...

The poor thing was fighting back tears already, but she paused, took a deep breath and toughened out.

...I need Magic Sandra's Magical Feed, and my tools.

Lifted her folded hands to the sound of crinkling paper and offered Tomorrow a small label, the box label for the magical feed, just for reference.

My tools are in a small pink box, with my name on it in blue letters...

She wanted to thank him. But she was sure he'd die like the others, they were just so vicious, so unending.

Dont enter through a main gate, dont let them know your here or innocent people will...will....

She had seen so very much, tears streamed down her face, though she immediately tugged the hood lower to hide them. Their slave drivers were vicious and effective, one by one they would begin slaughter, across various locations in the town. There was no way for one man to save them all.

Be safe...thank you.

The knight rested his hand on the little girls shoulder and then offered Tomorrow a nod and turned to walk back through the gates. Back into hiding, leaving only the previous instruction to meet here when it was done.

902Tomorrow

Donner looked down at the tiny piece of paper, the label colourful and cheery, covered in flowers like most gardening labels. It looked worn out, however - like someone had hurriedly grabbed it and stuffed it into a pocket.

"Wait..." He said as they turned to go, his eyes narrow as he spoke, placing the paper into his pocket with great care, as if it was a flower itself. "I don't understand. I was told I was to look for a rose in a place called Sorrow's Keep. If i needed tools, why didn't you bring them to me?"

He nodded to the town's walls. "And why couldn't we meet in the town?"

He'd learned from the kraken. Better to ask questions now then to wind up dead later. And their actions and attitude worried him - he'd never met either of them before, but the people of Barton as a rule were cheery and kind. Not downtrodden and depressed.

903Maximos

Rina started to cry, falling down wrapping her arms around her knees and letting loose the torrent of emotion that the strong little thing held inside. In her place a strong, unshakable voice came forth from the armor.

Barton is lost. Those of us that remain stay underground, the rest serve the undead hordes. We cannot safely reach the Flower Shoppe.

He said, kneeling down behind Rina and whispering something in her ear. She slowly, ever so slowly rose, and he turned back over his shoulder.

If you get the rose itself, where do you suppose we put it? The land is dead. With the feed and the tools Ms. Rina could prepare a home while you searched for the flower....

There was an underlying hint of frustration Leon's voice. Did he really have to explain that? Didnt anyone know? Barton was in ruins anyone could see that, it practically had the title Land of the Dead, over its head. Time was wasting, he would have gone himself if he wasnt the sole protector of the survivors. If this man couldnt figure that...He started to turn back to Rina giving one more warning.

If you are seen in there...innocents will die....

He very slowly lead the Rina back toward the gate.

904Tomorrow

"I'm not done yet."

Donner's voice also held frustration. What did they expect from him? He wasn't all-knowing, all powerful. He'd been off-world for several months, away with his family for even longer. He had no idea what had happened to Barton, and he wasn't going to go stalking in there half-cocked. That was a good way to get yourself killed.

And, presumably, others too, according to the couple's warnings.

He gave them so slack. Obviously they were both under a lot of stress. His heart yanked for the little girl's plight, but the man was obviously some type of soldier. He should know better then to leave Donner with only a few cryptic words.

"Tell me what happened here. Leave nothing out." He said, his voice grim. "If I'm going to be going into a town full of undead, I need to be informed."

He looked down to the girl. "I'm sorry, but if you cant bear to hear it again, then block your ears, because i need this information to stay alive."

905Maximos

It was broadcast on thousands of news stations. There wasnt a rock on Gaia that hadnt heard about what happened here. How could Tomorrow not know? And if he did not know...well what could really be expected from someone like that?

Leon paused letting Rina gather a few steps ahead of him. There was a solid and deep look of concentration on his face. Then he responded.

We were assaulted, blindsided by an innumerable horde of undead and dark elves. We hadnt a chance, hundreds died, hundreds more became slaves. We cannot go above ground within the city walls lest we raise their aire and many more are executed. Thats all I know.

Maybe Tomorrow needed to pick up a newspaper for the rest of the details. There really was no way for one man to know the whole story. And turned away, back to Rina reaching down to pat her head.

Perhaps next time we speak of this it will be to appreciate its end.

906Tomorrow

Donner watched them go, letting out a short breath, looking from them to the town and then back again.

If the situation was so dire, why hadn't anybody done anything? Donner had faith in the people of Gaia and it's heroes - he could not believe that they had simply ignored this. It made his blood boil, and he clenched his fist to keep his calm.

This situation did not demand for rashness. There was planning to do.

He sat down in the tall grass, looking at the town, pondering it, as if it was a puzzle box that needed to be opened.

Undead were simple. A necromancer was using them, possibly one, probably more - it was the only way to explain the coordination. Easy to kill, not very bright, strength in numbers and thats about it. Dark elves were different - smart, powerful, charged with black magic. If he was to come to real resistance within the town, those were the ones who would put up the greatest challenge. They were most likely also the ones who would punish townsfolk if he was spotted.

Seperate, they were simple. Together, they posed a troubling challenge.

He grimaced. A few months ago he'd been dabbling in light magic, and had figured out a way to bend light around himself. His father had scolded him of the powers he'd learned, and stripped him of them. Without them this would be exceedingly difficult.

He was a big man, not used to stealth. Those days were long behind him. His first thought was to call for reinforcements, perhaps someone who was lighter on their feet - but he dismissed the thought with another grimace. If they were captured, or seen, then people would die, and he didn't want that guilt to be spread over several people.

No, he needed to do this alone. So he sat, listening to the wind gently blowing, listening for any sounds coming from the town, looking to see if he could see any movement, any action that could tell him more about the situation.

907Vintrict

The Land of the Dead was now the name given to the once lively Barton Tower. One could remember the various busybodies that lurked this place, the streets always filled with cars and the sidewalks with people hurrying somewhere. A place of trade, business, and exceptional entertainment.

But now look at it. It was a dump, filled with the vile stench of death wherever you went. And here was a seventeen year old teenager standing on the outskirts, looking down at the city that was settled just a bit further ahead. He was currently in his dark blue school uniform, which was more of his trademark attire now than just some associated formal dress. His cold grey eyes looked with an emotionless sight to them, not really saying anything at all. His right hand was settled on his waist, while his left held a briefcase in his hand, locked by a four-number combination lock.

Vex Glaston was here for business, the task of cleansing this place of the foul beasts that now lie in it, a mission given to him by the CvC, the secret organization he worked for that had the purpose of ridding the world of such evils as vampires and undead. They figured he would be the best person for the job, so he took a plane from his home in San Faria to come here and carry out his duty. And he had to say, he was going to have quite some fun doing what he came here to do.

To kill.

908Tomorrow

"Here, boy."

A deep voice called to Vex, urgent and abrupt.

The boy would look down to see a large man suddenly emerge from the tall grass skirting the outside of the city. He simply appeared, as if he'd come from the earth itself.

"What are you doing here, son?" Donner called, beginning to walk towards him. "Barton isn't a place for holidaying anymore..."

909Vintrict

His eyes widen as he is taken by surprise of a voice from nowhere until it matches the appearance of a man rising out of the ground like a zombie uprooting itself from the grave. It instantly causes Vex to leap back by a few feet to place some distance between them, keeping a firm grip on that briefcase of his, however. His right hand was already going into his pocket, grasping onto a certain item.

But he managed to see that this man was not one of the monsters roaming the city, so would relax himself and simply stand there with a casual air, seeming to shrug off what just happened a second ago.

"Hmph. Of course it is. I'm just here celebrating the season. It isn't everyday that you get an army of undead all to yourself. And with some dark elves thrown into the mix, it should prove quite fun. Besides, I could ask you the same question."

910Tomorrow

Donner's fist was clenched as he approached the boy. As he drew closer the boy would begin to realize just how big he was.

"Do you think this is a game, son?" Donner growled at Vex. "There are people in there. Civilians. Attacking will put them in danger."

911Vintrict

He was large, no doubt about that. For someone of his size, Vex should have been shivering in his pants. But not him. Just standing there with his hand in his pocket, he was showing arrogance and confidence as he continued to look at the man with his cold eyes, seeming to not be deterred by such a possible threat.

"My mission is to clean out those infesting the city," Vex would reply.

"If anyone else dies because of it, too bad. They're as good as dead anyway. I'm not here to be a hero. I'm here to finish the job and go home happy. After all, you must sacrifice lives to save lives. And I'm saving the lives of the future residents of this town once I clean it out."

He then says in a more conniving tone just to show how aggravated he was being confronted so bravely: "If you want to stop me, then go ahead and try."

His gray eyes stares Donner down, awaiting his response with an undefeated deadlock.

912Tomorrow

"I can stop you, son." Donner growled, walking right up to the boy to look down to him, facing him face-to-pectorals. "The best thing to do is to turn around and walk away, son. I've got a lot of work to do, and i don't want you making trouble..."

913Maximos

It was about then that they would hear the rumbling.

It was the sound of the giant city walls closing as Barton was sealed off. Why? Because Leon and Rina had made the excuse to their captors that they were going out for a routine "survivor check". And now they had returned and checked back in.

There was no more reason to keep the city open.

The doors would shut with a cacophonous bang, followed by several smaller clicks and a number of wooshes and pops and magical defenses were put into play. The time to "save" Barton was over. That event in Gaian history had passed. Anyone attempting to "save" the city would find it was already to late. And anyone foolish enough or "powerful" enough to "kill everything" wasnt welcome to begin with as they would like cause more collateral damage than actual effectiveness, as several of Gaia's heroes had proven months ago.

On the same note, no answers were going to come from staring at an open door. Action was necessary, none was taken.

Sadly, the vapid pissing contest between both men was now moot.

-- Mission Failed --

914Vintrict

((Um, Max, did you do that thinking that we were "arguing?" This is merely roleplaying our characters. It's likely was going to go somewhere despite Tommorow and Vex being completely different people. They could have somehow formed a mutual relationship and help one another out in an interesting campaign. Tomorrow needed to somehow stealth his way through the city, so look who comes in: Vex, who practically is built for what Tomorrow is not which is speed. smilies/icon_neutral.gif I'm very confused at this point. ))

915Maximos

((I know.

I am unable to continue running the mission at this time. You may resume later, or contact another moderator to run you through it. More Guild Quests are available in the Guild Quest thread under the "Welcome to" subsection.))

916Vintrict

((Understandable. Just thought you were angry at my interference or something. ))

He was about to open his mouth to reply when the ground rumbled. Skipping to the side to get a better look at the city, he sees it suddenly close itself up, which causes Vex to quickly rush down to it. But by the time he got there, the thing had already closed itself up, causing him to kick against the wall and curse.

"Damn! They must have caught wind of us!"

He looks back at Donner. "Thanks a lot! Because of you, they were alerted. Now I'll have to wait to kill those bastards at a later date."

917Theory-Of-Xerosis

From the east a roar of a motorbike came. In the distance a man who wore no shirt and only a pair of black jeans and boots rode a motorbike. He was headed for the city of Barten Town, which was now a dead town sadly. Inside the shirtless man was to find the alter of Barton and pray for forgiveness for what he had done in the past. Since Barton was now infested with undead the shirtless man would have to slay everything in his way to get to the alter, if the alter still stood. If not his path of forgiveness would be pretty ********, for now.

He rode to the east gate and came to a skidding halt. Stopping at a sideways angle the man put the stand for the motor bike down before getting off. He walked to the east entrance and looked up at the closed door. Nobody would open the door for him as everybody was undead. Now that was a predicament. Maybe he would have to come back later with a way to open the door, that is if there was a way.

918Tomorrow

Donner watched the town close up, swallowing itself like a clam. There would be no infiltration now. People would still get hurt. The undead would still reign.

He ran his fingers through his hair, grinding his teeth together. "Damn you, you metal-clad idiot...why didn't you tell me there was a time-limit?"

The people were scared. They obviously didn't have a lot of time.

Donner simply looked at the boy...before turning to walk away. "It's over now, boy. Get out of here. Dont come back."

919Theory-Of-Xerosis

After a lot of tries at opening the door the shirtless man gave up on Barton, for now. Maybe after he had visited all other alters around the world, maybe then he would be able to get into Barton town, and then he would be complete.

Turning around the man got onto the motor bike and started her up. The next stop would be Aekea, and that would be rather far away from Barton. But that didn't matter to Jack, what else was there to do apart from train for the HoH. Reving the engine he rode off into the distance towards Aekea.

920Vintrict

"Pft," was his only reaction toward Donner before he, too, was walking away as well.

921Theory-Of-Xerosis

A man dressed in silver and red armour rode down the rode towards what used to be Barton Town. He sat upon a chopper motorbike, silver in colour with a red cross on the fuel tank. His white cape flapped out behind him in the breeze created by the fast moving motorcycle combined with the wind. This man was known as Jack Nozima, and he was here to complete a quest.

Barton town was just up ahead on the dirt road, and Jack was closing in very quickly. He would have to finish this mission quickly, missing the Heaven or Hell wouldn't be too good at all.

Eventually he reached the plains in front of Barton Town. Coming to a stop Jack dismounts the chopper and turns the engine off.Now all he had to do was find where to start this little quest.

922Maximos

Barton was a place as devoid of answers, as it was of life. It looked at least from the entrance to be a ghost town. Whether that was because it was indeed empty or because its owners had taken to creating ghosts out of visitors...no one could say.

Jack had one clue, hidden away in the mission statement itself. This mission was about a rose...a flower. And Barton was home to the well known Barton Flower Shoppe, run and owned by Barton's very own Rina.

Perhaps that was the best place to start looking. Of course...that meant passing through the suspiciously open town gates.

923Theory-Of-Xerosis

Looking onward Jack saw that the tower gates were open, an entrance! That looked like the only way in right now, but it could be a trap. Nothing Jack couldn't handle. Walking forward at a normal pace towards the gates Jack looked around with quick eyes for anything out of the ordinary. Getting about fifteen meters away he broke out into a fast walk. His long legs carried him forward into the open doorway.

Jack peered around with icy blue eyes for anything, or anyone, that might attack him. He was ready for nearly anything.

924Maximos

Jacks chilling blue gaze would allow him to see...nothing. Not because of some magical disturbance, but because there was nothing to see. There was however something to feel. Gaia is filled with strange magical, mystical and otherwise supernatural creatures, as Jack breached the doorway he would be able to feel an intense dampening aura. Its source was unknown, but and all of his supernatural abilities, if indeed he had any would be barely accessible.

A supernatural insurance clause, by Barton's captors.

If Mr. Nozima was previous capable of launching a roaring flame, he would find himself now just barely able to light a cigarette on his own. Was that the only magical defense? Unknown, others would likely appear as he tested them. But his hurried steps would carry through the gates, past several dilapidated buildings, and directly into the thick of Barton. The streets were still stained with blood, splashes and silhouettes framed spots where bodies once lie.

And if Jack was quick, and didnt allow himself to be taken in by the carnage he would see a figure dash down a nearby alley, entirely too quick to be seen, but most definitely there.

Was he being watched?

925Theory-Of-Xerosis

Now in the streets Jack saw the dead bodies and blood stains that were left of Barton Town. Walking down the street he looked around, the alleys, the buildings and that strange shadow that just dissapeared. Taking a double look he found that there was nobody there, or was there.

Thinking of what his quest was an idea came to mind, he had to find the flower store. Maybe the world known gardener Rina might be there, unless she was dead.

Remembering how Barton once was Jack turned down a side street. It was getting very dark and gloomy now so Jack raised his right hand and clicked his thumb and middle finger together. A small spark happened. Must be some kind of magical defense.

926Darshendros the Eternal

What ever happened to that party of adventurers who had gone into the sewers to do some cleaning? They were probably just retconned out of canon, since that arc seemed to have been Forgotten... Realms...

.>

The sewers were still infested, and lately people have been going missing; nobody important, but enough to start becoming noticeable.

927Fengrading

Sewers or not, any zombie that showed it's face would have it removed pretty quick. s**t like shambling corpses and spell-slinging zombie-magi would be a short route to a city-wide alarm to get armed guards with rifles, or worse.

So until some dead guy found a pair large enough to overtly start making a ruckus, the sewers would be all kinds of infected.

Topside, everybody was alive and not eating brains.

928Scarker

Scarker wandered the streets of Barton quietly. How or when he got into the town was never truly understood, but here he was, walking around with a hand over his coin-pouch, mumbling quietly to himself.

"I'll never get a place to stay at this rate. No way to get a duel going without all these hard asses on my case, might as well head out."

He happened to walk by a bulletin board and started scanning it for a name of an interesting sounding place to go when a want-ad caught his attention.

"'Help wanted to investigate abnormalities in weather patterns.' 'Field work...' 'Decent pay...' Sounds fun!"


Gaia News Building

Scarker walks calmly through the doors into the building lobby and walked up to the person behind the front desk, displaying the flier.

"Hi there! I'm here to see Cindy Donovihn about this want-ad. Could you tell me where I could find her?"

929Uberwulf X

The guards knew when he got there, and could tell he wasn't undead-- this was all that mattered, right? The city's 'front door' and the GNB had the same kind of guard that would likely regard him the same way before passing him with no troubles... you couldn't be suspicious of all the guy with weapons in a place like this.

The inside of the building was as beautiful as ever, with stuff that identified it as a news station or whatever. Imagination!

The secretary up front leaned up and read the ad, then motioned over to a waiting room of comfortable seating.

"Wait right in there, and I'll call her for you."

Seconds later, she was calling the anchorwoman to ground level to meet someone who'd answered her bill. However, it would be a full ten minutes before Cindy actually came down, followed by some rambling heads. She was carrying a stack of papers, which was unceremoniously dumped into the arms of an intern.

"File that, please. Keep the items relevant to the evening 'cast out." The intern groaned under the huge stack of portfolios and manilas and documents he already had, and grunted with the new weight before shuffling rather slowly out of the area, to the elevator from whence they came. The talking heads went with him.

"Alright... so you're the one who came about my ad, Mr....?"

930Scarker

Scarker waited with no hassle. He didn't take one of the seats because while the swords on his back were wrapped up so that they weren't so obviously weapons, they still made it uncomfortable to sit down without taking them off.

When the anchorwoman came out of the elevator, the mage turned around. He left his sunglasses on to keep himself looking as normal as possible. When she finally got around to addressing him, he gave a slight bow.

"Scarker Navrodel. Nice to meet ya. So what is it that you need investigated and where is it?"

It's entirely possible that the want-ad had mentioned just those things, but Scarker's method of seeing made reading anything but the larger headlines of the ad. The paper also happened to be really beaten up, so maybe it was hard to read anyway.

931Uberwulf X

"Scarker, nice to meet you too. Down to business right away, I like that."

She patted herself as if looking for something, but then shook her head as whatever it is wasn't on her. "Well, I've been getting wind of reports that there was some sort of geological event in Guldor. The place is a tundra, but those reports say that there's a sort of Eden-like garden somewhere in there... if you know the stories about the Biblical Eden, garden of life, don't eat the apple, all that stuff.

"What I want you to do is simple-- see if it holds any truth, if there's really something out there. If so, bring back some evidence. The best thing would to have some pictures or film, something we can shoot up and show the public. Aside from that, a sort of map to it would be great, so we can get back to it, if there is an 'it' to get back to." She thought for a second. "Yeah, any good, hard evidence is good. Snagging a flower or talking snake won't cut it.

"So, what do you think?"

932Scarker

Scarker scratches his chin for a short while in consideration. Honestly, he knew that he'd take the job; all he was doing was trying to figure if he knew what "biblical" and "Eden" meant. Since he apparently didn't, he decided to take a wild guess.

"Basically a vacation that I get paid for only if I figure out how to take it? Sounds fun!"

He rifles through one of his trenchcoat's pockets and pulls out a small notebook. Flipping the page a few times, he comes to a rather well drawn map of Northern Gaia that he consults for a moment.

"Getting you a map there shouldn't be hard, but if you want film, you'll have to give me something to take it with. If the map's all you need, then I can start out now."

933Uberwulf X

"No---- yes. That's exactly what Biblical means."

Think about it for a second. (Then be more confused.)

Anyway, she blinked up at him.

"I have to give you a camera and film too? I'm taking it out of your pay, if I do that! Go... get a decent disposable camera or five from the drugstore. I'm not looking for excellent pictures from you, I don't want you to spend 4K on developing it. But I don't want any blurry Bigfeet, either."

934Scarker

The woman was very confusing to the mage. First using two terms that he'd never heard of, now talking about blurry feet? Why would he take a picture of his feet? In his defense, size 11 wasn't really that big for someone his size, but was it honestly so common of a thing for people to take pictures of their feet? Still, this time he hid his confusion a little better.

"Disposable cameras. Right. Well, if that's all I should get going. Unless you have any distinctive leads, this is gonna take a while."

The mage turned around and started heading out. He was leaving at a pace that wouldn't take him out of the building all that fast, just in case she did have anything to tell him before he left. If not than he would go buy about 3 disposable cameras (cursing his slowly dwindling cash supply) and head north out of the city. In fact, after stopping for a second and saying something to acknowledge her input, that's what he'd do even if she did have something to say.

935Uberwulf X

"Sir, if I had any leads, then I wouldn't need you... would I? Go... see the sights." She fixed her blazer over her shoulders. "I've a newscast to handle."

She then thought. "You WILL get credit for your findings, if there's something out there. So.. have fun!"

936Scarker

Scarker waved to Cindy over his shoulder as he left the building. His pre-travel plans got taken care of, the 3 cameras were bought, and he was out the north gate of Barton before anyone had a chance to miss him.

Now he was off to Guldor. (The quest leaves Barton! On to the Tundra of Guldor)

937Scarker

Trail weary and ready for some decent food, Scarker makes his way back to the Fortress of Barton. Passing the gates was as usual mostly painless (although when he was asked [by a sarcastic rookie having an argument with his superior] if he was a zombie, there were certainly better initial responses then 'Gragh!').

The last of his gold was spent on developing the film and, since it was so late when he got in, getting a (very cheap) place for the night. So the next morning, mostly cleaned, somewhat restored, and with evidence in hand he would head to the news tower.

He didn't have his sunglasses on as he walked back into the building this time (although with how few people actually reacted to a blind man walking around so comfortably these days, it probably didn't make much of a difference) and again walked up to the secretary's desk.

"Excuse me, but could you tell Cindy Donovihn that Scarker Navrodel is here to see her about the Guldor story?"

938Uberwulf X

"Hmm?" The secretary looked up at him and flipped some hair out of her face, then she looked at her calendar. That didn't take too terribly long... he must not've found anything. That was good for her, since there was an office betting pool going towards this one.

"Alright, one second." She went over to the phone, punching in a few numbers after pressing the speaker button. "Ms. Donovihn, Mr. Scarker... Navoderille...? is here to see you."

"Huh? Oh, uh... alright, give me a minute."

Once the phone was hung up, she nodded to Scarker. "She'll be right down. Feel free to have a seat."Again, there were chairs over yonder, but he already knew that. It'd take just over a minute before Cindy emerged from the elevator doors, a clipboard in hand.

"Mr. Navrodel, you came back sooner than I'd expected. You have results for me one way or the other, yes?"

939Scarker

"Results indeed, the stories have been confirmed."

A roll of paper and several photos are procured from an inner pocket of his trenchcoat. The roll is pulled open to reveal the map that he'd made, and he points to the mountain that he found the garden on.

"It's right here, at the top of a relatively easy to climb mountain, although the sides of the mountain are prone to rather severe weather. However, bearing the storm is worth the view."

The map hangs in the air, suspended by a view stands of energy as Scarker hands over the pictures, starting with the view of the garden from the edge.

"I didn't spend too long there, and there are a few things I didn't quite understand, like that pit of stained glass," He motions for her to start flipping through the photos. "or that weird steel thing."

"I also found what's keeping this place so warm. There's quite the field of magic energy around it. It's being fed by something off in this direction." He motions back to the map to where there was a line leading away from the garden, then to the picture that he took of the 'source'. "I don't know what it is that's feeding it, but the way the energy felt... Well, I thought it was best to come back here and show you what I found before going over who knows what kind of terrain for who knows how long to find a dark and primal who knows what."

The map rolls up and he hands it to her, a look of un-smug accomplishment on his face. Now he just waited for her reaction to his report.

940Uberwulf X

Cindy walked beside Scarker, listening to his directions and findings, almost missing when he offered the pictures. She looked between the two graphical offerings, trying to understand the map-- Guldor wasn't a greatly traversed place, after all. Unlike places like Barton, there was a severe shortage of main roads to follow.

"Hmm..." She remained on the picture of the 'source.' "If I'm not mistaken... then that's the floating island that showed up shortly after the last Heaven or Hell tournament. Very interesting... very interesting indeed!"

She nodded as she had a lot more to work with, something she could actually spin a story out of. She stepped back, quickly putting the pictures on a counter and replacing them with a camera pulled from her pocket.

"Stay right there for just a few seconds... give us a smile..."

cthhhhh

"Man, thanks a lot. We've got your name, though maybe you ought to spell it, so we can write it correctly on the graphic and ticker.... and so we know exactly who to write the check to."

The secretary, in contrast to the excited Cindy, looked depressed at having lost $100.

941Scarker

Scarker gave a grin to the camera, although he probably wasn't looking right at it. He then produced a notebook from his pocket, riffled around for a clean page, and then spelled out his name very shakily, like he wasn't used to writing it, or much of anything for that matter, and handed the torn out sheet to Cindy.

"Now all that's left is payment."

And he waits patiently.

942Uberwulf X

"A man about his business, I like that," Cindy said with a nod. She went into her purse, rifling through her things for a short number of seconds before pulling out a checkbook. She didn't have a problem writing up a check on the spot, as it was a business expense.

"Let's see. Cameras, developing, travel... I've been in that area so I know about what it should cost. Though, I should throw in the pay for the-- I knew I was forgetting something!"

She stopped herself from tearing out the check, going through her purse again and finding an envelope. She went and opened it, and handed the papers within to Scarker.

"It's a rather standard release form. You get credit for taking the pictures and will get your pay for them as well, but we-- I, hehehe-- can do edits for graphics and all that standard business-type stuff. Sign the highlighted regions."

If he agreed to that (and why wouldn't he, the pay was rather good... she was no J. Jonas Jameson and if he'd do this, maybe the money'd make him want to run back and go to more remote tundras and volcanoes for her), then he was handed his check, signed and ready to go.

"Watch the news tonight, we'll preview some of these pictures. But keep your eye on us, and we'll have a full story. I can see the awards lining up now!"

Her eyes glittered with stars and bling, but she looked towards him and with a nervous smile, straightened. "It's been a pleasure doing a business with you, Mr. Scarker."

943Scarker

The mage signed the release forms and handed them back to her. The fine print was more effort for him than he figured it was worth to read. After all, she was a successful anchorwoman, why would she try to do anything to take advantage of a random adventurer?

"The pleasure's all mine, Cindy. I'll be sure to watch for the story. Good luck with the awards!"

With that he stuffed the check into his wallet and turned to leave, waving over his shoulder on his way out the door, just as he had when he left before. Only, this time he was thinking less along the lines of 'what to I need to do this,' and more along the lines of 'what do I want to do now.'

He didn't realize how much he'd been paid (again, reading was more difficult for him, so he tended to put it off when he could) nor did he really know how to handle a check, but he'd get that lesson soon enough. For now, it was off somewhere to do something that would probably get him in trouble with someone that would provide him with amusement.

944Cthulhu Wish

Part I

It was finally dawn in the small town of Barton, there wasn't much for movement within the large city walls. In fact, a lot had changed. There was a great deal of check points it seemed as well as some destroyed buildings. In fact, it was no longer Barton Town, but rather it was known as the Barton Fortress; a place where zombies roamed freely throughout the streets.

Frowning in front of the gates stood Madison as she examined the worn down walls. It must had been quite sometime since she had set foot on the cobbled pathway as she couldn't believe the sight she was seeing before her. However, with a deep breath in she began to make her way towards the first of many check points. For some reason, she didn't feel like she should be there, but something was drawing her towards the forsaken city...

Well, she knew exactly what it was.

Madison had been having unusual dreams involving both blood, murder, Barton, and a strange little girl with long black hair and holding a blood covered stuffed rabbit. Because of these horrific events, the rabbit tried her best not to sleep. This only caused Madison to have rather large bags beneath her own eyes and slightly resembling her own version of the living dead. However, she managed to carry on as her snow white ears flopped slightly to the side of her face as she carried her bag on one shoulder.

Slowly, she manage to pull her tiresome body towards the first check point, there it seemed to have quite a collection of weaponry stored there as well as a few military folk. Some of them were armed where others were sorting through some of the individuals in line who appeared to be going into the city. The sensation of nervousness began to overcome her as she waited patiently in the line up where there were only five people in front of her.

Four...

Three....

Two...

One...

“Can I help you, Miss?” questioned the man who was sitting at the desk that was now in front of her. Madison could barely even talk now as she could feel herself becoming rather parched with thirst. She wasn't entirely sure what to say. With that, she adjusted the top hat that was perched onto of her head and attempted to speak.

“Uh... yes. I would like to be able to get into the Town.” She smiled rather nervously as the man continued to examine over her. Shrugging the man pulled out a piece of paper and a pen as though prepared to take some notes. Quickly he began to write a few words down in some of the boxes before even speaking again. Her ruby red eyes watched the scribbles go across the paper as she knew it was about her. She just couldn't read it.

“Name.” His voice nearly caused her to jump out of her flesh as she heard him speak. However, he didn't seem to be like the type of person to be waiting for her to think of an answer. Smiling, she only did what she knew best. She spoke the truth.

“Madison.” She grinned pleasantly to reveal her two bucked teeth to him as she was pleased to be able to get passed his first very difficult question.

“Last name.”

This definitely caused her to become stunned. Thinking on her toes, she quickly tried to think of a last name to go by. Anything really, she just needed to know if there was a name she could follow through with. After much search, and the look of impatience on the soldier's face she thought of something.

“Madison Dark.” Her smile was now slightly fainter as she thought about the use of this name, it was an honor to use it. However, deep down she knew it was wrong. Especially when she was the one who caused him to fall to his death. But she couldn't think of anything else to really say, what else was she supposed to do?

“Alright, Miss Dark. What brings you to Barton Fortress?” This was a question she hadn't really thought of. Why was she coming here? In fact, she herself didn't even know why she was even there. All she knew was she was following her instinct, but she even knew that wasn't a very good excuse to think of.

“I am a scout with the organization G.U.A.R.D.I.A.N., I am here to investigate your town for any unusual behavior that could be occurring.” The guard looked at her slightly before writing a few more scribbles onto the piece of paper. Finally once he finished he looked back up to her and smiled slightly.

“Just one sec, I have to double check your clearance.” And at that moment, he turned to the phone and began to dial some numbers. Madison felt slightly more relaxed knowing how much closer she was to getting into the city. She didn't really pay attention, the only things she could wonder was where she was going to start. Sighing, she took a deep breath in and leaned against the desk slightly only to hear the click of the phone take place.

“All right, sounds good. You are free to go in. I suggest you stay within the district area rather than venturing into the dead zone.”

“Dead zone?” Madison cocked her eyebrow at the term as the man handed her what appeared to be a pass of some sort to allow her into the town.

“Dead Army central. No one is allowed going in there without proper clearance from my commanding officer. But everything you should be looking for has been moved out of harms way.” He gave a small reassuring smile, which allowed her to feel slightly more relaxed than she had been feeling before.

Taking the slip of paper, she placed it on the inside of her red jacked before picking up her piece of paper. Thinking for a moment she finally knew what sort of questions were important for her to ask.

“Excuse me...”

“What is it now?” He seemed to grow rather impatient with her now, but Madison only adjusted her appearance and stood her ground. Now scary man was going to stop her mission.

“Can you tell me if Diami Nunnery is in the town? Or even better, Marchiko Labs?” Her stomach tied into a knot at the sound of the Laboratory sliding off her tongue like velvet. It seemed so natural to say, but it made her sick to even think about stopping there.

Unfortunately, the soldier seemed much more grim at her question. Her heart could only sink as she expected to hear some rather distressing news.

“Well, I'll start with the good news. Marchiko is still here, they are in fact helping to find a way to get rid of the Dead Army that is lurking within the walls. But as for the Nunnery....” He paused.

“No one really made it out. Most of the children and sisters who were there ended up falling victim to the Dead Army.” Madison's stomach tied into a tighter knot as she was hearing the bad news. This was not going to be as easy as she thought, especially if she had to go venture back to the labs. Slowly, her eyes fell to the ground and she let out a sigh. She had come all this way for nothing.

“But...”

Madison quickly look upwards and her ears popped up slightly as she was given a glimmer of hope. Although it was tiny, she knew he had to bring some good news of some sort.

“I do believe Sister Amani survived. After all, she did retire a year or two before the attacks occurred.” The man nodded his shaved head slightly as he slowly began to remember such details involving the woman.

“Sister Amani..” There was a small smile on her face as she spoke the words very coolly. Madison had a very vague memory about her childhood. In fact, most of it was blocked out. But there were a few things she did remember, and this woman was one of them. She didn't remember much about her other than the kindness she had shown the younger rabbit and her smell. Unlike most of the other nuns who seemed to run the orphanage, this woman had the delicate smell of Lilacs.

“Yeah, I think she's right on the main street. Normally she is helping out at the church or something like that. She's not that hard to miss.”

“Thank you.” Madison smiled widely and took off. The young man gave her a slight nod before returning to her paper work.

The rabbit had a starting point.

In order to find out what was going on with her, she was going to see her old friend. Perhaps she would have some sort of answer to her personal mystery.

945Cthulhu Wish

Part 2

The smell of fresh baked goods filled the rabbit's nostrils as she began to wonder through what appeared to be a familiar looking garden. With every step she took she examined each of the flowers and plants that surrounded her; this caused her to be walking down a tunneled pathway. Some of them were slightly wilted, where slowly beginning to bloom into the beautiful buds that awaited them. Between each of the branches and leaves she could feel the warm rays lightly touch her soft pale skin and tickle every nerve on her face. Slowly, she stopped for a moment to close her eyes; everything was ever so warm and welcoming.

For once in her life, Madison felt as though she were at home.

However, her relaxing moment seemed to come to an end as she began to hear a giggle coming a few feet in front of her. Once opening her eyes though, there was nothing there except the warm feeling of area she had tried to immerse herself in.

Slowly, Madison began to take a few steps forward down the path. With every step, she could hear a few steps running away from her rather quickly followed by some giggles that tingled in her ears. It wasn't long that the rabbit had physically began to join the chase after the sounds of laughter. The flowers seemed to rush by her as she continued down the path; being completely unsure where she was going.

Finally, she broke to a stop as she found herself at a fork in the road between two different pathways. One seemed to match the one that she had came from, with beams of light bouncing down to the single stone steps that were placed before her. The however, didn't seem to be as welcoming, instead of healthy plant life, only wilted flowers and thorn bushes seemed to create the path. Being unsure, she attempted to turn back, perhaps she had gone the wrong way. Unfortunately, the path that she had just came from had now been covered by foliage; leaving her with only two paths to follow.

Madison did not speak, she only examined the two pathways. The lightly colored looking one still smelt of baked goods and floral aromas which only made her want to walk towards it. However, the one that resembled the darker side of the same path smelt foul as though it were filled with death. Taking a deep breath in, she began to walk towards the more lively pathway of the two.

"Alice..."

This cause Madison to halt on her heels and nearly topple into one of the plants. It was the voice of a young girl, and it was coming from the darker looking pathway. Slowly, she turned her head to follow the sound of the voice.

"Where are you going, Alice? Don't you want to play?"

Despite whatever the normal individual would do, the rabbit felt herself practically be pulled towards the voice. It wasn't long till she had left the comforting pathway to find that she was indeed on the more frightful looking path. Each step made her feel slightly nauseated as she knew that there was no turning back, especially after going this far.

Looking up, Madison tried to look for the owner of the voice through her dark black bangs that had fallen over her eyes. However, there was still nothing except the uncomfortable smell of death and thorn bushes.

"But than again, you probably just want to leave me like you do to everyone else. You are really good at that, aren't you, dear sweet Alice?"

Madison felt the sickening feeling quickly turn to rage. This voice had no idea what it was talking about. With that in mind, the young rabbit began to chase the voice, only to hear small giggles of delight as the chase began. However, no matter how quickly the bushes beside her went, she never seemed to be able to catch up with it. She began to breathe rather deeply as she continued to move down the path.

She wanted to know who was talking to her.

No.

She needed to know who was talking to her.

Her body began to feel weakened with every movement she was making. Madison was growing tired, and she knew this was because of her lack of sleep. But the voice only seemed to giggle more loudly like a child who was enjoying their favorite book.

"This is fun!"

Finally, Madison collapsed to the dirt covered ground where stone steps used to rest. She was tired, stiff and sore. She wish she could talk, but the sensation of exhaustion was running through her. With this, the voice fell sadly as it watched the mighty rabbit fall.

"Awwww.. don't stop. You always tend to do that whenever things get hard. Get up, Alice! We're not done playing yet."

Madison looked up and stood to her feet.

Her knees wobbled back and forth as she tried to pull herself through the bushes. She wasn't sure how long she had been running for, nor did she care. She only wished to be done this silly chase. It was becoming very pointless. At least in these tired set of eyes.

Finally after a few more steps, she reached a clearing. However, there didn't seem to be much there. The only thing she seemed to see was a large Victorian style house that appeared to be severely run down with a broken metal bar fence with large cement columns. On one of the columns a plaque sat with an engraving of a word that seemed to be worn down over time. The home seemed to be filled with a great deal of happiness and joy once, only to be replaced with the loneliness that radiated from it.

"Welcome Home..."

Madison's attention quickly fell to in front of the gates where a small girl stood before her. She was no older than ten stood before her. Her appearance was very proper and neat as she wore a frilly dress with a black bow in her hair to keep her black locks from falling in her hair. Within her arms, she was holding a small stuffed rabbit in her arms, which like her, was drenched and stained in blood.

"Alice."

~

Madison quickly shot up from the bed that she was resting in and looked around. She was in a rather small room that resembled very much as an older style hotel. Taking a deep breath in, the woman ran her fingers through her hair as she began to think. She could feel the sweat beads against her brow and she took a deep breath in.

Her body felt as though she had just ran a mile or so.

Sighing, the woman leaned back into the bed stared up at the blank ceiling.

She was confused.

What did this mean?

What did any of it mean?

Madison only curled up to clench her knees as she rested on her side against the hard mattress. A small part of her knew she probably shouldn't have gone alone, especially considering that she was in an unfamiliar setting that had rather dangerous situations involved with it. But she really didn't have anyone she could take with her.

She knew that the only person that she had left was her beloved Shin. However, despite what he may have wanted to do for her; deep down, she knew that this wasn't the sort of place that she would want to take him. And knowing that the fate that she had did to Maximos was fatal, she did not want the same sort of pain to occur to him.

This only meant that she had to do it alone, whether she wanted too or not.

946Uberwulf X

Quest: Deathly Bones

"Business as usual."

This, if you didn't count the regularity of Deity Inc patrols, the number of men on the ground and eyes in the sky. Vehicles came and went, loads of personnel and cargo riding along repaved roads. Powered suits sat in tactical areas, silent sentinels responding only to those worthy (or unlucky) enough to get notice.

Discount the checkpoints, the gates that controlled traffic incoming and outgoing both on the main roads and at the train station. Ignore the fact that there were actually parts of the city off limits, either because of military presence or construction, and one might feel right at home. Rows of homes had been destroyed either by artillery fire, magical corruption, fire, or simple chaos. When it could be afforded, the displaced family acquired a trailer and worked to rebuild what was lost. Otherwise, there were makeshift shelters for people to stay until their section of the city could be rebuilt.

If they didn't leave.

Those who stayed had pretty much accepted the presence as a necessary evil. Nobody ever wanted to be occupied, but there was no doubt that the place was safe, perhaps safer than even before the zombie raid. However, as darklings and undead of various intelligence gathered and made a move for nocturnal entry, gunfire sang.

The town had become a fortress of sorts... but it was business as usual.

Now, part of this business was defense of the homeland. Not everybody was human, there were metas and magicians able to occasionally assist when it didn't directly interfere with Diety's job. Such was the case of a certain Shrine Maiden that kept the Zen Gardens just outside of those fortress gates to the left of Barton proper, yet still in ear and eyeshot.

These entrance gates were devoid of the presence of armed guards bearing the Diety Inc. logo, but in their stead were a trio of battle monks. Their stances were much more relaxed than that of typical military personnel, but they were still watching for danger even as they chatted. Their neighbor to the east... the trouble couldn't be ignored.

Still... like their heavily armored counterparts in the next town, this was business as usual.

947Matanago

There were festivals here, he had told her. Festivals they’d gone to, surely she remembered those?

Maybe if the city within the castle walls looked a whole lot more inviting than this imposing scene, which Mat wasn’t exactly expecting. Armed guards at every entrance, subdued citizens marching through to be processed, chopper blades drumming incessantly from above. Not very conducive to heart-warming flashbacks.

Here was peaceful enough, though. Nightfall would probably be a different story, but while the sun still shone and the gentle breeze blew through the cherry blossoms (and what Gaian, however amnesic, wasn’t familiar with the all-too-iconic sight?), it was easy to forget the grim task ahead. From what she understood of it, anyway.

“Looking a little lost in thought, there,” a kind voice said, which made her jump despite the monk’s well-meaning manner.

“It…happens a lot, I’ve been told,” she replied with an apologetic smile. “Um, I’m here about the ad I saw in the paper,” after a quick rummaging through the bag slung from her shoulder, she produced said clipping. “I believe I’ve to see the head priesss…” she flicked her wrist back to glance down quickly at the referral name. “…tess?”

948Uberwulf X

One of the guards, looking over at the city while the first and the visitor talked, looked down to actually regard their company. At seeing the back of the ad, he craned his neck upward to see over and onto the actual writing... he was a bit on the short side, you see.

"Oh," he said while putting himself firmly on the ground once more. "That one... yes, you'll want to head back this way."

He turned and with his left hand, gestured to the one main path. "This road branches off in a few places, but always pick the largest one. It curves and such, but it's rather a straight shot from here. In any event, you'll come to the main shrine. You can't miss it. Speak to the guards there of your intent, and you'll be led to the priestess."

Indeed, so large was the shrine that over the trees of green and pink and white, its roofing could be seen. It seemed to be rather wide with multiple sections (at least three different roof arches). It was also a respectable half mile away.

"If the path steers you wrong, you'll find many guards posted who'll set you back on the right track."

"Go in peace," spoke the otherwise silent third of the group.

949Cthulhu Wish

Part 3

Madison sighed slightly as she sat on the edge of her bed that morning in her light blue night shirt that had a large bunny and small carrots on the bottom. Her flesh dripped ever so lightly with sweat as her dark black hair fell over her eyes. She was nervous, and really who could blame her? Her stomach filled with butterflies as she only thought what laid before her.

And the only thing that was before her was the truth.

However, she knew this was the only thing she could really do; and no one was going to stop her. Not even the zombies that lurked behind every the walls that engulfed the city limits.

With a deep breath, Madison slowly put her dark framed glasses on the edge of her small button nose that made her face look more fixed. Slowly than she stood up from her bed and made her way over to her small bag that she had lugged over from Latent town. There really wasn't all that much inside of it. Madison wasn't really known to dress up or wear overly fancy clothes. But she did have a few different things. Some of them were rather nice in appearance, with delicate frills and soft fabric. Nothing that would suit this sort of environment.

Something quickly managed to grasp her attention though. It resembled a rather large jacket that was a dark red color with a matching red leg warmers that had small black buckles on it. It was the perfect outfit for her to wear. Without any hesitation she quickly changed out of her sleep gear and made herself comfortable in her new attire.

Once dressed she wandered over to the mirror where her GUARDIAN collar and her top hat rested ever so calmly. For a moment she stopped and froze as she began to think about something that constantly echoed in her mind.

Maximos Wrote:

Awww...You sound so human when you say it like that! But your not, are you? What would your family think?

A freak...A monster...Von of us...von of our family...

Ever since she had that dream...

She kept feeling a sense of guilt run through her veins as it seeped through every thought she had. How could she forget about someone that was that important to her? Sighing, she looked down and touched the small flower that appeared on the base of the collar. It was the symbol for GUARDIAN. One that meant protection and hope to all others. But to her it only reminded her about the falseness that she had lived under for quite sometime.

Madison than turned to see the top hat that was given to her by Maximos. She intended to cherish it for quite sometime. To her rather than being something fancy to wear on her head, it showed her something more. It was a symbol for the monstrosity that was hidden inside her mind and on her physical appearance.

She needed to make a choice, for she knew the two of them could not go together.

Without another thought about the situation, she placed the top hat on her head and made her way out the door, leaving the necklace behind.

~

Madison had wandered down the road for quite a bit of time from the hotel that she had managed to find on the main street of the Barton Fortress. There wasn't much in this small town, so she was rather lucky for finding what she did find. Even though all of the buildings didn't exactly appear to be in the right shape as they slowly all were decaying into the sands of time. It was a rather gloomy day, and each scream from outside of the walls caused Madison to begin to shudder.

This was not a very happy place to be.

Some of the locals quickly took notice to the rabbit and gave her some funny looks. However, they were only passing as they returned to their own business. Many of them seemed rather sickly looking as though they had not witnessed any sort of sun in quite sometime. Due to Madison's pale complexion that she had, she would have fit right in if it wasn't for her large snow white rabbit ears.

A small chill ran down her spine as the sensation of familiarity filled her as she ventured down the main street; part of her wanted to bolt to the nearest exit and find the way out, while the other part wanted to venture forwards. Going past each and every individual in order to unlock some of the hidden secrets of her past. However, each of set of eyes that looked at her seemed to only cause her to feel spears to dig into her soul.

Could they all see the monster that lurked inside?

Did they all knew what really hide behind her delicate features?

Her mind raced vividly over the thoughts in her mind. She knew that everything was ever so true. She could feel beads of sweat form on her forehead as she continued to fret like a small child. It wasn't till her ears picked up an unusual sound that she managed to perk up.

It was voices.

Male voices.

But more importantly it was a song.

I sit and wait

Does an angel contemplate my fate?

And do they know the places where we're go

When we grey and old

'Cos I've been told

That salvation lets their wings unfold

So when I'm lying in my bed

Thoughts running through my head

And I feel that love is dead

I'm loving angels instead

The rabbit's mind stopped as she heard the music ring through her ears. She had never heard anything so beautiful before. Slowly, her boots pressed against the dirt as she began to find the sound of the song. With every step, she could feel herself becoming much more calm than before. This must have been a right way for her to go.

And through it all she offers me protection

A lot of love and affection

Whether I'm right or wrong

And down the waterfall

Wherever it may take me

I know that life won't break me

When I come to call she won't forsake me

I'm loving angels instead

She came to a halt as she examined now a strange building in front of her. There, she witnessed what appeared to be a large old building with stained glass windows. Upon the top of the steeple there lied what appeared to be a cross for all to see. Each of the windows were broken and old vines were beginning to slowly engulf the building. It would have been beautiful at one point, except for the fact that it resembled something that had been wasting away for many years from the sands of time.

Smiling, she stopped and closed her eyes as she listened to the voices inside as she parked herself on the steps in the front in order for her to listen. Each of the male voices caused her worries to tremble away softly as each of the words were sung ever so softly.

When I'm feeling weak

and my pain walks down a one way street

I look above

and I know I'll always be blessed with love

and as the feeling grows

she breathes flesh to my bones

and when love is dead

I'm loving angels instead...

“That was beautiful... Thank you, gentlemen and we'll be sure to practice tomorrow for the service than.”

Normally, this statement would catch someone off guard when it interupted something as perfect as Madison's ears had just witnessed. However, it wasn't. This voice belonged to a woman of sorts, and it was one that she had not heard for over twenty years now.

That voice belonged to Sister Amani...

And she was now just inside the church that Madison was facing being completely unaware about the confrontation that was about to occur.

950Matanago

“Of course,” she breathed as her gaze followed where the monk pointed, perhaps a touch more wistfully than expected for a simple reply. Not that the head of such a fine establishment could be expected to meet and greet every stray adventurer. And there were certainly worse days to have a walk. So long as ninjas didn’t pop out on the way so as to test her worth or somesuch, it would all be good.

Regardless, the nod and thanks to the helpful guards were sincere, and Mat went on her way, pocketing the slip of paper. Hardly as impressive as flipping out a badge, but it would serve as something of identification well enough. Better safe than sorry anyway. While hardly looking like a bum, she guessed the light jacket, jeans, sneakers, slung bag could get her mistaken more as a lost tourist than someone answering a scavenging want ad. Would more interview-worthy clothes have been a better idea? Was there even going to be an interview? What if someone already took the job? The notice was hardly from the newest paper she’d seen laying around the apartment.

Great, she mused, blowing the bangs of her whispy bob out of her eyes with an annoyed huff. Of all the companions: fretful questions. At least the walk was pleasant.

951Uberwulf X

Matanago would find the path free of surprises. It was rather uneventful actually, if one didn't count the number of guards looking up to observe the stranger passing through. Not acting suspiciously, she was given no more notice than a guard would give another stranger... another tourist.

At the end was a large shrine, flanked by and connected to a number of smaller buildings by small, arching bridges of red. While the main road was stone, the land directly before, and all about the shrines proper were grass and dirt. This allowed for many a small, but well kept garden.

Other than the landscaping, Matanago would be able to clearly see a group of about seven talking amongst each other, wooden sword, staff, and a few atypical weapons in hand. Others moved around them, obviously busy with one thing or another. Most of the group were men; two were female. Of those two, the really, really young girl went running off with her arms open, "flying" between people's legs. The other adorned and stoic teenager of a shrine maiden watched the little one fly off. It was in this observation that she looked at the road leading up.

After a few more words spoken between her and a couple of monks, she turned and cast inquisitive eyes on the stranger.

952Cthulhu Wish

Part 4

Madison wandered in rather quietly as she watched each of the members of the choir exited the building to return to their worn down homes. She was nervous as she made her way through the old stone doorway as she spotted lovely beams of rainbow light sparkling through the stained glass windows. The rabbit walked through the center of long oak coloured benches to where she could see a small alter of sorts with a rather large stained glass window beaming down on it. The picture quickly caused her to blink a few times as she examined it. It was absolutely amazing to see the scene she was witnessing in the sheet of glass before her. It was a battle, between a horned monster and a lovely winged creature... clearly a battle between good and evil.

And for some reason it made her feel slightly sick to her stomach.

“Can I help you?” A voice responded beside the rabbit and Madison almost jumped out of her skin and it was quickly followed by a loud yelp. Surprisingly, it quickly echoed within the building and Madison’s hand quickly covered her mouth as she bore witness to the woman beside her. It was a slightly older woman, who only smiled kindly at the sight of the rabbit. Madison quickly smiled in return as she recognized who it was. Sister Amani had aged quite a bit since their last meeting; she was a gentle old woman now who could have been her grandmother.

“Um...yes... I...” Madison stopped for a moment as she thought about how she was going to word her next phrase. However, her train of thought was broken as the woman’s frail hand was placed on the rabbit’s shoulder. It was something that she didn’t expect, but it was a rather warming sensation that caused her face to fill with a small smile.

“You look as though you have been chased by demons.” Was it really that obvious? Madison hadn’t realized how her appearance would give her way her mental state so badly. But then again, the young rabbit merely resembled a walking zombie with the large bags beneath her eyes. “Here, come confess your sins.” The older woman began to guide Madison over to one of the benches very gracefully and yet forcefully. It appeared this wasn’t the first time this woman had to speak someone about their problems.

“That’s actually not why I’m here.” Madison quickly slid herself away from the Sister’s grasp and turned to face her. She took a quick gulp and closed her eyes. It was time to get her nervousness out of the way and simply find out what she had feared for quite some time; the truth.

“My name is Madison; I used to be an orphan under your care about um...” She froze. As much as Madison tried to remember, it seemed that she could not place how long ago it was since she was there. It was a bit blurry as she tried to place an age on it, but for some reason she couldn’t. She had never realized it before because she never really thought about it, all she knew was the fact that these events did happen.

The older woman simply looked at her and began to circle Madison like a hawk. She seemed to be searching for something, and that something was her. The woman soon stopped as she heard the silence that was uttering between them. Slowly she raised her head and looked at her. “Oh, don’t stop on account of me, child. Continue. I do this to recognize one of my many children who have gone away from me.”

“Well, I don’t remember how ago was it. But that’s not the point; I am here to find out about me actually. For you see, I don’t remember anything about my life before the orphanage...and I need to know bec-”

“AHA!” The old woman acted as though she had discovered the world’s greatest crime. Grinning she looked up at Madison (for she was a fair bit shorter than her).

“Oh I know who you are now. You had a small rabbit stuffed animal. Yes, I remember you quite well.” Madison looked extremely hopeful as lightening struck her head. But than the woman froze, she looked over the rabbit and frowned. Something wasn’t right in her eyes.

“My goodness, child. What happened to you? When did you get these?” Her small hands lightly grabbed a hold of one of her ears and stroked it slightly with her thumb. Madison frowned even more, how could she not know?

“It was at the lab.”

“...You mean those people that... Oh those...oh my.” The woman than took a seat on the bench beside them. She remained silent for a moment as she attempted to put together the pieces of what had become of the rabbit girl. “I thought they were such nice people, they promised me that they would take care of you... I am so sorry....” The elderly woman only looked up to her with a tear in her eye, there wasn’t much else said. But it was obvious this woman was beginning to experience some of the pain that Madison had felt her entire life.

“Listen, I didn’t actually come here to catch up on what has happened to me. But what I really need to know is what you know about me.” Madison’s words were sounding rather cruel, but she was very close to the truth. She was required to know, she had to know for her own sanity’s sake. The old woman only took a deep breath in as she thought for a moment.

“You were always a very quiet child. You never spoke really. In fact, you only spoke if you needed something. You didn’t even want to play with the other children, especially after we took your rabbit away from you. But we had too; it was ever so filthy...” The woman smiled slightly as she reminisced about the past. However, this wasn’t the information Madison was searching for.

“What about before? Before I came to you. You must have had some record of what had happened to me. Why did I come to you? Why I was in that orphanage.” Madison sat down beside Sister Amani and looked closely at her. She wanted to make sure she got all of the facts, ever last one.

“W-W-What? I don’t know. No one knew anything about you.”

It was at this moment that something in Madison must have snapped. Without any hesitation the rabbit grabbed the old woman by the collar and stood up. The rabbit didn’t seem to be angry with the woman, but she looked nothing more than desperate. However, this was only one way to strike fear into the elderly woman’s heart.

“No! You can’t not know! I travelled all this way! You have to know something! Why? Why was I put in your orphanage?” Madison shook the woman with each word as tears slowly streamed down her face.

“I-I-I don’t know! If anyone would know it would be the police.” The woman’s voice shook with fear as she felt her life could to an end at any moment. But Madison didn’t let go, the woman was not giving her the right answers.

“WHAT HAPPENED TO ME!”

Madison’s scream echoed throughout the building as her grip tightened on the woman. She knew this woman had the answer, she knew it with every depth of her soul. However, this was something that the woman understood.

“LET GO OF ME, YOU...YOU.... YOU....MONSTER!”

Snap.

Madison fell back to reality as she heard the woman’s voice. Tears continued to fall down her face as she bore witness to the dead end that she had reached. And quite honestly she hated it with every part of her being. But what scared her more than anything was the behaviour that she had just exhibited. She was no better than the creature in the window before them.

“...I don’t know what has happened to you, young child. But the path you are now on is a very dark one indeed.” The old woman adjusted her shirt slightly and attempted to look at Madison. However, the rabbit merely turned away, she didn’t want anyone to look at her.

“...The police may know what had happened to you before you came to me. Perhaps you should check there, although I do know all of their old records is located still in the Inner City. “ Still Madison remained silent and staring down at the ground. This was a ray of hope for her, but it was still a dim one at that.

“...Thank you.” Madison turned and began to make her way out the door; she needed to continue her search no matter what the stakes were.

“...God bless your soul, young one.”

953Cthulhu Wish

Part 5

There was talk in the town.

All revolving about what had happened within the church down the main street. And it flowed through the small town like plague; consuming each and every individual within the town. At first, they were mere whispers, and then they slowly grew and grew where it soon became commonplace conversation. And for once, Madison ignored all of it. Although their words may have been practically deafening to her due to her large snow white ears, she pretended they were faint whispers. She didn’t care what they thought; the only thing she seemed to care about at this moment in time was the next stop on her journey.

The Innercity.

It was rumoured that no one had dared to set foot outside the large walls ever since the infestation. However, that was not going to stop Madison. She was on a mission despite what the odds were.

Quietly, she continued to pack up the remains that she had left in her room. There wasn’t much considering that she was only there for a few days. Picking up clothes, she quietly shoved them into her bag. From clothing down to small little accessories she quickly managed to gather everything up. However, she froze slightly as she stopped upon a small green stone on the counter top. It shined ever so slightly as the rays of light that was hidden beneath the clouds from the window reflected down onto it filling the dark room slightly. Slowly, she picked it up between her fingers and made her way to the edge of the bed. Once sitting the strangest thing began to happen...

A small smile began to form.

It wasn’t much, but this was something that she hadn’t done in quite some time. It had almost been a month since she last saw him; the one that the small pebble allowed her to connect too.

Shin...

Her Shin.

Every moment she held the small stone she felt slightly warmer than she had before hand. It was almost like he was there with her holding her hand telling her that everything was going to be okay. Everything always felt okay whenever he was around, even when some situations were rather tight between them. He tried his best to make everything be okay, just for that moment.

“Oh Shin...” Her voice was ever soft and gentle as she spoke to the small stone. It wasn’t sounding as harsh as it had been quite some time ago. In fact, it was sounding like it was falling apart. Clenching the small stone in her hand, she quietly removed her glasses and placed them down on the bed beside her. It was rare for her to even consider removing them, but she needed too. For Madison was requiring removing a small bead from her face.

Madison could feel her body beginning to shake as the beads began to fall even harder from each of her tear ducts. Her ears drooped slowly to the sides of her head as she continued to sob quietly to herself. The rabbit continued to grip the rock between her grasp as she felt like she never wanted to let go.

She was scared...

And what was worse...

She was alone.

A small internal struggled quickly began inside of her. She knew that she could use the stone to communicate to Shin and have him bring her somewhere safe. But she knew that deep down she couldn’t. Madison did not want to have him tied into such a burden that she was forced to carry; a burden that only she herself was able to uphold. She knew that she herself was at her worse; she was weak both mentally and physically....

She couldn’t have the Elf go through that.

Thus she kissed the back of her hand and fell backwards onto the bed. She was beginning to wonder if she herself could even continue as she began to curl up. Her eyes drew slowly closed as her body rested against the soft mattress. Her exhaustion was beginning to catch up with her. For this moment, it was probably best she allowed herself to rest for she had quite an adventure a head of her still, one that required her to be at her physical peak.

Alas, she was going to have a moment’s rest with her small stone still tightly gripped within her hand.

954Cthulhu Wish

Part 6

It was time for her to leave the sanctuary that many of the survivors were living in, as it was slowly becoming what she knew as hell. Aside from having the emotional side of missing her charming elf friend, she was also becoming very annoyed with faint whispers that were constantly seeping through the walls of her inn room from the outside world.

She had everything packed inside of her warn out black bag that she had been carrying with her whenever she travelled. It wasn’t like she could afford a new one, but rather she was carrying it till it was going to be dead on the inside. Smiling slightly, she placed the small green gem that she had a tight grasp on when she fell asleep inside the pocket of her red jacket. She was feeling slightly more comfortable than the day before hand. But there was still that overwhelm feeling of nervousness, as she knew that the areas she was required to venture through wasn’t going to be easy. Afterall, there was a reason why they called the area outside the Fortress’s walls the “Dead Zone”.

Throwing her bag over her shoulder, she placed the large black top hat over her ebony colored hair and smiled to herself. For some reason it brought her comfort, and she knew deep down that somewhere out there, someone was going to be proud of her for what she was doing. For having her face the most frightful of things, she was going to be facing death to recover something that she was most passionate about. She was for once in her life, proud of what she was doing. And upon her face she was finally wearing something that she had forgotten existed. It was the general sensation of doing what she knew was right. And that was for once, doing something for her rather than somebody else. Even though primarily she felt fear, her smile never faded. As long as she knew she was completing this quest of self discovery, her smile was never going to fade.

With a deep breath, she moved her body out the front doors. Although, she knew her large feet were hitting each of the planks of wood inside the inn it felt that she was floating almost. Each step as cautious as the first, she didn’t feel the ground herself...but rather she just kept smiling as she felt nothing more than the world around her. Many of the patrons took a glance at her as she wandered out the front door, but none of them said a word. And what was even more strange, was the fact that Madison didn’t even notice them. Normally, her eyes would catch every glimpse as though they were piercing into her soul like a sharp blade. But she only kept on move in a graceful manner as though she were a ballerina performing on stage. However, her stage wasn’t the small in that she had been staying at. Her stage was outside the Fortress walls.

She was in another world now, and she almost seemed like a completely different person as the twisted smile never faded. Many who watched her only assumed that the incident that she had earlier within their church walls finally made her crack.

One Two Three...

One Two Three...

Demi-plié

Demi-plié

One Two Three...

One Two Three...

Demi-plié

Demi-plié

Finally, her dance seemed to come to an end as Madison had finally reached what appeared to be a set of large steel gates. She froze and blinked as she examined them closely. They reminded her of a time long ago, where she was locked out and needed a place to hide from the cold. And instead of finding just a place to stay, she found herself something more. Instead she found herself what appeared to be a home...filled with people that accepted her for who she was and not what she could do. Lightly placing her hand on the door, she continued to smile as she thought of a time long ago.

“What are you doing?” A man’s voice boomed in her ear which nearly caused her to jump out of her skin. As though someone had snatched her grace from inside her, Madison stumbled backwards causing her to nearly loose her glasses. Taking a deep breath in, she quickly adjusted her spectacles and looked up to see a rather tall man who appeared to have some sort of weapon on him. Gulping, she smiled and faced him.

“I need to get out.” Madison pointed at the large door. She didn’t want to cause too much trouble; she knew that she was already in enough of that. The man began to chuckle to himself as he looked at the small rabbit. Just from the gaze of his hazel eyes she could feel her knees begin to tremble. Maybe she couldn’t do this. Maybe she was kidding herself.

“Why would you want to get out when people are dying to come in?” He made a very good point, afterall outside the walls were a variety of things. The walking undead, forgotten survivors and other things that would make most individual’s stomachs turn from the mere thought or smell of it. But Madison didn’t budge; she only continued to look up with him. And slowly, her nervous face only filled with a smile. She was pretty sure she had this under control.

“Listen, I am the one from the church incident a few days ago. And I know that you people don’t want me around here. Afterall, I’m a menace. And I just -SNAP- and try to attack another one of your citizens.” With the word snap, Madison quickly took her two hands and pretended as though she were breaking a twig with them. The man sighed slightly and walked over to where a small chair sat beside the gate. Bending down, he pulled out what appeared to be a clipboard and examined it quickly.

“You are aware that once you are out, you stay out right? We don’t want you to bring the disease in here.” He peered slightly over the edge of the board as though to take a look at the rabbit.

“I am well aware of that. Not like you people want me here anyways.” Madison indicated to the people behind her with the use of her thumb. Apparently, she had drew in a small crowd as they were curious to see what she was doing now. Most of them had figured that she was just there to cause trouble.

“Very well. Best of luck to you, Miss” Bringing the board closer to his body he walked back over to the chair and pressed a small red button located on the edge of the wall. Instantly, the ground shook slightly as a large creak could be heard throughout the Fortress. Madison’s ears cringed slightly as the sound almost made her feel deaf.

“Well get going before you let something in.” And with that, the guard gave her a quick shove out the door. Once her entire body was outside, she quickly turned around as though she had changed her mind. However she was met with a rather unpleasant surprise instead.

-SLAM-

Instead of seeing the opening of the door and the crowd of people she had left behind. She was only met with a large set of blood stained steel doors that had large scratch marks against the top layer as though someone was trying to get in.

Shaking slightly, she took a step forward...

Madison knew it was now her turn to perform.

955Cthulhu Wish

-Part 7-

Aimlessly, Madison began to wonder through the wreckage of what used to be Barton Town. Her heart sank as she wandered through the broken streets as she looked at each of the worn down buildings that surrounded the place. Each plank of wood’s paint was flaking off, broken bits of glass reflected what little sunlight was passing through the clouded skies, and broken brick buildings seemed to created figures with its shadows on the pavement. Each of the buildings seemed to show that life once filled these streets. And the only thing that was left was the remains of death.

What was even more frightening was the lack of sound that filled the air. The only thing that echoed inside the rabbit’s large snow white ears were the sounds of small rocks crushing beneath her shoes. It was eerie, and it caused small shivers to go down her spine as she wandered. She knew that there were creatures out there; however she could not hear them. Either than where no longer within the walls or they were watching her....waiting to pounce on their prey.

Madison slowly moved throughout the wreckage looking her head from left to right. She seemed to stay on the main pathway, which were stained with the remains of buildings, blood, and what appeared to be actual body parts. The rabbit’s stomach turned as she slowly passed what appeared to be an individual’s arm, which had a large bite mark taken out of the middle. The longer she remained where she was, the longer she wished to sprint back into the safety of familiarity. But that wasn’t the case; instead she continued to walk forewords, tightly gripping the strap on her bag. It was then that her wandering came to a halt. In front of her was a rather large fork in the road leading to four different pathways. The rabbit stood in the middle in of all of her options, only to see that each one of them looked the same...

All of them were filled with disappointment.

Left?

Right?

Forewards?

Or Backwards?

Madison slowly began to spin in a circle as she looked for somewhere to go. Slowly a sigh left her lips as she witnessed each of the pathways opened to her. She had no idea which way she was supposed to go, especially considering she didn’t exactly ask for directions to get to where she was supposed to go, that being the Dead Zone’s old Police Station. It seemed that her path of hope towards the end was coming to an end to her long lost journey. And what was worse, she had no clue where she was supposed to go to get out of this dreadful place.

It seemed that the rabbit was lost.

And nobody knew where to find her. She hadn’t told anyone that she was going to the Barton Fortress. She could die there and no one would know, not GUARDIAN, not Shin. Nobody. The only person who would know, would be herself. And that was a definitely sad tale to tell. It felt as though her world was now beginning to crumble down. Would her life really mean so little to everyone if she had made such a disappearance? Her chest was beginning to hurt even more so as she was beginning to feel so small...

Was she really that insignificant?

Was she really that unimpor-

Heavy Breathing.

She could hear it.

And it was close.

Almost too close.

Madison slowly began to walk. However, she could hear the heavy steps beginning to pick up speed as her own speed increased. She didn’t even look at which pathway she decided, she simply ran towards one of them. And it appeared that straight was her best option. Slightly turning her head behind her she quickly witnessed something that caused a loud scream to leave her lips. At the moment, there were about five undead individuals beginning to run after her, and now that her voice filled the empty streets, it was only bound to have more to follow. Even though they were a few feet away from her, it felt as though their hot heavy breaths were heaving down her neck. They weren’t the traditional zombies that were often featured in movies, they had speed.

And luckily for Madison...

So did she.

Slowly with each steps, her pace quickened. As she moved even faster than the first step, she began to grin. She wasn’t going to give up so easily. Madison knew what was important, and if she was going to die in this dreadful place... at least she needed to finish what she was doing. Than she could at least die happy without haven’t that sensation of unsastisfaction looming over her rotting corpse. Unfortunately, despite how fast she was going, it seemed that they were managing to keep up.

And than it happened...

The top hat that she had been wearing upon her head flew off and went backwards. Madison’s hair freely fluttered around for a moment before she stopped. However, she didn’t keep running as many members of prey do. But instead, she darted towards the herd of monstrosities, taking the opportunity to face death itself.

“GIVE ME BACK MY HAT!” It wasn’t as though the decaying creatures even had her chapeaux. But she was risking everything to get it back, for this was the only thing that the rabbit had left of her friend. And she wasn’t going to let go of it. However, she was diving forwards and her dive was going towards the ground. With her eyes tightly closed and her arms outstretched she soared through the air and prepared her body for impact. She felt something go in between her hands but she couldn’t really be sure.

Once she could feel her body slide against the pavement and her red jacket tearing against the glass and broken stones allowing the jagged pieces to enter her flesh. She winced tightly as she could feel the tearing of her own flesh. A large dark red puddle began to form on the ground below her. However, she had the prize she was looking for. Opening her eyes she quickly looked at what she grabbed.

"GRAAAAAAAH!"

Madison screamed as she noticed that she wasn’t holding a hat at all, but rather one of the heads from the zombies that were chasing her. As though in a twitching manner she bounced the head between her hands as she heard a gargling sound coming from its mouth followed by chomping. With a quick scream she tossed it over to the feet of the zombies, who had moved closer towards her. Rather than being only a small number like before there were about ten of them now. And she could hear more now that she was dripping blood from her arm.

Scrambling to her feet she quickly stumbled forwards towards her top hat which was resting on the ground. Now with her article of clothing in hand, she continued to run. This time she decided to take another tactic. Madison darted between the group of merciless creatures and continued to run. As she passed through the mass, she could feel their nails and fingers attempting to reach and grab into her soul. But she shoved through, and continued to move.

Passing through them, her run became a stumble as she continued. She could no longer hear the shrilled sounds from behind her. All she could hear was the sounds of her heartbeat, thumping loudly as the adrenaline filled her. As though to throw them off, she quickly turned a left turn down an alleyway as though to hide. Out of breath, she leaned up against the wall as though to attempt to blend in. Her hands were tightly grasped around the top hat as she took a deep breath in and out. It was obvious that she had lost her bag at some point.

The creatures quietly stopped in the position that they were in and quietly looked around. Some of them began to growl and sneer as they looked around for the trail that they were on. They were hungry and wanted a meal of some sort. And she was obviously the tastiest thing that was around. But despite from being hungry, they were not stupid. After taking a few sniffs in the air they quickly turned to the alleyway and ran towards it. In a frightened fashion, the young woman pushed herself off the wall and continued to run in only one direction into the alleyway.

Only to find herself locked within a dead end and having no way out now since they were blocking the exit.

Madison hit her body against the wall and turned to face them.

This was definitely not what she had in mind.

No at all.

956Maximos

There was no life in this place. But with what did lie forgotten in this damned walls, perhaps new life could be born.

Seeds, thats why he was here.

The flight from Latent was only just over an hour and yet it seemed to always take Max the greater part of the day to finish the simple chore. The remains of the Barton Flower Shoppe was yet still the only place that sold...or more accurately...carried, the sort of seeds Walter requested. That meant a trip into the Dead Zone, a veritable zombie land. The remains of inner Barton were nothing more than a gray and rotting wasteland. The buildings were gray, the streets were gray, even the sky seemed constantly overcast. Any survivors were likely long since dead, and any dead were now walking about leaving nothing more than black and brown splashes to fill the streets. To Maximos, this place was a constant reminder of a grim battle against impossible odds, a tomb stone in the graveyard of the world. A night when the heroes did not save, a night in which he stood on this very roof and watched as Barton burned. And now, dead and broken, to Maximos...

...this place was a playground. Killing zombies was entirely too much fun, much more than it ever should be. With zombies, as a general rule, you could always count on the fact there were more...there were always more...

Like this one! Poised perfectly in the center of a field of rot and decay, surrounding it were at least a dozen or dozens of undead waiting for a chance to leap into murderous unlife. But this one was special, it had none of that awkwardness to its gait, it made no odd groans or moans. It was perfect...

Stand on his rooftop far behind it, Maximos smirked and leaned closer to the roofs edge, resting his boot on its raised lip, he brought his rifle up and pushed its butt tight against his shoulder, lining up his right eye with the length of the barrel. With it so very close to his face, above the sounds of shuffles and moans, he could hear the crackle of freshly enchanted shells promising a nasty surprise to his target. He smirked a soft white glow over took his right eye, causing it to zoom. It was called Eagle Vision and made 100yards seem like 10. He didnt want to miss a detail. His thumb traced the name engraved on the side of the weapon, Midnight Runner, before finally resting on the trigger.

The rot in his scope was his entire world now. It looked as if this one was a female. She wore a bright red jacket that stood out against the iron-gray world like blood on snow. She must have been a runner in life, her legs were far too toned. And that top hat, just made it all the better. Max squinted. This would be far too easy, just place the bullet in the hat! Right between her...snow...white...ears? Wait. No. Max felt his blood run cold.

"Madison?" He whispered his tone spotted with dread as the full force of the realization came down on him. That was Madison, in a red coat, in the middle of a zombie horde. One moved...then two...then five.

Before Madison broke into a run, Maximos was off, flipping the Midnight Runner over his back and leaping off one roof and onto another before quickly swan diving off that roof and free falling into an alley between two smaller buildings. His right arm lashed out grabbing a fire escape ladder with an audible clang and swinging monkey-style through a glass window landing gracefully with a crouch in the middle of an abandoned apartment. Walls torn and stained, furniture tossed haphazardly in a fruitless struggle.

Noise. The horde always hears noise. With any luck it would draw them away from her, but he had to move before they got here. He ran, like his life depended on it. And in truth, as far as he was concerned perhaps the last life in Barton beside himself did. The apartment held a wonderful view of the crossroads below and over a nearby shop. Likely a thing of pride when it was lived in, now a thing of concern as Max saw the lifeless legions begin to swarm on one, innocent bunny girl. He dove over a couch, hopped and slid across a table and then stepped up onto a window sill and jumped. Glass crashed all around him as he flew.

He could stand. He could fight. But...there were more. There were always more. Max landed on the roof of the shop with a roll, quickly coming to his feet. And there she was...running back into the horde. Max felt his heart jump into his throat. He damned himself for testing out this new fangled gun instead of bringing his sword. He was sloppy with it, slow. He tried his best to aim, to angle the shot, to steady his heart beat so that his hands would stop shaking. So that the bullet could fly straight.

Maximos feared nothing. Save for the safety of those he cared about. Madison was in, the horde. Now...or never.

BANG! He fired a shot and automatically pumped the lever action. The sound was lost in the madness. The bullet drew a bright violet path through the sky and impacted a zombie awkwardly in the chest. And then it exploded in fine red mist splashed with indigo and midnight blue light. Its head soared away as its shoulders tore apart and its neck simply ceased to be. He wondered if the mess sprayed poor Madison. He watched her fall, he choked back a chuckle when a certain recently freed head found its way into her hands. Then he saw the blood...any cheer faded as he remembered her in a hotel room holding a shard of glass tight in her hands. Why did their encounters always start with her being bloodied?

No. NO! He had no time for memory lane, she had just broken free from the mangled and rotted sea of limbs. The girl was tougher than he gave her credit for. Nocturne be blessed for the way her red coat stood out, with any luck those powerful legs would carry her across a nice large main street where he could work more efficiently and away from...a dead end. Out of view. The street sign was mocking him.

Max didnt find the joke very funny. With a shove he was off. A building and a street stood between him and a very importantly bunny-girl. His legs pounded the rooftop as fast as he could, his feet were a black blur. Across from him was the sheer wall of a tall corner building. Max leapt. His boot smacked the wall and almost immediately came to life. Black stitching carefully woven into the leather began to glow a dark royal purple. A small pool of black swelled under his feet, and then his feet stuck. And Max ran, straight up and against gravity Max ran. The building was tall, but Max was fast. His veins pumped acid, his muscles screamed, running upwards was far harder than running forward. With each step the glow in his boots grew deeper and brighter. At a quarter, it was purple. At half it was violet. With a quarter left it was pink. And as Maximos bounded over the top of the roof his boots were screaming with a high pitch whirring sound and then...

Boom.

They launched. Maximos' jet boots carried him up, and then over. The zombie infested street below passed with in a blur. Maximos' eyes slanted on the prone figure of Madison against a wall. His boots screamed like rockets as they cut a black swatch across the sky.

Would Madison hear anything over the din of the undead monstrosities bearing down on her? Who knew. All that was definite is what she would see. Just as the zombies seemed ready to close in, a black streak cut a path between her and them. A blur rushed by her and the screeched violently, sliding in a wide arc. The figure came to rest mere feet from her, his right arm bleeding black ichor into white bandages and swarming with what appeared to dozens of transparent black tendrils. His upper body was still moving, finish off a baseball swing which had sent the horde backwards. Zombies falling backwards on zombies who fell on more and caused a general temporary stoppage. In his left hand was a gun...which had very recently been used as a bat in the above mentioned swing.

The man's back was too her, but his dark blue hair, black vest, and indigo pinstriped shirt made even from behind made him more than recognizable.

"Madison!" He shouted, looking back over his shoulder. If his voice was not a giveaway than his mismatched black and white eyes had to be. "What the fleeb are you doing here?!"

957Cthulhu Wish

Madison dove herself in the corner of the dead end and clenched the hat closely to her chest. Without any hesitation her eyes tightly closed and she waited. She was ready for the death that was going to happen to her as she was going to be swallowed up by hungry savage beasts. Her body was trembling as she remained her ground. She didn’t want to give up, but it seemed that Madison had reached her end.

Finally, the wolves had come for the meal.

It turned out that her life was going to remain as empty as it did before hand.

She couldn’t hear the damages that were being done beyond her own little world. In fact the only thing that she seemed to hear was the voice that was coming from someone infront of her... she didn’t know zombies could talk.

Maximos Wrote:

"Madison!" He shouted, looking back over his shoulder. If his voice was not a giveaway than his mismatched black and white eyes had to be. "What the fleeb are you doing here?!"

At that moment, Madison opened her brightly colored eyes and looked up towards the voice. She didn’t seem to stop shaking, and her grip didn’t ever let go to the top hat that she was holding onto dear life for. Slowly, her head moved upwards as it was facing the ground before hand. Her eyes examined his dark colored pants and onto the lovely purple pinstripes near the top. She didn’t seem to process who it was till their eyes met.

It was him.

Not just anyone.

But it was Maximos.

It was hard to believe that the man could even recognize her considering the state that she was in. Her face was not as clean and as proper as normal. And her eyes reflected nothing more than pain, exhaustion, and the beginnings of insanity. She was a different woman than he had seen at the hotel room during the tournament. It seemed that her innocence was even more faded than it was before hand.

Shaking, she continued to stare at him in disbelief. She couldn’t believe her eyes. There before her, was the man that she could have sworn that she herself had killed. Her mind filled with even more confusion as questions began to flaunt within her skull. However, there was only one thing that she knew what could happen.

She needed to run.

For she only was positive of one thing. She had killed this man, quite some time ago. And this man was CLEARLY a very properly dressed zombie. Even though he was properly dressed, she knew that was the only answer. However, despite her urges to run, she seemed to be trapped for this being was much taller than she was, and he was blocking the way.

“Please...” Her voice was dry and hoarse, as it sounded as though it was going to fall deeper into her own demise. However, her eyes didn’t go off of him. They stared at his. Although she was frightened for her life, Madison only felt that she should do her best to try and communicate with him. Afterall, unlike the other undead members of the horde, this one seemed know how to speak English.

“Please don’t eat me! I’m sorry! I AM! But...but...I can’t...not yet!” Her grasp was even tighter on the top hat and she could feel a knot growing in her throat. She had forgotten about the pain in her arm, she was on too much of an adrenaline high to even care. All she cared about was to try and get out of the situation alive. Her body almost began to shake even more violently than it was before hand. However, their eye contact never broke.

“I didn’t have a choice...Do you want your hat back? Here! Take it!” At that moment, the rabbit girl tossed the top hat him, and it landed in between them. This was the first time that she had let go of it since she had been chased. It was tattered slightly and covered in both dirt and her blood. However, besides that it was in rather good condition, as though she had watched over it with her life. And now, she was handing it over to him.

“Please...don’t eat me. I am sorry I hurt you.” At that moment, the only thing she seemed to feel was the sensation of being small. She was nothing but a failure at this point, a complete and utter failure. And it was than that she did the unexpected.

Finally, Madison had fallen.

She collapsed almost onto her knees. Her body was now on the large collection of dirt and blood that was on the ground. Her head fell down to the ground and sobbed. All the while she was constantly repeating the same thing over and over again. It was an apology, and it was almost incoherent as she was mumbling to herself. But it was all the same, Madison was constantly apologizing to him.

She was sorry.

That’s all she ever was...

Was sorry.

And she didn’t move from that point.

She only trembled on the ground, with tears running down her face and incoherent mumblings of an apology.

"I'msorry....I'msorryI'msorry...I'msorry"

Madison was nothing more than broken, and she wasn’t even sure if she knew if she could be fixed.

958Maximos

Just look at her...she was shaking. Granted the zombies were a frightening thing, but Max knew far better than that. Blazing eye, black clothes, and carrying an upside down gun splattered with grayish black tar for blood? His skin was pale as death and even his eyes were stained with dark purple sleepless shadows. Couple this with their last meeting, a blood stained hall? Will Max nearly burning down her poor apartment suite with everything dear she owned inside of it....

He was a monster. And reality had finally caught up with Madison. It took a year but at some point it finally caught up. And here she was, terrified.

“Please...” Her voice was dry and hoarse, and teetering on the very edge of despair. Max was used to the effect he tended to cause, he knew what he was but, to see someone so pure so white and innocent fall struck a chord deep deep in his soul. He felt a spike of cold pain pierce his heart and spread like spider webs across his body. She was staring him dead in the eyes...a rabbit before wolf, a deer before a lion. He couldnt bear the twisted desperation in her eyes and yet he could not pull himself away.

"I..."

“Please don’t eat me! I’m sorry! I AM! But...but...I can’t...not yet!” She choked the hat in her hands as if it were a life line. As if it were a simple memory that may keep her from a grisly end. Not just any hat...he recognized it now, he knew what it must have meant for her to run back into a horde of zombies for it. It was his hat, it was the hat he gave her. She was clinging on to him, even despite her fear.

"Madison I'd never--" He said, turning to face her properly.

“I didn’t have a choice...Do you want your hat back? Here! Take it!” And away it flew, horribly and tragically landing just a foot or so away from him. He opened his mouth to speak only to find the tightness in his chest stole away all his words leaving only a ragged breath to slip past his pale lips. He felt his limbs grow cold and tense.

“Please...don’t eat me. I am sorry I hurt you.” At that moment...she fell. And at that moment, Maximos knew nothing else mattered. Not how scary he may or may not be. Unbreakable resolve broke through the tension in his chest, firing up his spine like electricity, rushing his hands and feet and mouth into motion without thought.

"Its going to be okay." He said, quickly stepping forward and scooping up her hat.

"I'msorry....I'msorryI'msorry...I'msorry"

"I'll help you find a way out of this." He set the hat softly on her head.

"Its going to be alright." Maybe she would thrash and swing, maybe she would kick, and with his arms wide open and descending on her, maybe she would shatter each and every one of his ribs with one kick...but that didnt matter. He knelt down in front of her and firmly placed both hands on her shoulders. Not so firm as to be perceived as an attack, but firm enough that she could feel his strength. His resolve. Feel how as she teetered and fell, he was standing.

"I'll help you fight this." It didnt matter how she would react, Max pulled her in closer, closer, until he felt what warmth she had against him. Up close, even despite all the rot Max still smelled like soap. He held Madison against him with every bit of the resolve he would use to hold a scythe to some rogue gods neck. Max would not bend, he would not break. He heard the zombie horde rushing to their feet. Some standing slowly, others simply trampling over each other. Their roar was a background noise, dull and forgotten as if he had shoved cotton balls in his ears. Even the whirring of his boots beginning to glow was lost. Seconds felt like minutes, felt like hours...this was a moment of safety and security. One moment in a sea of uncertainty. A few stolen seconds at the very brink. And when one stands on the very edge, sometimes a few seconds is the difference between falling and crashing. Sometimes, all you need is a pair of warm arms around you, to hold you close and without any doubt or hesitation to say.

"Hold on to me."

BOOM.

Maximos' boots fired launching Maximos and Madison in the only safe direction once you've hit the rock bottom. Up. Zombies leaped and clamored angrily, clawing at the walls and climbing up on each other but they were no match.

Up, and up, windows shattered with the force of the sudden launch. The force of the take off would have been extremely jarring if Max had not squeezed just that bit closer. Brick face rushed by in a blur of copper brown and gray, a fire escape whizzed by near inches from hitting the duo. Max's mismatched eyes were set straight up, up over the zombie filled alley. Over the rooftop. Over the building. Over the darkness. Until all that was left was a flash of warm sunlight beaming over the horizon.

A streak of black stained the air in their wake as they flew, over the tallest building on the block before the rush finally began to simmer and slow. Before Max adjusted Madison in his hold so that her feet were resting on his so that there would be no frightful dangling, never letting her stray away from him as they softly fell. Slowly but surely, until they stood evenly on the very top of a very tall building.

Max said nothing, actions speak louder than words. His face was an unreadable mask, at some point his glasses had darkened like sunglasses leaving his eyes and whatever they showed a mystery. He did nothing more than slightly loosen his grip so that she would know she could pull away, she could run. Or she could stay. If he was that scary, that much of a monster she could go and he would not stop her.

But at least she was safe.

959Cthulhu Wish

Madison did not move.

She only clenched her eyes shut as she waited for her end to come. She knew that this was going to be her end. She couldn’t even hear the words that were leaving his mouth. She was too caught up in her own moment. She was constantly apologizing... but in the back of her mind she only knew that her brains were the first to go. Slowly, she felt a set of large arms wrap around her. Her body continued to shake as she waited for the end. She didn’t fight what was coming, for the rabbit knew that this overwhelming shadow was something that she had coming for her. For he wanted revenge.

However, that isn’t what she felt.

Her brains weren’t gone.

And he wasn’t mauling her like a ravage wolf would.

But instead she felt the warmth of the other body flow through her as well as the smell of soap. It was a sensation that the rabbit had not felt in quite some time. For Madison, this was the first time in a year that she actually felt safe. It was the first time that she ever felt like someone cared, or that someone even gave a damn about her existence. Despite all of the carnage around them, Madison felt that everything was going to be all right.

It was at that moment that Madison knew that he wasn’t one of the horde; she knew that he was indeed very real, and indeed very alive. A small smile formed on her face, it almost hurt her face to even be able to make that facial expression, but she managed. However, despite the touching moment their time was cut short....

The horde was clawing towards them.

Madison could hear each of their footsteps and their screams. They were hungry. And the trail of blood that the two of them were producing was a quick way for them to be lead straight for the alleyway. But it wasn’t long till the most extraordinary thing had happened. The two of them shot upwards towards the sky above them. They were going quickly, and it was much higher than Madison could ever jump in her life. It was higher than the buildings, and higher than the clouds...

For a brief minute the two of them had touched the sky together. The rays of the sun quietly danced around them slowly as they were dancing amongst the heavens. It was almost as though the two of them were able to be at peace and away from everything for that one moment. However, despite how peaceful the feeling may have been. Eventually one was forced to come down.

The two of them tumbled ever so smoothly to the ground all the while, with Max holding Madison very delicately. Their sunlight waltz came to an end as they soon found one another on the top of one of the tallest buildings. For that moment they were safe, and Madison stepped off his toes in order to look at him.

They didn’t say anything to one another.

They seemed to have an understanding going on. However, it seemed that he had gave her enough room to run. He was waiting for her to move, away from him as though this was sort of a default setting for him. But she only stood there, staring. The two of them looking at one another as though to wait for something to happen.

And then it happened, Madison took a few steps as though to bolt the opposite way. It seemed even the most polite of monsters still had people afraid of them. However, rather than running away, the rabbit took two steps back and practically launched herself in his arms again. But this time she was returning the embrace. And she almost sounded as though she was beginning to sob again...

But they weren’t as fearful as they were beforehand. They were filled with happiness. They were filled with warmth. The only thing that was on her face was utter joy, a facial expression that she had not been able to wear for ages. He was alive. And what was more important was the fact that he helped her. Again.

“You are alive! YOU ARE ALIVE!” She sobbed between each of her words as she continued to have him in her embrace. Max would have probably have thought that she was crazy at this point, which wasn’t entirely a lie. All this year, she had an overwhelming sense of guilt filled inside of her. At last, she was allowed to empty it. Finally she pulled herself away slightly and was wearing a smile that seemed out of place on her body. Everything about her seemed to be worn and destroyed from what greatness that she had once had. Her eyes only had large bags beneath them symbolizing the amount of sleep she had and she looked even unhealthier than she did normally. It would have been obvious that Madison had not been eating properly, nor was she sleeping right. However now with the tears flowing from her eyes, she had rather large stains that filled her face.

“What...what are you doing here? This isn’t a place for you!” Madison seemed to be on track again. However, it wasn’t long till her arms were tightly again his neck and providing him with yet another large embrace. And since she was shorter than him, her legs flailed down underneath her as they dangled in the air.

“It doesn’t matter! The only thing that matters is the fact that you are alive!” She started to laugh as a few more tears fell down onto his clothes.

She was pleased to see her dear friend Maximos, for she knew that at this moment in time. There was no one else she would have rather have seen. With his appearance, she felt that the tunnel that she had been travelling down was a bit more hopeful than before.

960Maximos

Life is hard, everyone knows that. But as Madison backed away and Maximos caught sight of her haggard features, it seemed absolutely undeniable that life had been too hard on this one.

Life is cruel, one vicious challenge after another attacking our weaknesses like no other. And perhaps that was why Maximos had dedicated so very much of his life to ending it. Death was such an easy thing, it could be administered silently and beautifully and simply provide a hollow conclusion to an existence of agony. The small bunny was no long so very bright, no long so very alive. Something had been unjustly taken from her, and its loss pained Maximos. There was nothing quite so agonizing as seeing even the smallest piece of the dying innocence left in this world snatched away.

He didnt even think of what hollowness might eat ate him if she ran. Instead, as she leaped forward Maximos eagerly caught her. He squeezed her tight, as if trying to share with her what little warmth he had before she faded away. Her sobs were sweet, beautiful things. Like soft sunny showers rather than a vicious gloomy downpour. He felt her happiness, her warmth like torchlight in a very dark room. And though her face was buried somewhere around his shoulder obscuring her joyful expression, and likely dousing her with the very potent scent of soap, Max knew it was there. He knew it without a doubt. His smile matched her smile, even if he didnt understand why she was so suddenly happy to see him. This was a bit more than gratitude dictated.

“You are alive! YOU ARE ALIVE!” She sobbed between each of her words as she continued to have him in her embrace. Maximos' mouth popped open as if he was going to say something in response, and then immediately shut. Alive? Yes...of course he was alive. But when was that a question? Silently he hugged her closer.

Finally she pulled herself away slightly and was as he had hoped, wearing a smile. In like kind Maximos set her down, he was rather tall and so he at the very least made sure her feet touched the ground.

Everything about her was so very worn. Madison fit here, in only the most heartbreaking way. She was a beautiful thing that now seemed more destroyed than alive, and yet was clearly not dead. Maximos' hands slipped up, outside her arms and very softly cupped her face in both hands.

Of course I am.

He said, matching her smile with his own trademark warm grin. His thumbs moved softly across her cheeks...once soft and innocent as a cherub, now warn and stained. He wiped away her tears, pretending not to notice the all too familiar sleepless shadows under her eyes that so distinctly matched his own, or the gauntness that made her cheek bones look almost prepared to tear through her pale skin. With lighthearted joking tone he added.

I wasnt the one surrounded by an undead horde, remember?

“What...what are you doing here? This isn’t a place for you!”

Maximos returned her statement with a soft chuckle.

Now now, I do believe I asked you first. And if I'm not mistake the common place sobriquet states, "Ladies first". But --

And then her arms were around him again, his arms in turn wrapped around her, though so as not to leave her literally hanging they laced around midsection, holding her up against him.

“It doesn’t matter! The only thing that matters is the fact that you are alive!” She started to laugh and Max laughed with her until a few more tears soaked his clothes. There was clearly something he was missing. And while Maximos' usual take on such things was to ignore them and focus on the present his curiosity was too great. Holding her close he softly whispered.

Yes, yes I certainly am.

And equally softly, although tinged with a tone that said his forthcoming question was serious and not jest, he said.

Why wouldnt I be?

961Cthulhu Wish

Madison did not realize how much she missed having contact with someone. It had been months since she had spoken to someone with a comforting tone. But there she was, in this misshapen place filled with both decay and the shadows of where something great once fell. Madison didn’t seem she wanted to let go as she constantly would grab a hold of the much taller man and hold him as though he was a rag doll.

This was almost too good to be true...

Almost...

Finally, he lightly grasped onto her face with her hands, not forcefully, but rather delicately as though comforting a small child. He lightly petted her face with her thumbs and replied all of her questions. Well not all of her questions, mainly only to respond to her constantly babbling. It seemed as though for Madison, that despite how shrouded in darkness that she may have felt, simply seeing him in front of her was enough.

It almost seemed as though even though he was speaking, his words were not filling the insides of her long snow white ears till the two of them fell into embrace once again. They were laughing; they were smiling, as soft tears and the smell of soap echoed in the air.

Maximos Wrote:

Yes, yes I certainly am.

And equally softly, although tinged with a tone that said his forthcoming question was serious and not jest, he said.

Why wouldnt I be?

Finally...

It seemed her joy almost faded.

It almost seemed as though the warmth that she had blown away and was only replaced with the ice cold sensation that a broken heart could have. Slowly the young girl, no, woman pulled away. She wasn’t staring up him right away, but rather at his chest which was the only thing that was eye level for her. She could only see one thing, his dark purple shirt. She wasn’t moving. And it almost looked like she wasn’t breathing.

Madison was thinking.

Her mind began to wonder away from the world around her into her own thoughts. For that one moment, she was standing all by herself as she attempted to recall the answer that he was seeking. The smell of decay had finally disappeared as well as the sounds of shrilled cries that often came along with starving hordes of undead creatures. Her lips slowly began to move as she began to think about the issue further followed by a low murmur. She was trying to sort the facts straight, or at least the facts that she did have. And what she knew, were only faint memories that she had tried to lock out of her head.

And then it came...

Slowly, Madison witnessed only bits and pieces of what had happened before hand. It was a verbal argument. The two of them were constantly having a word for word chat. And then something inside her snapped, and the worst was yet to come. The brawl. And then the death. Yes, that is what had happened. She remembered it now almost vividly as it began to constantly replay in her mind like a broken record; playing it once through and then skipping back to the beginning once the scene had finished.

But...

That wasn’t right.

It couldn’t be right.

Madison was at a loss. For now everything that she had thought was real wasn’t. She was positive that had actually had happened. It hurt too much to even consider that it wasn’t. Madison knew what she felt. She knew it with every inch of her, or at least she thought she did. Her mind began to wonder and try to search for the truth. But it seemed that no matter how hard she was even thinking about it, the truth wasn’t coming. And to her, it never would.

Chuckling slightly, she looked up at him and smiled. However, her smile wasn’t as gentle or sincere as he normally would have witnessed. It was dark and almost twisted, as though it belonged to someone who had lost their way. Her eyes almost began to water again as she stood before him. Madison was having an emotional overload it seemed. First there was fear, than there was joy, and now she was filled with fear again. But no, she was laughing.

“I-I.-I...Don’t know. Hahaha. I don’t know anymore...” She continued to laugh as she slowly than began to mutter to herself again almost aimlessly. Slowly, it appeared that whatever she had left of her innocence was being ripped away from her with every moment that she was existing. Slowly, she turned away at that moment and began to mutter even more so, looking down to the ground as though she had lost a contact or even maybe her last remain piece of sanity.

“I came at you...yes, I did. I had to have. I had to. And I had a knife..no...it wasn’t that...it was something else...and...I killed you. Yes. I witnessed it all. I know it happened. I had your hat...I held onto it...Cause I was sure...” Her voice was louder as she continued to talk to the ground. She couldn’t make eye contact with him at this moment, for her face felt heavy with the amount of tears and guilt that was looming inside her.

“...I killed you...but I couldn’t have. Cause...you are here. Now...Alive.” At that moment she looked up at him as she removed her own black rimmed glasses. Madison never took them off, she was always seen with them on as though they were a trade mark that she had to go along with her ears. And without a miss of a beat she began to laugh again.

“But...it was real. I had everything when I woke...everything...Everything that that...boy gave me. It had to be true. But it’s not...How could it. You are here. In front of me. You...here....Now...You wouldn’t call me that...no you wouldn’t. You call me...Madison... Right?” At that moment, the rabbit slowly advanced towards Maximos. They were very slow, and cautious. But she slowly advanced, almost as though she were in a daze of some sort. About half way, the woman stopped again. She frozen in her own thought. And than finally, she fell again. Her black boots were becoming dirty from all the dirt and dried blood that she kept falling in. But for some reason, in the state that she was in it almost suit her too well.

“But...is that who I am? Alice. Madison. Alice. Madison. I...Don’t understand. Why don’t I know? Why doesn’t anybody know? Why...” Her voice was quiet as she could feel the sobs coming on again; however it seemed this time she was trying her best to hold it in. She was tired of crying, but no matter how hard she wanted to fight it...the pain kept coming back. Slowly, she wrapped her arms around her stomach and held it for a moment. It hurt. And there was nothing she could do about it. As she held herself, she felt a small flat surface within her dirt ruby red jacket.

Without a word she took it out and held it in her right hand as her left returned her glasses back to her face. With the lack of sunlight that the world around them had, the small green stone that she had found glittered ever so lightly. It was the gift that she was given from Shin, a gift she thought she had lost when she had been running away from the horde. Her thumb lightly grazed the top of it as she continued to look at it. Till finally she slowly began to shake her head. The sight of it did not make her happy, nor did it make her even more upset. The only thing that she felt was a small fire growing inside of her.

Madison had no real reason to hate it. But the thoughts of the pain that it had brought her only caused the sickening feeling to grow in her stomach. She was tired of being alone, she was tired of never being able to be with him. Always having to wait for him. She was always alone, even when she needed him most. Bitterly, she tossed the stone out of her hand towards the edge. As she witnessed it make it’s journey over the edge she felt the restriction on her neck grow. It was almost as though she couldn’t breathe. Almost clawing at it, Madison went for her neck where a small choker sat that she had once worn ever so proudly as a small cherry blossom emblem dangled from it.

GUARDIAN.

It was the entire reason why she could not see Shin. But more importantly it practically controlled her life. They did not want her to even go on her journey, but yet they never wanted her to do anything. She was kept out of the loop on most details from missions to even just the latest news. She never did anything, except practically be locked up under their eye. Always making sure that she was doing the right thing. Madison was always left in the dark. Because of these two, Madison was always alone...and Madison was always in pain.

She was practically clawing at her neck in order to get the symbol off, causing large red marks to form on the sides of her neck. She couldn’t feel it. She was finished with everything that had to do with them. And with that, the necklace had finally popped off. Like with the stone she tossed it over the edge as best as she could... Madison was finished...Madison was finally free. However, despite this overwhelming sensation...she felt herself beginning to fall again. And she nearly toppled over and fell face first into the ground.

“Why me? Why does everything bad happen to me? I...am in the dark...always in the dark...alone...My mind is always...filled with shadows...I...don’t know who I am...cause I don’t remember... ..I don’t remember before....why can’t I? I just...want to know...was I loved? Did I...have a family? Did...they not want me? What happened to me? Why did I become this...” She was whispering to herself with her arms around her stomach again. As she locked her arms around each other, she could feel her nails slowly piercing through the fabric and into her flesh. She had forgotten that Maximos was there, and she only knew that she wanted this to all finishing. For it seemed that despite her efforts of getting as far as she did, finally the amount of sanity she had left was catching up with her...

Leaving her alone in her own insanity yet again.

962Maximos

Death teaches something very important. Everything, and every one has a break point. A point at which what once was ceases to be and becomes something else. A "death", but a death is not always an end. Most times, along with a conclusion comes a new beginning.

Madison was stiff, Madison was tensing up, locking down. She was nearly dead in Maximos' hands. Through his right hand he quite literally felt what life and emotion there was begin to drain. Each sentiment had a unique flavor even when he was not feeding. These...were Madison's death throws.

Chuckling slightly, she looked up at him and smiled. However, her smile wasn’t as gentle or sincere as he normally would have witnessed. It was dark and almost twisted. This was the smile of someone who had found a new way. Despite whatever confusion, whatever fear or joy raged within her Maximos returned to Madison the exact same smile he had just moments ago. It was unchanging. Simply looking at his face, one might even think he had not noticed what was happening, but his eyes...his eyes belied the truth. They were heavy on her, as a soul piercing gaze most times is. He saw. He knew, and she would likely know it.

“I-I.-I...Don’t know. Hahaha. I don’t know anymore...” Her words came out broken, stuttered and weak as if she had no confidence in them. No assurance. It was a sentiment Maximos himself remembered all too well. These were a babies proverbial first steps. She likely felt she was going insane...but sanity...darkness. Those are all points of view. A killer is insane, but a lion kills frequently...is it insane? Madison was different, she was becoming more different by the second as she broke through the safety cocoon that had enclosed her for so many years. And Maximos was there, smiling, welcoming her even as she felt she was losing herself.

“I came at you...yes, I did. I had to have. I had to. And I had a knife..no...it wasn’t that...it was something else...and...I killed you. Yes. I witnessed it all. I know it happened. I had your hat...I held onto it...Cause I was sure...” Her voice was louder as she continued to talk to the ground. She wouldnt make eye contact, and he wouldnt force her. His hands slid softly down from her face, to rest peacefully on her shoulders. His pale fingers stood point intently against her the ruby...almost blood red...of her coat. She never came at him, that was clear. But whatever had happened had a profound effect on her and that was the key here. He took in every detail, and smiled a beaming warm smile through it all.

“...I killed you...but I couldn’t have. Cause...you are here. Now...Alive.” At that moment she looked up at him as she removed her own black rimmed glasses. Maximos met her gaze, dead on. Mismatched eyes peering kindly into crazed crimson orbs, no malice, no confusion on his face. Her soul was a raging storm, and his was as serene as a snow covered field. Maximos' only response was to gently nod.

“But...it was real. I had everything when I woke...everything...Everything that that...boy gave me." A boy? The Shadow's smile faltered just slightly, as opposed to stretching warmly up to the eyes, his eyebrow cocked slightly and his head tilted a hair to the side. A boy? That was suspicious. And yet from just the mention of a boy Maximos was almost sure he could guess the childs hair and eye color, his name, and even place a wager on a certain piece of weaponry warn in his heart. But before adding anything, he returned his focus to the woman before him.

" It had to be true. But it’s not...How could it. You are here. In front of me. You...here....Now...You wouldn’t call me that...no you wouldn’t. You call me...Madison... Right?” At that moment, the rabbit slowly advanced towards Maximos. She seemed lost in thought, in a daze, and Max was glad for it. She wouldnt see the quirk in his face, the way his lips pursed into a funny sort of line, just before he resumed control and curved them back into a smile. Maximos' office showed him alot of things, his watch told much more than time. But not everything it showed was his to reveal. And at the same time he felt distinctly uncomfortable with marring her rebirth with a lie. He didnt answer, he let her daze roll on as she approached. If a child could walk, let it walk. He took a step backward, not a retreat but rather stepping back as she advanced, stopping when she stopped.

“But...is that who I am? Alice. Madison. Alice. Madison. I...Don’t understand. Why don’t I know? Why doesn’t anybody know? Why...” So close, so very close. Maximos didnt know what the stone meant, only that within the faint glow of his white eye he could see that it meant a great deal, and he recognized from where...or rather who it had come. And then it was gone bouncing harmless off the roof. Oh, sure, Max had the speed and agility to catch it...but why? Why pretend he had some love for elves now?

Almost clawing at it, Madison went for her neck where a small choker sat. Maximos' eyebrow cocked in curiosity. Strange that he had never noticed the choker before. But stranger still that she should let herself be branded with a collar like a good little pet. And then he saw the name decorating the pretty, and yet all together demeaning neck piece.

GUARDIAN.

And it all made sense. He could not bring himself to stop her from clawing at her neck. This...this act, no matter how simple had to be done on her own. The meaning behind it must be performed with her own strength. Mr. Lucillien Dark had no love for Guardian. And it seemed the more he learned of their ways and methods and people, the less he liked them.

Max saw independence streak through what once was seconds ago a stuttering babe. She was deciding for herself now. She was standing on her own two feet. He could not tell how, or why, or against what, but he could feel she had come here on her own. He could see the pain it caused her, and the strength it afforded her. He saw past the chrysalis, even as she clawed her way from it, and beheld a glimmer of the woman she was becoming. And then the collar too was gone.

Max did all in his power not to smile too much. He could feel Madison's freedom, it was empowering and beautiful. But was heavy. Having now, ones entire weight on ones own shoulders was an intensely heavy thing. Unprepared, Madison was falling. And Maximos, very neatly stepped in. His hands came up to grasp the sides of her arms where he stopped her from landing face first, and knelt as he softly rolled her back onto her knees and into a sitting position. His hands stood secure until he was sure she could at least hold this pose on her own.

He was not taking her freedom. He would never do that. Maximos was not another restraint, or another support. They say whenever a door closes, another opens. But the hallways...those are the tricky part. And in this hallway Maximos was a banister. There to help and guide, but not a leg brace...not a crutch.

“Why me? Why does everything bad happen to me? I...am in the dark...always in the dark...alone...My mind is always...filled with shadows...I...don’t know who I am...cause I don’t remember... ..I don’t remember before....why can’t I? I just...want to know...was I loved? Did I...have a family? Did...they not want me? What happened to me? Why did I become this...”

There was a long pause. Max let the weight of Madison's own word fall where they might. He let her mind ease just enough that his words might just be heard. And then very softly he said.

"...Its not so bad." He paused, gauging her reaction before he amended.

"...The dark, I mean. And the shadows. I've spent most of my life there." Max's warm eyes searched for hers for just a moment.

"I cant claim to know the answers to all of that. I simply do not know what happened. And it just may be that no one does." It was a harsh realization, but a distinctly possible truth. There was no need to lie.

"I dont know why you became this but...I know that this is who you are, Madison." He chuckled softly, a smirk playing across his soft features. A hand moved to very softly pinch and waggle a large floppy white ear with innocent childlike amusement.

"And while I cant speak for anyone else, past or present, I want you around. Right now, and likely for quite some time." He put a little cocky edge in his voice for humors sake, gesturing with one hand very dramatically to himself in cue with his one emphasized word.

"And as far as I'm concerned, right now is the only thing of consequence. And right now, my dear, you've taken determined steps away from all you knew. You've brought yourself into the middle of a very dangerous place for something. Something very important to you." He said each word slowly, calmly, making sure they took root before laying down the next. Remember this, feeling it spoken again was likely very important in giving young Madison the strength to search, yet again. Despite his guesses, this next bit was key.

"What is it?"

963Cthulhu Wish

Madison almost began to ramble on again as she looked for answers, but her mind was quickly silenced as she began to hear Maximos’s kind words. They weren’t sharp or harsh, nor were he scared of her as many people had shown her before. But if anything, she may have not realized it, the man that she was speaking too understood more than she could ever imagine about what she was going through.

Maximos Wrote:

"...Its not so bad." He paused, gauging her reaction before he amended.

"...The dark, I mean. And the shadows. I've spent most of my life there." Max's warm eyes searched for hers for just a moment.

Madison looked up ever so slowly and caught notice of his miscoloured eyes; she could feel the warmth and kindness trickle inside of her. It was almost comforting to know that she wasn’t the only one that was been smothered. She sniffled her button nose slightly, since with tears it was often found that there was a toll and often it came with a runny nose and puff red corneas. She was an even bigger mess, but right now she really didn’t care.

Maximos Wrote:

"I cant claim to know the answers to all of that. I simply do not know what happened. And it just may be that no one does." It was a harsh realization, but a distinctly possible truth. There was no need to lie.

She frowned slightly as she heard the words. Now this was something she should have expected. In fact she knew it. If she didn’t know the answers, why would anyone else? All she knew was that her entire life fate had been dealing her the wrong hands. But then again, that was also another point of view, and right now Madison’s point of view wasn’t exactly a good one.

Maximos Wrote:

"I dont know why you became this but...I know that this is who you are, Madison." He chuckled softly, a smirk playing across his soft features. A hand moved to very softly pinch and waggle a large floppy white ear with innocent childlike amusement.

As the shadow played with her own two ears lightly with a chuckle, she too began to chuckle. It wasn’t as twisted as beforehand. But rather she was joining in his amusement. Even though there had been days that she absolutely despised the two large (very dirty) appendages with everything in her being. They were gentle, soft, and they were hers. It was something that made her who she was as a person, and no one could take that away from her. Even if Madison was offered genetic perfection she knew that would never let them go. Underneath all of the hate that she had for them, she loved them all the same.

Maximos Wrote:

"And while I cant speak for anyone else, past or present, I want you around. Right now, and likely for quite some time." He put a little cocky edge in his voice for humors sake, gesturing with one hand very dramatically to himself in cue with his one emphasized word."

Despite his best efforts to sound rather sincere, his hand gesture and tone caused her to giggle even more so. Humour was a definite gift from the Gods, as it managed to break every moment. She was laughing, and smiling with the occasional sniffle. It was something beautiful as her she was taking her small steps forward. But no matter how much she may not want too, she was no longer going to be the same sweet Madison as before. ..

Today Madison was something more.

Maximos Wrote:

"And as far as I'm concerned, right now is the only thing of consequence. And right now, my dear, you've taken determined steps away from all you knew. You've brought yourself into the middle of a very dangerous place for something. Something very important to you." He said each word slowly, calmly, making sure they took root before laying down the next. Remember this, feeling it spoken again was likely very important in giving young Madison the strength to search, yet again. Despite his guesses, this next bit was key.

"What is it?"

There conversation has turned around, and Max was indeed very right. At this moment in time, the two of them were in a very dangerous place, and she was looking for something. And no one could tell her otherwise, not an organization, not an elf, and not even the shadowy gentleman.

Madison was quite a bit calmer now for she was trembling less and her voice wasn’t as shaky. She seemed a little hesitant at first as she wasn’t entirely sure if she should even tell him. Perhaps he would laugh? Perhaps he would think she was odd? But for some reason, something inside her told her she was able to trust him, even despite how much doubt she had inside her.

“You see, there is a part of my life that I don’t remember...and now most people have some memory of their childhood. But I can only remember some parts. But...I only remember parts of being in an orphanage...and then being adopted...and then experiments from a lab where they did surgery...and stuff...” Madison fell kinda quiet at that moment as she was recalling as much as she could. Madison had never shared these sorts of events with anyone really. Many simply assumed that she was always a rabbit and that she could never be viewed as a human being at one point. As the words passed over the words of a laboratory, she slowly rubbed the right side of her neck with her hand where the choker once was to reveal a small tattoo. This was definitely not one for style as it was slowly revealed that the small black square was actually a barcode.

“And...I want to know what happened to me before things started to fall apart...I want to know what I forget. I mean, I know that some people can’t remember when they were really really small. But, I can’t remember anything before when I was five. And even than it is fuzzy. I want to know...did I have a family. Did I have something? I just...want to know.” She sighed slightly at the end of her sentence. It was finally revealed more clearly than her insane ramblings from beforehand. Madison was simply looking for the memories that had been wrongfully ripped away from her.

“And I keep having these dreams. They are so weird...where I hear some pretty...sounds...and I hear voices saying all these words. Or that I am playing a game....with a small girl...who keeps calling me another name...the same one as you called me. And all I know is that it has lead me here to Barton, where I ran away from some years ago. Since I know that would be a start, I found the lady who ran the orphanage when I was there...and well...I caused quite a scene.” Madison laughed slightly as she thought about the events; she still had a hard time believing that she herself managed to pull such a frightening move on such an elderly lady. But she knew it had to be done.

“Well, too make a long story short. She told me that she didn’t know, but the old Police station might have something. So, I left Barton and came here.” She than nodded her head as though to agree with herself. Despite all of the growth that she had done, the rabbit still seemed to have a slight bit of innocence left in her. And now, Max had a more of an understanding on where it came from. Afterall, being a sheltered child had some costs to go with it, especially when science was involved.

Before she could continue a loud blood curdling echo was heard below them on the ground level. Madison had almost forgotten that they were indeed in this place of ruins and that they were still surrounded with much danger, and yet she had quite a ways to go. With the sleeves of her red jacket the young woman quietly wiped some of the stained tears on her cheeks. She was indeed quite a mess. She was practically covered from head to toe in some sort of dirt as well as having recent splashes from the tears that had fallen from her face. Her neck was beat red with ever line that had been engraved into her neck from her own two hands.

“What about you? Why are you here, Max?” She sounded rather concerned as she finally finished trying to wipe away the dried tears from her face. If she was in a dangerous spot, than he had no reason to be here as well, even if he had a mysterious black cylinder like item strapped to his back. This was definitely no place for either of them to be playing games.

964Maximos

Max was in every way a child who for his entire life only knew of one set of toys, and was softly attempting to offer them to another kid who had many toys and thought his were stupid...without being heartbroken. Max only knew the darkness...its all he could ever know. It wasnt for everyone, and it wasnt always great but still...it was his home. Madison's almost attempt at rambling, almost convinced the black clad gentleman that he had just put his feelings out on the line there for nothing.

And then Madison looked up ever so slowly and caught notice of his miscoloured eyes; Max could see the twinge of light in her. The small glimmer of hope. The seed of rebirth. She sniffled, and sure she was covered with tear streaks, puffy eyes and a runny nose...but for the first time she had color. Red, pink, her cheeks had life.

As the shadow played with her own two ears lightly with a chuckle, she too began to chuckle. It wasn’t as twisted as beforehand. But rather she was joining in his amusement. Even though there had been days that she absolutely despised the two large (very dirty) appendages with everything in her being. They were gentle, soft, and they were hers. It was something that made her who she was as a person, and no one could take that away from her. Even if Madison was offered genetic perfection she knew that would never let them go. Underneath all of the hate that she had for them, she loved them all the same.

Max continued, and she frowned as he did. But the truth hurt, and soon the frown was replaced with a beautiful sound. She was laughing, and in turn a chuckle seeped its way into the Shadows usual warm tone. And then Madison was talking, and Maximos fell completely silent and listened, eyes in every way showing his focus. There was hesitation, Max put it off as uncertainty and doubt, perhaps fear of judgment, but Madison moved past it.

“You see, there is a part of my life that I don’t remember...and now most people have some memory of their childhood. But I can only remember some parts. But...I only remember parts of being in an orphanage...and then being adopted...and then experiments from a lab where they did surgery...and stuff...” Now Madison's story was not cheery. Orphanages, adoptions and empty voids of amnesia were terrible things. But Maximos saw mundane terrible things every day, the sins man commits against man are the most heinous. But then the story took a swerve for the worse. Experiments? A lab? Whats more, surgery? To suddenly look appalled would give the wrong impression, Maximos instead smiled but smiled a sympathetic and apologetic smile. Not as if he could truly apologize for the crimes of another, but more that he wanted to apologize for the cruelty of these humans, in absence of their humanity.

Now, she slowly rubbed the right side of her neck with her hand where the choker once was to reveal a small tattoo. A bunch of lines of varying thicknesses and space. The idea of a barcode meant nothing to someone as anachronistic as Maximos, but he most definitely shook his head and showed that he was vehemently against marking children like property.

“And...I want to know what happened to me before things started to fall apart...I want to know what I forget. I mean, I know that some people can’t remember when they were really really small. But, I can’t remember anything before when I was five. And even than it is fuzzy. I want to know...did I have a family. Did I have something? I just...want to know.” Maximos nodded, softly, and slowly. The very fact was that one cannot truly take even a single step forward unless they know where they have been. Madison was finally walking on her own, this step, this curiosity was more than natural. Was that what brought her....here? If her family were amongst these they were definitely lost. Was that what had made her doubt earlier? The suggestion that she save some zombies?

“And I keep having these dreams. They are so weird...where I hear some pretty...sounds...and I hear voices saying all these words. Or that I am playing a game....with a small girl...who keeps calling me another name...the same one as you called me. And all I know is that it has lead me here to Barton, where I ran away from some years ago. Since I know that would be a start, I found the lady who ran the orphanage when I was there...and well...I caused quite a scene.” Madison laughed slightly and Maximos in turn smirked. He would have to ask the details of that little altercation later. Along with it, he would have to ask exactly what name he called her. And maybe even some more details about her...unique...dreams. For now, his smirked turned into a grin and he listened.

“Well, too make a long story short. She told me that she didn’t know, but the old Police station might have something. So, I left Barton and came here.” She than nodded her head as though to agree with herself. Maximos' grin flattened into a hard line. His jaw set. Despite the seriousness of his face and her claim, it was very plain to see the strained attempts at not laughing in his eyes. He never cracked, slipping out a snicker or two. So thats what she was afraid to say?

And then a loud blood curdling echo was heard below them on the ground level, ruining the moment.

“What about you? Why are you here, Max?” Without missing a beat, as if in automatic response to both her and her doubts, Maximos' face split into a wide grin and he said.

"Seeds. From the old flower shop across the street from the old police station." Oh and her reason was silly? Max snickered but kept his mismatched eyes directly on hers so she would know, without a doubt, that as funny as the twist of events was...he was absolutely telling the truth.

And then, as soon as the realization clicked, he would stand. His hands would smack the dust off his knees, and then smack the dust off each other before being offered to Madison in order to help her up.

"Well", Maximos said with a sort of cheer on his voice. "It looks like your going my way, shall we go together?" He would wait for her to accept or deny his hand and be standing completely upright before he continued. His eyes giving her a quick once over.

"Infact, maybe we should get you cleaned up." In the pale light it was hard to see the faint glow from Maximos' right eye as he dropped his gaze to the floor and then back up to meet Madison's.

"It looks like we're on the roof of an old apartment building. Why dont we see if we can find you a nice shower, maybe a place to nap for a bit. It looks like you havent slept in ages. We'll need you at your best if we're going to face that." Maximos gestured over his shoulder, over the roof ledge and to the horde moaning and thrashing below. His eyes fell just slightly to her once ruby coat, which had now taken on more of a dark crimson stain. With a smirk he added.

"I can even offer you some replacement clothes while I have these washed. And some food." Come to think of it...that was alot of stuff. And suggesting it made Max realize exactly how that might sound, which in turn caused him to very absentmindedly scratch the back of his head while embarrassment took over his features. He may have blushed he was too pale for anyone to tell. In truth, Max knew he might have been able to continue in her condition, but he was a battle hardened inhuman thing, Madison however...well he quite honestly wanted to ask her how she was still standing. Instead he asked.

"How does that sound?"

965Cthulhu Wish

Well that was a relief almost.

It seemed that if anyone was going to listen to her stories, than Maximos was the right person. He listened rather intently and didn’t judge her. It was a comforting feeling, considering that he actually showed some interest and even had silent responses towards her words. It was a comforting feeling...something that she hadn’t felt in a long time.

He then began to snicker only slightly as she finished her tale. Despite his attempts to try and not sound rude or laugh at her. Madison did seem to take it rather personally as she looked at him. Slowly, she crossed her arms over her chest and pouted slightly. Perhaps telling him wasn’t such a wonderful idea since the man was now laughing at her. What was so funny? However after two chuckles, the laughing did stop and he went to answer her question.

Maximos Wrote:

"Seeds. From the old flower shop across the street from the old police station." Oh and her reason was silly? Max snickered but kept his mismatched eyes directly on hers so she would know, without a doubt, that as funny as the twist of events was...he was absolutely telling the truth.

And then, as soon as the realization clicked, he would stand. His hands would smack the dust off his knees, and then smack the dust off each other before being offered to Madison in order to help her up.

“Seeds? What kindof seeds?” Madison slowly reached for his hand and helped push herself off the ground with his help and stood to her feet. The rabbit than decided to take a look at her own attire and slowly dust them off as best as she could, she still needed to take care of her final set of clothing that she was wearing.

Maximos Wrote:

"Well", Maximos said with a sort of cheer on his voice. "It looks like your going my way, shall we go together?" He would wait for her to accept or deny his hand and be standing completely upright before he continued. His eyes giving her a quick once over.

"Infact, maybe we should get you cleaned up." In the pale light it was hard to see the faint glow from Maximos' right eye as he dropped his gaze to the floor and then back up to meet Madison's.

"It looks like we're on the roof of an old apartment building. Why dont we see if we can find you a nice shower, maybe a place to nap for a bit. It looks like you havent slept in ages. We'll need you at your best if we're going to face that." Maximos gestured over his shoulder, over the roof ledge and to the horde moaning and thrashing below. His eyes fell just slightly to her once ruby coat, which had now taken on more of a dark crimson stain. With a smirk he added.

"I can even offer you some replacement clothes while I have these washed. And some food." Come to think of it...that was alot of stuff. And suggesting it made Max realize exactly how that might sound, which in turn caused him to very absentmindedly scratch the back of his head while embarrassment took over his features. He may have blushed he was too pale for anyone to tell. In truth, Max knew he might have been able to continue in her condition, but he was a battle hardened inhuman thing, Madison however...well he quite honestly wanted to ask her how she was still standing. Instead he asked.

"How does that sound?"

Madison giggled slightly as she witnessed the embarrassment on his face. He did offer quite a bit to her, from having his company to even food and shelter for a little bit. It sounded almost too nice, considering that these were all things Madison knew that she needed at some point. Everyone needed to have their basic needs met. Even creatures as inhuman as Maximos may have been, he too would have tended to those cravings at some point.

“No thank you.” It was an instant rejection. She knew that this was indeed a very pleasant offer that he was offering. But she did not want to have him carter to her like that. He was indeed a good friend, but Madison knew better than to take advantage of him like that.

“I have come too far now. I can’t stop now, I’m so close.” Madison smiled up at him, she may have been tired, she may have been hungry, and she may have been filthy. But this was much too important to even consider backing down now. Madison was determined, and she was standing on her own two feet without any care in the world. Plus, even though Madison may not have stated it, but she knew that she was avoiding sleep as much as possible. Sleep always seemed to only cause her more despair and more frustration and anxiety than she would like. For her sleep was filled with nothing more than nightmares composed by her own imagination.

“However, I would love your company.” It seemed that Madison did not completely and utterly reject Maximos’s offer, for she too rather enjoyed having him around. He was a lot more entertaining than being left to her own thoughts and demise.

“I just hope you don’t mind my disguise, it helps me blend in.” Madison used her hands to show the full display of her appearance at the moment. It seemed that the rabbit was attempting to make a joke of sorts. She may have been funny, but her statement was rather true. She was an absolute disaster. But she want to get cleaned up, for she knew that her appearance would slowly return back to this state after they ventured through and that would just be a waste of materials.

“What do you say abo-" At that moment Madison's face went blank as she heard a growl come from somewhere. It was almost monsterous, frightening and distructive. However, it didn't come from the curdling sounds from beforehand. Oh no, it was somewhere greater...

It was...

Madison's stomach.

"...Perhaps maybe something to eat would be nice..." She was blushing slightly considering that her stomach sounded as though it belonged to one of a lion. And she was definitely NOT a lion.

966Maximos

“Seeds? What kind of seeds?”

"Rose seeds!" Max responded automatically, helping Madison to her feet, and still just as amazed that she was able to stand. The woman had tons more too her than he ever imagined, and just getting a glimpse of it all brightened the smile on his face. But, it didnt keep the gentleman in him from making the offer he did. And it didnt keep him from suddenly needing to check the stability of the roof, and sky around him so as not to meet her eyes as she chuckled at his obvious embarrassment.

“No thank you.” It was an instant rejection. But it was not offensive, infact in the speed of her response Max could see her resolve. He could respect that. It was a resolve that was cemented as she continued.

“I have come too far now. I can’t stop now, I’m so close.” Max nodded.

"I understand completely."

“However, I would love your company.” The acceptance was quite a wonderful thing. Truthfully, Max would have watched her from the shadows if she denied him but...having her accept was much much easier. Max didnt entirely trust his skills with this gun yet.

“I just hope you don’t mind my disguise, it helps me blend in.” Madison used her hands to show the full display of her appearance at the moment. Maximos' smile broke into a full on laugh, trying his very best speak through the broken chuckles.

"Its very, heheha, very convincing Madison."

“What do you say abo-" At that moment Madison's face went blank as she heard a growl come from somewhere. Max's head quickly snapped toward the ledge. In a flash his gun was flipped over into his hands and cocked, white wisps gushed from his right eye like smoke. Mismatched eyes glared back out over the roof ledge, judging the distance down versus the amount of swarming undead. Had one of them climbed up the building?! But no...this monstrous beast was far closer than that. Slowly, carefully, he turned back expecting to see something terrible standing where or near the young woman, instead he found her blushing.

"...Perhaps maybe something to eat would be nice..." Max stared at her with wide, disbelieving eyes. His gun lowered, he scrambled for words.

"Was that...?" No, it couldnt be. But it was wasnt it? Maximos' serious face slowly melted into a smirk, and then exploded into a laugh. The white glow of his eye faded slowly, and he nimbly flipped his gun up and rest it on his shoulder.

"Astonishing, you even have sound effects to match your costume! But I'm afraid I havent packed any brains." He tugged the strap of his pack, then made a sort of sweeping gesture out across the roof.

"Shall we dine here? We should be safe so long as we keep mostly quiet." Maximos' smirked widened as if it was about to break into a full laugh, his eyes fell on Madison's belly.

"I suppose that means we should eat quickly, doesnt it?"

967Cthulhu Wish

Maximos almost seemed rather too excited about the seeds that he was mentioning. And yet, the rabbit only looked at him in a confused manner. She had never even heard of a Rose, they sounded rather strange. Almost as though they get up from the ground and walk about like the creatures below. It sounded like something that he would like.

The two of them seemed almost like the best of friends as they were sharing their laughter despite the world around them. However, despite the fact that they were joking about as they were Max was still on his guard, especially once her stomach let out a fierce growl. Madison almost stumbled backwards as she witnessed Max pull out his rifle. He was ready for anything. However, despite her embarrassment the two of them began to break into laughter yet again.

Maximos Wrote:

"Astonishing, you even have sound effects to match your costume! But I'm afraid I havent packed any brains." He tugged the strap of his pack, then made a sort of sweeping gesture out across the roof.

"Shall we dine here? We should be safe so long as we keep mostly quiet." Maximos' smirked widened as if it was about to break into a full laugh, his eyes fell on Madison's belly.

[/color]"

“This will do nicely for a dining room.” Madison giggled slightly and wrapped her coat around her body. She was only hoping that it wouldn’t happen again. She didn’t want to create too much of a scene to give away their hiding place. Madison began to walk about looking for the perfect place to dine on the terrain that they were on. They had to eat in the right spot, or than it simply could not work. One side of the roof seemed too shady, while the other was much too dry, and another was simply too wet from all of the tears that were shed.

Maximos Wrote:

"I suppose that means we should eat quickly, doesnt it?"

“That is probably a go-“

CRACK!

Despite Max’s best efforts to be sure that the roof was sturdy and safe, there were still some weak points within the concrete and wooden supports. And even with Madison’s slender body, stepping on the wrong spot could cause the entire thing to fall down. As though the roof was a tidal wave, the entire rooftop began to tumble downwards this would cause both the gentleman and the rabbit to go down with it. Since Madison had been wandering on the roof top, the two of them would tumble downwards to different parts of the building.

Madison fell along with a great deal of dust and debris; she was falling through at least two floors before finally finding a soft spot. And that soft spot was an old bed. Dizzy, the woman sat up slightly and looked around. How she managed to survive it was hard to tell. But what she did know was that she was somewhat safe now and she could feel her head beginning to throb as she could feel something trickle down the back of her neck. It was almost like a bead of sweat, except for the fact that it was a ruby red color. It seemed that despite her fall she only managed to smack her head really good on possibly a pipe or one of the pieces of drywall. Coughing, she slowly looked upwards through what appeared to be broken glass to see how far she had fallen.

“Max? You up there?” Madison’s voice echoed slightly as she tried to talk to him through the separation. Did he land somewhere different in the building? Or did he manage to fall even further than she since he was a fair bit larger than she was? She almost looked frightened considering that the two of them had become separated.

“...Max?” Madison stood up slightly and attempted to crawl on the fallen rubble. Each step was more careful than the next since she knew how fragile this building was now that she had fallen through it. And then her ears twitched slightly... she heard something. Something that made her voice twist into a knot.

It was scratching on the walls followed by heavy breathing and growls. There was at least a dozen, if not more. It seemed that the horde was investigating the sound. Wobbling almost, the rabbit moved along the floor. She was trying to move as quickly as she could, but every step was almost like her last. For fear ran through her. Finally she reached the door and began to rattle the door, but due to the added debris on the ground, she could not open it. No matter how hard she would try, nothing was going to allow that door to budge.

There was no escape for her.

And what was even more frightening was the fact that she wasn’t worried about herself, but more so she was worried about her friend. He was all alone within this building. Even though deep down she knew that he could take care of himself, she was still scared for him.

Rattle.

Rattle.

Rattle.

Nothing.

Finally, out of frustration of a faulty door, the rabbit narrowed her eyes and let the rest take place. There was one perk to her genetic alteration that she loved; her legs had become beautiful weapons that she could use, especially when it came to assaulting doors.

CRACK!

The wooden door that had kept her in quickly fell to the ground as the rabbit’s foot made contact with it more debris flying about. Once having her opening she quickly stumbled about to find what she could, how long that would take she wasn’t entirely sure.

But what she did know was the danger she was running into as she knew the undead creatures were running to find where they were hiding.

968Maximos

A zombie horde moves to noise. Otherwise the group of rots would likely only be seen as droll and boring as they sat, stood, or lay about like the corpses they were. So it was with no small relief that Maximos saw Madison's careful and quiet steps across the roof. Of course, he had never really checked the stability of the structure that was only an excuse to avoid embarrassing eye contact but, all and all the Shadow felt exceedingly confident that as long as the duo were quiet, then they were...falling?

It all happened to fast, at one moment the bunny girl was about to answer his jesting comment, and at the very next she was being swallowed up by weak pieces of wood and concrete, her coat alone was a splash of red in a sudden drain of debris. Automatically, Maximos leaped, tossing his body forward without even a thought as to his safety or what would follow once he grabbed her. But, it was impossible to jump or leap any distance without footing, and before Maximos' feet ever left the ground, the ground left his feet. His heart dropped into his stomach, and then his body dropped into the wreckage.

At first all he could see was colors and shapes, stone, plastic, metal and rust, he felt himself collide with something far harder than him sending splints of sharp pain across his back, and then that gave and he felt himself collide with something hard and bowl like that smelled strongly of mildew and scooped up his entire body before crashing down yet again. Maximos recognized only the cold smooth porcelain tub shape before gray joined the fountain of colors as concrete dust and shattered drywall formed a thick cloud blurring everything.

Instinct, life teaches us, is as much a given thing as a learned thing. Certain things, can be repeated over and over and over so many times that they persist in us as automatic and thoughtless acts. At the point of infection, a human being becomes an automatic thing. They respond to instinct and nothing less. In life, Hank was a plumber. He was a rather rotund man who spent most of his days wearing a dark blue jump suit with his name "Hank" written on his breast and a clever yet risque slogan about pipe cleaning written on his back. Infact...even now Hank spent most of his days wearing exactly that, although various shades of red matching the various tones of drying blood now stained his large chest. As a zombie, instinct ruled Hank's life. And so, for no presumable reason other than that instinct Hank, the enormous round figure of a man that he was...was standing, drooling, in the middle of a bathtub. His eyes were milky white and glazed over, his mouth was missing the majority of its teeth and yet was an indecipherable mess of blood and gore both his own and otherwise. His empty face looked as if it did not, nor ever had contained a single sentient thought. And yet sadly, the infection could not be blamed for the later.

Hank...it seemed would be, as he was, as he had always been until his very last day. And even on that day, Hank...one could guess...would likely never amount to much.

And if one did infact guess that...one would be very wrong. For as the bathtub above fell through the floor carrying one Maximos Lucillien Dark, and landed square on his head, Hank amounted to quite alot. The spray from his sudden splattering, covered just about every wall and surface in the bathroom making it immediately more reminiscent of a slaughterhouse at mid day before the Annual Gaian Beef Festival. Hank popped like a ketchup packet under a stomping boot. And amidst the explosion of viscera the pristine white bathtub from the floor above which had been Maximos' vessel, shattered dropping Maximos unceremoniously on his back and stabbing him rather viciously with its sharp broken porcelain edges as payment for the ride.

For a moment, Maximos was content to groan. His blood, and the blood already filling the room seemed mostly indistinguishable, so the extent of his injuries was a mystery. In truth he only knew that he ached all over, and wanted to just lay for a moment as the tiny remain pieces of garbage settled.

“Max? You up there?” Unfortunately, that was not a luxury he was currently being afforded. Madison's voice snapped Maximos out of his reverie and back to the all too drastic nature of the situation. That crash...that could have been heard for blocks. And so for blocks they were be coming...without another thought, or doubt, he sprung to his feet and called out.

"Madison!" The act of standing was immediately far more agonizing then the stately Shadow had expected. No sooner than he spoke, than did he buckle over immediately grabbing at a stabbing pain in his leg were a piece of separated metal and pierced through his calf. He yanked it out viciously, sending it clanging to the red floor. Bending however sent sharp hot needles down his spine where white porcelain was quickly becoming pinkish-red porcelain. He tried in vain to reach, flailing rather uselessly at his own back when...

“...Max?” The voice said softly, there was worry on her tone. A sort of scared pain, her pain immediately overwrote his own and his eyes snapped upwards. Like a torch his right eye ignited in white, piercing through the floor above him, and the floor above that to the fuzzy outline of the bunny woman.

"I'm down here!" He called out. His left eye sparked ever so slightly and very slowly, porcelain began to push itself out of his back. She might even be able to hear the small pained sounds he made, Max doubted that there was anything ears like that could not hear.

"I've fallen into a tub which carried me down an extra floor!" Tink. Tink. Tink. White bits fell from his back, pushed out by thin lines of inky black that whipped softly at the air before slipping back and plugging the wholes from whence they came. A sort of a makeshift shadowy first aid. Free of debris, Maximos let out a small sigh and focused, this time on his voice. When he spoke again no sound came out of his lips, instead Madison would hear his voice very softly echoing from the shadows around her. Echoing as if it had come down a very long hallway carried faintly by the wind, and repeated by a dozen voices.

"I'm going to try and find my way up to you, be careful." Shadowspeak was far quieter than shouting up two floors. Now that he had made a plan, it was time to act on it. Max grabbed his back pack, which had been torn away and lay several feet away. He flipped his gun up, very thankful that it had slid in front of him during the fall, and made way for the bathroom door. His bullets faintly cracked in the barrel of his gun as he held it up, ready to fire at a moments notice.

The door to the bathroom, also decorated in Hank, swung open easily with a nudge of his gun revealing, much to his surprise, a bedroom. He heard something rattle, immediately snapping his gun upwards, only to see the blurry Madison outline working at something. Likely a door. But more immediately, directly above him and stapled to the ceiling was a poster for "Children of the Epic God of Death". A bad apparently, the poster featured many unkempt men in T-shirts with long hair and guitars. Max lowered the gun.

It seemed, however, that said posters were a trend. There were matching decorations from bands such as, "Luminous Death of Mega Metal" and "Spawn of the Hellish Noise Demons" and some featuring young men in too much leather who looked too much like young women, with depressing names like "Stab My Heart Because I Love You" and "Rip Apart My Soul". The walls of the room were black, the windows were black...and Max had a distinct feeling they were like this before the zombies.

A yellow stained mattress had been flipped onto its side and pressed against a nearby door, the windows were boarded and yet several of the boards had been clearly broken and were blood stained. But...beside all the gloom and darkness something glimmered beside the window. Max made for it...

...It was shiny and cylindrical...it was an aluminum baseball bat. Max smirked, picking the bat up. Beside it, were a pair of discarded leather boots that while feminine in design were obviously far too big for a female. They looked closer to his size, perhaps bigger. Curious, he scooped them up. The boots sported at least four inches of extra heel...Max's brow furrowed in thought, and then he tied the boot laces together and nimbly tossed them over his shoulder to rest as he made his way to the room door, pulling away the mattress and reaching for the nob when....

CRACK! Max jumped back from the door and fired immediately.

BANG! The shot rang out and then.

BOOM! The enchanted bullet exploded, blowing the door clean off of its hinges and making his tiny rifle bullet seem more like a shotgun blast. Of course, there was nothing behind the door but that only made the situation worse.

"Madison!" The shadows called out. Noise, so much noise.

"Are you alright?!" Max didnt wait for an answer, a growling roaring moan from very close by and from very more than one individual answered for him. He ran.

With any luck, Maximos' position below meant he could head the horde off. In a zombie invasion, your supposed to destroy the stairwell and if not you are meant to absolutely avoid them and their small confines. Maximos however, left the apartment in a blur and sprinted immediately down the hall...he was headed for the stairs.

969Cthulhu Wish

Madison did not realize how much she missed having contact with someone. It had been months since she had spoken to someone with a comforting tone. But there she was, in this misshapen place filled with both decay and the shadows of where something great once fell. Madison didn’t seem she wanted to let go as she constantly would grab a hold of the much taller man and hold him as though he was a rag doll.

This was almost too good to be true...

Almost...

Finally, he lightly grasped onto her face with her hands, not forcefully, but rather delicately as though comforting a small child. He lightly petted her face with her thumbs and replied all of her questions. Well not all of her questions, mainly only to respond to her constantly babbling. It seemed as though for Madison, that despite how shrouded in darkness that she may have felt, simply seeing him in front of her was enough.

It almost seemed as though even though he was speaking, his words were not filling the insides of her long snow white ears till the two of them fell into embrace once again. They were laughing; they were smiling, as soft tears and the smell of soap echoed in the air.

Maximos Wrote:

Yes, yes I certainly am.

And equally softly, although tinged with a tone that said his forthcoming question was serious and not jest, he said.

Why wouldnt I be?

Finally...

It seemed her joy almost faded.

It almost seemed as though the warmth that she had blown away and was only replaced with the ice cold sensation that a broken heart could have. Slowly the young girl, no, woman pulled away. She wasn’t staring up him right away, but rather at his chest which was the only thing that was eye level for her. She could only see one thing, his dark purple shirt. She wasn’t moving. And it almost looked like she wasn’t breathing.

Madison was thinking.

Her mind began to wonder away from the world around her into her own thoughts. For that one moment, she was standing all by herself as she attempted to recall the answer that he was seeking. The smell of decay had finally disappeared as well as the sounds of shrilled cries that often came along with starving hordes of undead creatures. Her lips slowly began to move as she began to think about the issue further followed by a low murmur. She was trying to sort the facts straight, or at least the facts that she did have. And what she knew, were only faint memories that she had tried to lock out of her head.

And then it came...

Slowly, Madison witnessed only bits and pieces of what had happened before hand. It was a verbal argument. The two of them were constantly having a word for word chat. And then something inside her snapped, and the worst was yet to come. The brawl. And then the death. Yes, that is what had happened. She remembered it now almost vividly as it began to constantly replay in her mind like a broken record; playing it once through and then skipping back to the beginning once the scene had finished.

But...

That wasn’t right.

It couldn’t be right.

Madison was at a loss. For now everything that she had thought was real wasn’t. She was positive that had actually had happened. It hurt too much to even consider that it wasn’t. Madison knew what she felt. She knew it with every inch of her, or at least she thought she did. Her mind began to wonder and try to search for the truth. But it seemed that no matter how hard she was even thinking about it, the truth wasn’t coming. And to her, it never would.

Chuckling slightly, she looked up at him and smiled. However, her smile wasn’t as gentle or sincere as he normally would have witnessed. It was dark and almost twisted, as though it belonged to someone who had lost their way. Her eyes almost began to water again as she stood before him. Madison was having an emotional overload it seemed. First there was fear, than there was joy, and now she was filled with fear again. But no, she was laughing.

“I-I.-I...Don’t know. Hahaha. I don’t know anymore...” She continued to laugh as she slowly than began to mutter to herself again almost aimlessly. Slowly, it appeared that whatever she had left of her innocence was being ripped away from her with every moment that she was existing. Slowly, she turned away at that moment and began to mutter even more so, looking down to the ground as though she had lost a contact or even maybe her last remain piece of sanity.

“I came at you...yes, I did. I had to have. I had to. And I had a knife..no...it wasn’t that...it was something else...and...I killed you. Yes. I witnessed it all. I know it happened. I had your hat...I held onto it...Cause I was sure...” Her voice was louder as she continued to talk to the ground. She couldn’t make eye contact with him at this moment, for her face felt heavy with the amount of tears and guilt that was looming inside her.

“...I killed you...but I couldn’t have. Cause...you are here. Now...Alive.” At that moment she looked up at him as she removed her own black rimmed glasses. Madison never took them off, she was always seen with them on as though they were a trade mark that she had to go along with her ears. And without a miss of a beat she began to laugh again.

“But...it was real. I had everything when I woke...everything...Everything that that...boy gave me. It had to be true. But it’s not...How could it. You are here. In front of me. You...here....Now...You wouldn’t call me that...no you wouldn’t. You call me...Madison... Right?” At that moment, the rabbit slowly advanced towards Maximos. They were very slow, and cautious. But she slowly advanced, almost as though she were in a daze of some sort. About half way, the woman stopped again. She frozen in her own thought. And than finally, she fell again. Her black boots were becoming dirty from all the dirt and dried blood that she kept falling in. But for some reason, in the state that she was in it almost suit her too well.

“But...is that who I am? Alice. Madison. Alice. Madison. I...Don’t understand. Why don’t I know? Why doesn’t anybody know? Why...” Her voice was quiet as she could feel the sobs coming on again; however it seemed this time she was trying her best to hold it in. She was tired of crying, but no matter how hard she wanted to fight it...the pain kept coming back. Slowly, she wrapped her arms around her stomach and held it for a moment. It hurt. And there was nothing she could do about it. As she held herself, she felt a small flat surface within her dirt ruby red jacket.

Without a word she took it out and held it in her right hand as her left returned her glasses back to her face. With the lack of sunlight that the world around them had, the small green stone that she had found glittered ever so lightly. It was the gift that she was given from Shin, a gift she thought she had lost when she had been running away from the horde. Her thumb lightly grazed the top of it as she continued to look at it. Till finally she slowly began to shake her head. The sight of it did not make her happy, nor did it make her even more upset. The only thing that she felt was a small fire growing inside of her.

Madison had no real reason to hate it. But the thoughts of the pain that it had brought her only caused the sickening feeling to grow in her stomach. She was tired of being alone, she was tired of never being able to be with him. Always having to wait for him. She was always alone, even when she needed him most. Bitterly, she tossed the stone out of her hand towards the edge. As she witnessed it make it’s journey over the edge she felt the restriction on her neck grow. It was almost as though she couldn’t breathe. Almost clawing at it, Madison went for her neck where a small choker sat that she had once worn ever so proudly as a small cherry blossom emblem dangled from it.

GUARDIAN.

It was the entire reason why she could not see Shin. But more importantly it practically controlled her life. They did not want her to even go on her journey, but yet they never wanted her to do anything. She was kept out of the loop on most details from missions to even just the latest news. She never did anything, except practically be locked up under their eye. Always making sure that she was doing the right thing. Madison was always left in the dark. Because of these two, Madison was always alone...and Madison was always in pain.

She was practically clawing at her neck in order to get the symbol off, causing large red marks to form on the sides of her neck. She couldn’t feel it. She was finished with everything that had to do with them. And with that, the necklace had finally popped off. Like with the stone she tossed it over the edge as best as she could... Madison was finished...Madison was finally free. However, despite this overwhelming sensation...she felt herself beginning to fall again. And she nearly toppled over and fell face first into the ground.

“Why me? Why does everything bad happen to me? I...am in the dark...always in the dark...alone...My mind is always...filled with shadows...I...don’t know who I am...cause I don’t remember... ..I don’t remember before....why can’t I? I just...want to know...was I loved? Did I...have a family? Did...they not want me? What happened to me? Why did I become this...” She was whispering to herself with her arms around her stomach again. As she locked her arms around each other, she could feel her nails slowly piercing through the fabric and into her flesh. She had forgotten that Maximos was there, and she only knew that she wanted this to all finishing. For it seemed that despite her efforts of getting as far as she did, finally the amount of sanity she had left was catching up with her...

Leaving her alone in her own insanity yet again.

970Cthulhu Wish

Maximos Wrote:

"Impressive." He said, before his eye shifted from the red-eyed rabbit to the splatter on the walls, the gib coating the floor, the brutally stained make-shift weapon in her hands, the clapping came to a slow close. He whistled sharp and then smirked. "I suppose you didnt need my help after all."

He caught Madison’s attention at that moment and she nearly fumbled the lead pipe out of her hand. It seemed that the man almost caused her to jump out of her skin. She too was now matching the walls as a mixture of the wreckage was covering her own flesh and fur. She laughed rather nervously, she was slightly embarrassed. Madison was practically raw emotions at the moment and Max had witnessed it all. He had seen her fall and hit rock bottom where all she was surrounded was with rage, he had seen her joy as they shared a laugh or two together, and now he had witnessed her rage, something that was practically unbelievable to think about. Madison had always been known as sweet and innocent, but now there seemed to be something darker at work within her mind.

She didn’t talk really, for her body was still running the adrenaline rush of the fall two times prior. Max shut the door slightly as she continued to make her steps towards him. They were smooth and confident, despite her embarrassment; she had pride in the work she was doing. This was the first time in quite some time that she didn’t have someone to come and save her. Madison dealt with the situation on her own two feet. She was no longer playing the role of the damsel in distress. And for some reason Maximos seemed to be smiling, she had no clue why he was grinning. Her eyebrow beneath her now cracked glasses raised slightly as though to inquire what was with the grin. Did she miss something?

At that moment, her blood stained ears perked up slightly as it was catching the sounds from below them. It seems that the silence that they shared wasn’t going to last forever. They may have been a few floors down, but Madison could hear everything. She could hear them breathe; she could hear them drag their corpses up the stairs. It was a frightening thing to even consider, but Madison knew that fear wasn’t an option that the two of them had. Madison knew that this time, she needed to be brave.

Maximos Wrote:

"I have something for you." Max said as he approached the crimson coated girl. He flipped the bat from under his arms and held it out to her with both hands. "You have a nice swing, but this should hit better than that."

It was practically like Christmas! Madison gladly grabbed a hold of the bat and examined it slightly, it seemed that it had already been put to use as there were some strange liquid dripped from the tip. Shrugging, Madison smiled and gave it a quick swing to test it out. It practically whistled within the air as it cut. Indeed it was a very promising gift.

“Thank you.” She replied softly. Madison didn’t receive gifts very often, so when they did appear she was never entirely sure how to respond about them. Should she be overjoyed? Or should she be greatful. She wasn’t entirely sure, but she was definitely greatful!

Maximos Wrote:

"And these..."

Max added, the boots over his shoulder. They had undergone some silent changes from moments ago. The boots were always black and held in place by a series of leather belts allowing for a large amount of adjustment. The boots also still had a few inches of heel, but they also had something new. Spikes adorned their heels, ending in a set of gnashing jagged set at the front. At closer inspection...they looked like teeth. As if the entire sole of the boot was one large fanged grin. The boots guaranteed a bloody edge to any kick.

"...Ought to give your kick...a little extra kick." He set them down evenly in front of her, then met her face with a smirk. "Try them on."

It seemed Maximos had taken notice of the conditions of her boots. They were just as worn as the rest of her appearance, but what was even more obvious was the fact that had been falling apart almost. Madison had always had those boots for as long as she could remember. They were hers, they were a part of who she was. But now, she was getting rid of the old and replacing it with the new.

Gently, she accepted the boots and examined them even more closely. They were smiling at her, almost as though they had come right off of the Shadow’s own face. Without any hesitation, she quickly bent down and began to do her work to remove her boots. As she did so, she quickly winced and grabbed onto her abdomen. It seemed despite on how far she had been willing to push herself; her morality had finally caught up with her. Madison was not a God, nor was she anything special. Deep down she was still human and she herself had gained quite a few injuries. Touching her stomach through her shirt she could feel what appeared to be somewhat uneven. It wasn’t smooth as flesh normally would be. But rather it felt as though it were hard lumps as though they were spreading through her stomach. She may have not been a doctor, she was pretty sure that wasn’t a good sign. And she knew that the only place that it could have come from was the tumbles that she had managed to take.

Taking a large breath in, Madison finished placing the boots on her feet. She didn’t have time to allow the pain to settle. Finally getting on her last boot, Madison wiggled both of her feet. They seemed to be a good fit despite the fact they were a random find. Standing to her feet, the rabbit smiled and looked up at Maximos. The two of them were ready for the worst, even when the two of them were not at their greatest.

Before she was even able to explain her gratitude, the sound of clawing came from behind the door. They were close. They were almost here. Gripping onto her bat, the rabbit looked up and Max and gave him a quick nod. She was ready, the only question she had was he. The clawing and growls began louder and louder, they were almost ready to break through.

And than...

There was silence.

The two fighters almost were ready for nothing as the zombie horde moved on. Perhaps, they had forgotten about them. Madison almost relaxed slightly as she continued to grip the bat. However, this seemed rather strange. For creatures who were living on their basic instincts, they seemed to have dropped their need for hunger at the drop of a hat. Something wasn’t ri-

BANG!

Something was coming from outside the room, and it wasn’t coming from the door either.

Bang.

Bang.

Bang...

CRASH!

Doors seemed almost too practical, as instead of having a simple entrance, these creatures seemed to want to make everything five times more extravagant. Without any warning, the door quickly tumbled downwards as a horde ran towards them. There were more than the two of them could even count and instantly the two of them were swamped.

Madison grinned slightly as she began to take her new bat to use.

Take me out to the ball game, Take me out with the crowd.

With the first swing, Madison was aiming for the head of the one to the right of her. It snarled rather violently only for a moment as the bat quickly made contact for its abdomen. Instantly the zombie flew down to the ground, where the rabbit soon made a follow through for the head.

Buy me some peanuts and cracker jack, I don't care if I never get back.

Once the bat contacted the with the skull, particles practically flied across the room to add instant decoration. One down, many more to go, especially considering that they had no hesitation to jump and pull at all of them. Madison followed through by swinging her body to the left to cause to hit another one of them under the jaw to send them flying backwards. As she did this, the movement allowed her to straighten herself into the standing position rather nicely.

Let me root, root, root for the home team, If they don't win it's a shame.

Before she was even allowed to take another swing, it seemed that one of the beasts figured out that holding onto the bat may allow some damages on her to take place. But rather it simply allowed her to practice the new use for her boots. Moving downwards, the rabbit than made a sweeping kick on the floor causing the creature that was holding onto her bat to fall to the ground. Her last swing on this creature only seemed to resemble a violent game of Whack-A-Mole as she than began to smack downwards onto its skull.

For it's one whack, two whack, three strikes whack, you're out at the old ball game.

But no matter what she did, the swarm continued to come as though it were a swarm of locus. Madison only moved to continue the chaos. She may have been hurting, but that wouldn’t stop her. She knew that her existence depended on her to keep moving. She had no time to look over to see how Max was even doing, but she trusted her judgement. If she could be trapped in a room filled with zombie hordes with anyone, it was Max.

Again, pushing herself upwards Madison swung her bat up hitting another one in the chin. Debris and zombie pieces than rained down on all of them as the corpse hit the ground. It was a beautiful brawl for the two of them.

However, within the carnage even the hideous of things can occur. The rabbit went to line up to hit the next one only to notice that for a brief moment, the room slightly changed for her as well as the horde. Rather than being various horde members who did not have identities, for a brief moment they were something else entirely. The hole lot of them had became nurses and doctors and the room shifted ever so slightly to the empty hallways of a lost and forgotten school. For a brief moment, she was hesitant, as the room changed fear filled her heart.

This wasn’t right.

But the moment passed and Madison continued to brawl against the damned. Every hit passed, and with every hit the changes occurred till finally it was almost as though Madison had been living the dream all over all again. Instead of slowly her down, Madison was moving faster and harder with every kick and swing she made. She refused to be there again, she refused to make those decisions again.

"GRAAAAAAAAH!" Madison practically roared fiercely once her pace speeded up. She wasn't going to stop, she was definitely on a roll. One by one, the newly formed "doctors" flew across the. Some would loose their heads, while others jus their jaws and other facial features. But once they were down, Madison made she they weren't getting up. She continued to beat them till they were a pulp before moving onto the next.

She was definitely making sure that the dead were now double dead.

971Maximos

((Oh gawd! Its entering our posts backwards!))

You could feel it in the air. It was a tangible thing. A palpable sensation that made every breath tingle. They were coming. With every breath they crawled scraped and rushed closer and closer. With every moment the intensity grew and Maximos' smile stretched further and further. It was almost hard to concentrate on her reactions, but the woman did fine. Max was only doing what he enjoyed, he didnt expect a round of applause or for anyone to go dropping to their knees. He expected, only, that she would use and enjoy them. And of course offer the obligatory "Thank You". Which she did, manners were always important.

The bunny offered him a nod, Maximos cocked his gun and then offered her a very formal bow with a wave-like gesture toward the door.

"Ladies first..." He said with a toothy grin. All he could hear now was the moan and roar of the crowd and the war drum of his own heart. And then the door flew inwards, and it began.

Madison was a door guard if there ever was one. Where the horde burst through as a single mob, Madison divided them. Zombies were shoved back by zombies falling back making a clot of awkward flesh. Her swings were wild, like a cornered animal and each one was tempered by a swirling spot of black Maximos saw gleaming in her soul. A void. A small see of madness that seemed to be consuming innocence like a fire.

It was quite an amazing thing to see, but sadly the oh-so-very rude zombie horde just would not give him a moments peace! Undead. They were truly a disgusting thing. As enemies of the Reaper go, undead were the many expendable pawn of the cheapest violators. Undead were the mud you had to trudge through to get to the castle. They were too slow...they always made a mess...the stains never came out.

Max ducked, dodged, and slid through the crowd as nimbly as his namesake. At times, he even took to the walls, his boots inexplicably sticking to a sheer surface leaving only what appeared to be a black stain in its wake when he kicked off. His right arm seemed to swing with a brutality all its own, his fingers pushed together like a spear, or claw, swiping off a zombie head with all the efficiency of a bat, or even piercing a vicious hole through as many undead as he could impale before a bolt of indigo glow tore down his arm and sent the rots splattering into a far wall. If one was watching from outside they would have seen the white glow of Maximos' right eye cut a zig-zag trail in front of a black blur moving up, down, and through out the room with seemingly no regard for gravity, and leaving in its wake pools of red, splatters on the wall and sudden fleshy explosions. A room of this size was entirely too close quarters for too much gunfire, though that didnt prevent the occasional close range blast to the brain of an unsuspecting rot after a well placed melee gun swing. And after swath of corpses dispatched Max turned back to the bunny in question, what Max saw was more of a slide show. A step by step progression.

Eventually the swirling madness reached out across Madison like a hungry octopus and her swings became savage, her kicks more brutal. Something in her eyes was lost, as if Madison was seeing but not actually seeing. The tentacles were wrapping around her soul, tightening and choking their grip. It wasnt only innocence they were burning now, but reason, sanity, and fear.

That, was the power and price of darkness. Light eases pain and leaves you comfortably numb, lending your strength to others. Darkness gives you strength, but eats away at you in payment. It is the nature of evil to turn you against yourself. It is required of everyone and everything that dables in the black to understand the balance. To not be lost in the strength, and freedom of madness. To walk with in the darkness, but not be lost in it.

Madison, it seemed was becoming lost. With every sickening crunch of flesh, Max saw a red flash. Himself with soulless black eyes. The undead she fought were once people, women, men, even children and it was those people Max saw. Sharp teeth cut their flesh, his over-sized sword forged from his own madness reduced them to splatters and shreds. Should he charge across the room, or let her face down her own personal Destroyer.

Would it stop at undead? Oh this rampage would, but what about the next time Madison was pushed just a bit too far? Who then? How many? And what happened when after the end of it all the bloody trail you carved is lined only with your loved ones? Max walked this road. The proof of his dark talents marked the walls, windows, and himself. Viscera, gore. For someone such as Maximos there was no other road to walk than one lined with the dead. And those very dead were the rotting reminder that lingered between him and everyone he loved. Maximos' fist clenched around his gun, leather squeaking. His teeth sunk into his lower lip turning it a pale pink.

Misery loved company but...

"Fleeb..." In a few long strides Max was over a couch, past a table and across the room. A wide right swipe crushed the skull of zombie with a metallic "dong!". Max's left found its way to Madison's shoulder, gripping tight and pulling her back. It wasnt a kind motion, it was a jarring sort of motion meant to snap her back to reality.

"Madison!" Another shake. "Madison!" And another until she gave some sort of hint that she was back in the real world. All the while Max leveled his gun aiming to pick off any rot that got too close with bullet or swing. It didnt occur to Max that he might not have given her enough time to actually respond, only that the zombie horde was not giving him enough time to handle this properly. Finally out of desperation if nothing else Max did what he knew he shouldnt have. He used a name seen on the face of his very special watch.

"Alice!" He shouted, jerking her back and putting himself between her and the horde. "Wake up!"

972Cthulhu Wish

((Lol backwards posting is backwards))

It seemed the rabbit had taken the expression “living in the moment” to a whole new level. She was back down to her own instincts, and she could feel the sensation choking her. Madison wasn’t an innocent creature anymore; each swing provided nothing more than a large dark stain within her existence.

She wasn’t seeing everything that Max was. She didn’t see the faces and the lives that the Undead once had before. The only thing that she could even register was the form that her mind had created for them. To her, they were armed with medical supplies as well as having surgical scrubs that were stained with blood and other liquid. Perhaps it was a reflection of her past now crawling towards her. She was fighting off what appeared to be her own inner demons, for they were not merely the doctors she had faced once before. But some of them were even members of the fallen laboratory that she had come from before.

Splat.

Crunch.

Each of the sounds was ever so delicate they sounded as though they were simple movents from a piece that she was orchestrating. She was in a dream world almost, and the rabbit was getting her revenge. She wasn’t stopping, and she wasn’t speaking. The only thing she was doing was smashing them away, making them feel a pain that she had felt her entire life.

Her blows were becoming fiercer and yet they were almost twitchy at some point. They weren’t as smooth as they were beforehand. They were almost like small jerks which cause her aim to become slightly off. If anything this was something that Madison did not even notice. She was falling into her natural instincts, a place where she had never really gone before till now. And this state only brought something that Madison did not know to reality. Madison was well aware of the fact that she was an unfinished experiment, especially since she could relive every moment from her escape. But because of this, there was no telling what could happen if she went that far to reconnect with her altered genetics. Perhaps she would mutate more so and become something even more deranged and monstrous, or perhaps there could be an element of death involved. No one could be entirely sure, not even the people who had altered her. It was a complete mysterious.

Madison was trapped inside her blood lust, where she could hear the sound of her beating heart deafening inside of her ears. It was going faster and harder than normal, making sure she had enough blood to allow her body to keep up with her speed. A speed that was unnatural to the human body. Along with that sound effect, Madison was almost hyperventilating with each of her swings. No, it wasn’t cause she was out of shape, actually she was fairly healthy. But Madison couldn’t breathe. Since her body was pumping more blood than normal, it was required for more oxygen. However, her lungs were not moving fast enough to keep up with the demand. Normally one would feel a sensation of fear when they reached that point, but she had no opportunity to even allow room for that. The only thing that mattered was here and now. It seemed that her lust for revenge was finally paying a price.

Madison felt a tug.

It was gentle and soft.

Slowly, it pulled her backwards for a moment where Madison almost tumbled over her own two feet. Something was speaking to her, but she couldn’t hear it. She did know it was something soft and welcoming. But she couldn’t hear it. The only thing she could hear was the sound beating of her pulsing heart and the sounds of each of her breaths. Plus it didn’t help that the horde wasn’t exactly known to be the quietest of individuals.

Maximos Wrote:

"Alice!" He shouted, jerking her back and putting himself between her and the horde. "Wake up!"

Snap.

That was something that Madison did hear.

Within an instant the room seemed to return back to the state it was in originally. She was no longer standing and facing a horde of doctors. No, the two of them were surrounded in the land of the undead, and they were brawling in a small apartment that was practically falling apart. Madison was shaking, perhaps it was fear or perhaps it was the choking sensation that darkness often provided. Whatever it was, Madison knew she didn’t have time to even calm down.

Without even a moment to have a chance to process what he said, one of the members jumped at her. It seemed that even with Maximos’s guard up, sometimes even some of them could slip by. Letting out a small scream, she smacked the side of its head with the bat she had been clenching onto for dear life. Instantly, the horde member fell down to the ground completely lifeless now than before. But Madison was looking rather horrified at what she had done as she examined the body before her. The creature wasn’t a grown man or woman, nor was it a teenager. But rather the creature she had hit was a child, a young blonde haired boy. He could not have been any older than twelve as he wore a small blue sweater with a picture of a yellow duck on the front.

Alas, Madison felt something that almost felt warm and gentle from the sensations that she had approached beforehand. It was guilt; one of the only things that things that separated humans from animals. Unfortunately for her, the feeling grew inside of her when she witnessed the large pile of goop on the floor. All of which were different types of people, young and old, male and female. It seemed that she didn’t have a preference. Madison had witnessed what appeared to be the results of her genocide.

What...have I done?

Did these people really deserve the work that she had done to them? Many of them were running on the need of food. And with a simple swing and a kick she had removed them from existence. Madison the rabbit, had killed what were once innocent people. And even if they did have it coming? What would have stopped her from attacking someone on the street corner? Perhaps next time she is walking down the street and someone nudge her, would she react in a similar fashion.

Madison was now met with a new level of fear, she wasn’t scared of the horde anymore. But rather it was the fear of herself. She could feel herself wanting to run, for that was something she was good at. All of her life she had been running. She ran away from the laboratory, she had ran away to find a mysterious man in Guldor, she had ran away from GUARDIAN, and now she wanted to run away from here. She could feel herself slowly backing away with the bat tightly in her hand. She wanted to make sure everyone around her was safe, she couldn’t even thought to bear with having the guilt loom over her like a fresh blanket of snow.

But then she stopped.

She couldn’t leave now.

Madison knew that with the depths of her soul. She had started something and she wasn’t going to back down. Not yet, not right now. And what was more important was the fact that as she was having this moment of self doubt, she wasn’t getting attacked. No, asides from the one incident, she had been safe. And it wasn’t because she didn’t seem all that appealing. Oh no, it was because a dear friend of hers was protecting her. This wasn’t the first time he had saved her from certain death. She knew that, and she knew she couldn’t leave him alone in this damned forsaken place.

Stepping forwards, Madison moved beside him. The levels of fear was still inside her, still gripping onto her for every last moment, which still caused her breathing and shaking to be out the window. But she didn’t move from that spot, she only continued to swing her bat as though she was a swordswoman with boots of a warrior. After a moment, she looked out of her corner of her eye towards him and smiled slightly.

“Max...” she was slightly out of breath, but hopefully her voice was still managing to get across to him. After a few coughs she took another swing downwards to try and keep the beasts at a fair distance. She was trying her best to make much wiser moves than beforehand as well as keeping a level head about it. At least that way, the guilt wouldn’t affect her as badly.

“If we make it out of this alive, you have some explaining to do.” It seemed that Madison had not completely disregarded the name he had called her beforehand. But it was clear to her that he knew something that she didn’t. And it was something that involved her. Something very dark, and she was determined to find out what it was.

973Maximos

To a being such as Maximos fear was every bit as potent a thing as the scent blood to a vampire. It was a drop of vitae in shark infested water. Even the tiniest inkling of it could be sensed from impossibly far away and when it was senses, instincts came into play. The instincts that made him the predator he was today. Madison reeked of fear but not of monsters or men or even the undead, a fear of herself. And her fear was laced with something that Maximos knew all too well. Guilt. Guilt was a poison, it made one question their every action, it made them doubt who and what they were.

It made them back away in uncertain horror. Guilt was just as much a piece of this new darkness as insanity. Guilt tells the human heart that what it is doing is wrong, and yet Maximos and Madison were divided from these sentiments by one singular detail...

...They were not human. Over time, one learns to accept what they are fully. They learn not to let guilt overcome them, but to let guilt and or the healthy respect for guilt, guide them into controlling themselves. Over time, one can even learn to love what they are and treasure the gift of experiencing life like no other but...that took time, and time was a commodity the Shadow and the Bloody Bunny did not have. Maximos was quite the defender, but even his skills were far from perfect.

No...

He said softly, soft enough that no one else would have been able to hear it but Madison attempting to if anything draw her attention to his words by making her listen.

Reapers do not usually deal in defense. Never has a mission including saving anyone. Reapers deal in death. The mission must be completed, the only life that need continue was the Reaper's as he was needed for more missions. Even Maximos' own fighting style was designed to quickly and efficiently end and opponent with little or no concern for the Shadow's own safety, only his survival. But this was different. Here he was a guard, protecting someone else. Saving a life reminded him of his old days as a hero. And when the zombies broke through the new windows in his defense caused by reaching a swing out too far, or having to turn around to shoot a rot that got to close, when the zombies bit or claw...The pain reminded him of what it was to be hero as well.

...what we do here is necessary, we cannot hope to save them now. Nor can we hope for forgiveness, this is our burden to bare. All we can do is offer them rest.

Could she hear the bone crunching sounds? Could she hear his gun crack across a skull, or the sizzling pop of an arcane explosion scattering brains and bits across the walls and floor? Could she hear Maximos' feet detail a crazed drum beat bouncing, flipping and darting across the crowd? They were too close...there wasnt time to erect some massive shadowy wall and even if he could there was more...there was always more...

Despite all she could hear, there were things she never would. Every time teeth sunk into his pale skin, every time broken and ragged nails raked red furrows down across his arms or back, Maximos never made a sound. He wouldnt, he couldnt. That was not something he would ever have put her through. All Madison would hear from the stately shadow was the sound of his even breathing as it seemed through his teeth. Teeth that were sunk deep into his lower, deep enough to stain a trail of red down his lip.

It seemed like a small eternity, but nothing would rush her. He would not have it. Maximos' right arm tore left to right across the horde, his hand slicing through them like soggy meat leaving a streak of black ichor where it passed. With a snap of his fingers the ichor ignited pushing the ruined meat back on its co-horts, who then fell back, and back again. And then, Madison was beside him dispatching a few that had escaped the small blast.

She smiled, and there was a small pause from the man in black and a faint glow from his right eye, his lips stained red from where his teeth had sunk in, blood stained his clothes in such heavy amounts it was hard to tell what was his and what was not. Wounds in his right arm were leaking black instead of red, the deepest of which gave glimpses at something other than white bone. But none of it mattered after a good enough look at her. She was afraid, she was guilty, but she was in control. He returned her smile in kind.

“Max...” She practically gasped, the horde were straightening themselves out now, standing or being trampled by another wave. Max looked at her with a hopeful smile.

“If we make it out of this alive, you have some explaining to do.” His smile immediately flipped into a frown, the expression lasted on his face no more than a second before he turned to face the encroaching zombies then smiled. Something about them made him smile, it was the sort of smile you give when your holding something behind your back. It was the same sort of smile that laced this entire encounter and yet seemed to have no place.

"Fair enough, I suppose I owe you that much." He said with a barely noticeable hint of reluctance on his tone. His voice had not quite caught up to the level of disguise his face had. Of all the things he had said that slipped unnoticed into the madness, that had to stick. He cocked his gun, at least he had time to think. But first... "You wouldnt happen to have any ideas as to how to accomplish that afore mentioned miracle would you?"

974Cthulhu Wish

“I am working on it!”

That was definitely a valid point.

Despite how hopeful she may have been at that moment. But the shadow warrior had a very valid point. The surrounding horde provided no room for even a glimmer of hope. It seemed that if the horde kept a steady pace it was almost positive that their death was going to be involved. If not Max, than Madison was a definite.

The rabbit was never a fighter of any sorts, she never had been. But this brawl was definitely reflecting that. Her body was growing tired and her movements were becoming sluggish. But despite how her body may have been feeling, she pressed on. It was obvious this man had answers, and that would be a definite step in the right directio-

CRUNCH

Madison winced as felt sharp teeth dig into her right shoulder. Whatever she was thinking at that moment it had stopped running through her mind to the now. And at that moment, something was eating her shoulder. She didn’t scream, but this did cause her to drop the bat. The sound was almost like the sound of a pin dropping with all the sounds around them. With her left hand she quickly attempted to pry off the creature before losing the use of her arm. After a few punches to the bridge, the creature broke free of her flesh causing splatters of blood to fly everywhere. The creature behind her let out a loud agonizing scream after the impact before attempting to latch onto her again for a second bite. The scream caused spotlight to fall off of Maximos and onto her. Madison was now the weaker prey now, and in the animal world. The weakest was always an easier meal.

Like grasshoppers they sprang away from the taller gentleman and sprang towards the rabbit in a completely rude manner. Kicking her foot, Madison caused the bat to swing upwards. She was now armed again. Once armed again, Madison took a swing across knocking down the first wave to the ground. However, despite how fast she was moving they seemed to be one step ahead of her. Blood flew with every new gash she received. Bites, scratches, and gashes. The only thing that she could feel now was the burning sensation of pain, one of the only feelings that guaranteed that she was still alive.

“MAX! I GOT AN IDEA! STAY THERE!” The rabbit was struck with some brilliance. It didn’t happen often, but it was better than the plan that they had before, which was the plan to have no plan. At that moment, Madison was shoving the creatures away from her. She was struggling, but finally she managed to break free. But it was only for a moment as the horde continued to spring forwards. But she wasn’t holding still. The rabbit was moving into the apartment building into a death trap. As she moved she tossed the bat to the ground and began to remove her red jacket. She could hear each of the screams following her. Her speed was not up to normal par, it was indeed the sign of a wounded bird.

Turning the corner, Madison ran into what appeared to be the master bedroom, where once it was the home to peaceful dreams and sugarplums. Hopping onto the dust filled bed covers; the rabbit tossed her blood soaked jacket onto the center of the ground. She was setting up what appeared to be a trap of somesort, and it appeared to be working! One by one, the creatures pooled in and focused within the center of the floor. Examining the cloth they continued to search for the source, they were looking for their treat. Finally, all of them crawled inwards. And they were now following the scent. Clawing, the horde of them continued to reach and dash to where she was standing.

Creaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak.

Madison was well aware of that familiar sound; she had heard it two times before and it was soon to be three. It appeared that the weight of the horde (which was anywhere from 20 to 30) and the added furniture from the room such as the bed and dresser was no match for the decaying floor beneath them.

CRASH!

The floor beneath the zombies instantly fell, and this caused both cement, and the horde to tumble to the next level. A few splatters flew, but that wasn’t enough. Following the debris came something more. Both the dresser and the dresser came tumbling after. Like Max’s friend Hank, the large collection of corpses became a new shade of paint for the walls below. And then there was silence, there were no more screams or heavy breathing, the only thing left was the lingering sound of silence that only death could bring. Alas, it seemed that the miracle that Max had asked for came true, however with every miracle came with a price.

It seemed that Madison was now missing from the site. She was not standing within the fallen debris, nor was she within the room still. The rabbit was nowhere in sight. It is said that heroes are people who are constantly involved with the element of self-sacrifice. And that was definitely something Madison had achieved, as now Max was safe for the time being as the horde was now nothing more than mush under the bed and dresser that had landed on top of them. And really, that is all that the rabbit would have cared about in the end.

975Maximos

“I am working on it!”

Well that seemed harmless enough. This was a funnest romp through Barton yet as far as Maximos was concerned. Oh, sure there was blood lost and bite and scrape marks dug into his flesh, and this jacket...well it would probably never smell right again, but that did not matter. Max grinned, giving Madison a chance to work out her idea. He heard a sound like teeth sinking into an apple, which was oddly enough close to accurate. A zombie bit past red cloth and young Madison, but she could handle it, she would learn nothing if he treated her like some kind of damsel in distress and wisked in to save her from every little cut and scrape.

All and all, Maximos felt he had a good bead on the situation and could give the bunny time to problem-solve. It wasnt like Madison was going to suddenly barrel head first into the zombie horde with some sort of insane reckless abandon.

“MAX! I GOT AN IDEA! STAY THERE!” And then, Madison suddenly barreled head first into the zombie horde with some sort of insane reckless abandon.

All at Max could feel it. It was the moment when a predator sights prey. It was the moment when blood hit the shark infested water. Madison was the weaker, the easier target. She was prey in a building completely full of predators. And while the undead lacked the facilities to be anything more than lumbering mindless eating machines the threat...the sentiment...it was all to familiar. Max was moving before he even thought the command.

"MADISON NO!" Maximos did not stay there, he did not even almost stay there. No sooner than the bunny girl turned tail and ran, than did Maximos race after her.

For the first time, Maximos understood the enhancements given Madison. She was more than just the creation of an obscure furry loving doctor, she had more than just a cannon of a kick...She was fast. It must have been a handful of heartbeats after she called out that she ran, and even less than that until he ran. But by time Maximos skidded around the hall, Madison was already halfway down it!

He tried, to beat a path across the horde, but they were just too many. Between Maximos and the bunny woman was several feet of rotting, walking, meat. Meat, that even as it was destroyed was still confined to the cramp tunnel of a hallway and still in his way. Anger seethed through the Shadow like fire pulsing in his veins, his teeth gnashed together and he swung, punched, and kicked his way into the rear of the undead mass, but with no effect. This left Maximos swinging furiously and watching as the red dot that was Madison slipped farther...and farther away.

Sure, he had not played all of his cards yet. He had bigger and badder attacks, but what good would that have done? He could have killed faster perhaps, but not fast enough. Nothing he could do would turn their attention away, the undead cared nothing for their own well being they only had eye for the white rabbit. At this close a range, in a building as dilapidated as this employing more force only meant hurting her worse. What if he knocked her over? If she fell now she'd be dead before he reached her. She would be dead before she could finish screaming.

Creaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak.

"No..." He lipped the words, and then ran. Killing was not working, like a fish surfing through water, Maximos swerved, pushed, dashed, and worked his way fluidly through the horde as they drained into a single room. Closer and closer he came until with a kick he shoved a zombie face first the room and then...

CRASH!

The floor fell out from the room just before he reached. Maximos was deafened by the sound of crunching metal, crumbling stone, and crushing flesh. All he could see was a cloud of drywall and smoke, even before the room finished settling undead continued to boggard their way past him rushing from the tasty treat inside the room and falling to their ultimate doom.

"Madison..." He whispered, flexing the fingers in his right hand and waiting for the inevitable free floating soul to drift from the wreckage. Maximos saw, as Reapers and the very near dead only could, the sight of a Reaper drones descending on the scene. It floated weightlessly down the opening, a tattered and impossibly black cloak holding a simple wooden scythe with bony hands, and lacking a face. It was here to collect, the moment the body died. With a wave of Maximos' hand, the drone stopped, pausing in mid air as the faceless underside of its hood turned to the Shadow for instruction. With no small measure of sadness, Maximos responded to its silent inquiry.

"She's mine." He said, and hopped forward. His left hand smacked against broken wall, his foot hit the wall and immediately stepped into a quickly formed black puddle, giving him a grip to stick to halfway to the wall. Like this, he drifted down, the puddle stretching into a streak as it lowered him with his hand keeping balance. The drone followed slowly behind, just in case. Maximos hopped off the broken wall near its base, stepping near but not on to the pile of wreckage.

"Madison!" He said, a bit louder than before, hoping to shout through the wreckage. He could have used his eye to pierce the rock and see her soul but he didnt want to know...for a moment he tossed himself on hope and spoke again. "Madison...if your in there..."

The drone inched closer, reading his tone for hestitation. Maximos stemmed it with a sweep of his hand again igniting his eye with a long sigh as he scanned the wreckage for any sign of life. If or when, Madison showed herself, it would not be Maximos she would see...not at first. It would be someone else. So close to death, so very surrounded by death Madison would be given a glimpse of something else. She would hear his voice, but where Maximos should have been standing would be a man dressed in a long flowing black hooded jacket. The hood of the jacket would cast a shadow over the top half of his face, and in his hands was a jet black scythe. Madison may remember this man, she may remember the way he chased her brutally across the frozen tundra of Guldor, wielding that very scythe and baring down on her like death itself. She may remember the doors to the Black Hospital shutting him out...

...And then the vision was gone. Just a flash. Where the man held the scythe, was Maximos gun. Where the black hooded jacket covered, was the now the blood stained Maximos, looking at her, for her, with a weak smile before flipping out his pocket watch and looking at it, waiting for a sign.

976Cthulhu Wish

Everything happened so fast that Madison could barely believe that she was even breathing. One moment she was standing over a horde and than...there was nothing. There were no more zombies, there was no more apartments, and Maximos was gone. All that was left was the darkness that she had fell into so many times beforehand. Everything was quiet now. Nothing could be heard in the room around her, not even the sounds of her own breaths.

Finally, there was something, it wasn’t much. But Madison could see it, in the distance there seemed to be a rather faint light. It was the light within the darkness. And naturally, she could feel herself slowly drawing closer to it. It was something comforting, it was something beautiful. With every step she made within the shadows, she could felt lighter and safe. After spending so much time in the dark, one often forget how comforting the light was. For once, Madison was going to be in a realm of comfort. For once, Madison was going home.

She was closer! The light was practically sparkling and she could almost touch it. This was perfect! She could feel it’s rays lightly tickling her damaged skin. And yet, at this moment, all of her pain seemed to be gone. She was in utter bliss; perhaps this was what it was like to be truly happy. Perhaps, this was where she was supposed to be. But despite on how comforting and pleased she felt, something wasn’t right about this. The rabbit knew that even though this felt right, nothing came this easy. Especially with the way her life had been for the past few years. A feeling as wonderful as this must have come at some sort of price.

The question was, what exactly was this price.

Finally, Madison stopped within her footsteps and stood within the darkness just before the dawn a head of her. It was ever so comforting and smiled softly; it was almost like she was offered perfection. And that was something she wasn’t ready for that. Not yet, she had too many imperfections she had to fix.

She wasn’t ready yet.


Within the carnage, the dust slowly began to settle around Maximos and there seemed to be no sign of the rabbit anywhere. On the lower level, blood had become the new wallpaper for the floor below as both a bed and a dresser assisted with the mess. After much scanning of the area, there was definitely a sight to be seen on the ground beside the bed. Resting within the oozing blood on the floor was a frail body. Its body was completely stained with the color red as it too had gashes and wounds. The glasses that were on the brow of its face were broken as well as various limbs. What was even more obvious was the oozed covered appendages on top of its soaked hair was nothing more than soaked. Clearly, this body was what remained of Madison, the once gentle experiment.

And it was clear that she was no longer with that world.

Madison was nothing more than an addition to the pile of corpse.

Madison was dead.


Slowly, the rabbit almost seemed hesitant as she looked at the light. She was trying to figure out her choice. Finally a small voice fluttered into her head, it was nothing more than a whisper but it was enough to shatter the silence around them as a rock would to a window.

Maximos Wrote:

"...Its not so bad...The dark, I mean. And the shadows. I've spent most of my life there."

Words of wisdom.

No matter how comforting the light seemed to be, the shadows themselves even provided their own shelter. It wasn’t something she was used too, instead of being vibrant and bright, it was dark and dull. But it still had a blanket of protection. With a deep breath in, the rabbit turned her back away from the darkness and began to walk away from it.

However, despite what she would have liked. The closer one is to the light, the greater their shadow becomes. And Madison was met with something much greater than a simple shadow. Behind her was a cloaked figure, it was almost like a guide. Within his hand there was a jet black scythe and a shadow lurking over his face. They were almost familiar to her, like she had seen them before in a dream almost. He was only there for a brief moment, before he disappeared yet again into something entirely different.

Instead of the cloaked man, Maximos was standing before her. And rather than standing still, Madison reached out to try and grab his hand.

--

As Maximos spent a small moment looking at his watch he would soon notice that the small numbers on the clock were slowly beginning to start up again. There was indeed a small sign of life. It didn’t appear to be much, but it was something.

Within the pile of corpses, an arm slowly reached upwards and attempted to grab a hold of something. It was hard to say if it was in fact one of the zombies, unless if Maximos was standing right over it. However, it went up and attempted to make small movements.

Madison seemed to be attempting to reach for something. However, in her semi-conscious state it was hard to say if she was in fact even alive. The rabbit slowly opened her eyes and dropped her arm to the ground making the sound of blood underneath her splatter slightly even more. Everything was blurry, and everything within her body hurt. And it wasn’t like a gentle pain that one may experience from a needle that a doctor would give, knowing that once you experienced the moment of discomfort you will be healthier. But rather, it was as though every bone in her body was broken and then set her on fire, it was in fact the feeling of dying.

The rabbit couldn’t even speak to get the Shadow’s attention. The only thing that she could hope for was having him notice her within the pile, or that the pain would stop. And then it began, Madison coughed slightly a blood curdling sound. Each of the chest movements caused her eyes to tear up as it felt like her entire body was shaking.

It was hard to say what exactly where the damages that she managed to obtain during her tumble. But it seemed that Madison had finally pushed herself to her body’s limit. How was she going to manage to get herself out of this mess, she wasn’t entirely sure. But as long as she didn’t have to see a doctor she didn’t really care at this point.

The only thing that really mattered was the fact that she was alive.

And that only meant that she was able to finish putting together the puzzle of her past.

977Maximos

Maximos did not want to see it at first, but once he did it was all that he could see. Her body, broken and bent in a sea of dead, floating in the proverbial tide and yet all together subtracted from it. The rotting infected were a gray backdrop to the bright red stains on her face, she stood out in the crowd like the blood stood out on her snow white ears.

Maximos saw her, and he imagined her smile. He remembered her silly buck teeth. He remember her scent in the hall over the scent of blood and taste of flesh. He remembered the feel of her kindness, the strange color it turned her aura. He remembered he room, and her books, and even the sharp pang he felt for her when he exited the bathroom and she was crumpled to the floor choking that sharp shard of glass.

And then, utterly and completely he cursed himself. This was, truly and absolutely his own fault. His stupidity, his recklessness had cost the world one more precious and unique life. If he had not tried to make this "fun", if he had just dealt with the horde properly she would never have thought such a fool hardy sacrifice was necessary. It wouldnt have been. Now, as always Maximos thought very little of the foes he'd slain...but he would be forever haunted by the friends he sent to die.

The dim light of her soul faded like a dying match, shrinking in on itself until it was little more than a single burning ember. Soon it would puff out, and his cold hand would be the last thing she experience before being wisked off.

Maximos watched the counter on his pocket watch drop. 3. 2. 1. Reflexively his hand reached out, touching her cool cheek, ready to catch her spirit, but it never came. The counter had fallen to 1, and then stopped. The idea of this watch being jammed was impossible, but none the less Maximos shook it. And suddenly the counter began to start up again. 1. 2. 3. 24. 48. 60. And then the second set of digits engaged.

:00:00:00:09:42: The minute counter sped in a blur with the hours ticking away until suddenly the hour counter raced from its slow ascension into a blur, in mere moments the month timer did the same, and leaving the years to tick away. The watch was very reassessing her allotted time, until finally it came to a stop at a number far far higher than one, and at a time a very long time away from today.

Max felt a smile try to force its way to his cheeks but was so very drowned in his sadness it barely showed. Death would have been peaceful. As the light of her soul reignited and visibly sped along her body, twitching or pulsing at her injuries he realized exactly how broken she had become. The pain at seeing her pain outweighed any joy or excitement.

With a click his watch was closed and his free hand searched the inside of his jacket, finally pulling out what looked like a small tea bag. They were at a loss for warm water but it would have to do. Softly, gently, he slid the tea bag between her lips. It would taste very sweet and yet distinctly herbal. Life leaf. It would help, it would make sure as long as there was life that the wounds would heal, but it would take a while, hours even.

She reached out, life flooding her mind. Pain would be next. Max immediately grabbed her hand, using his Soul Sight to see her injuries he very very cautiously avoided them as he lift her quite easily from the wreckage and into his arms.

"I'm so, so sorry this is all my fault. I wont ask you to forgive me..." If he had just taken it seriously, if he hadnt played with someone elses life. He intended to carry Madison in his arms until such time as she could walk again. At the moment, he didnt imagine she had the health to fight this decision.

"I...we...we just need to get you someplace safe where the leaf has a chance to work...dont take that out." She was alive, but Max's face still looked as if someone had died. Like he had never known a smile. But he hadnt the time to be concerned with any of that.

A whole room did not fall without making noise, and he knew that their were more undead in Barton than what painted these walls. He had to move. Toward the door, toward the hall, toward the street, and finally toward the station where they could fortify. He would not make the same mistake twice.

978Cthulhu Wish

Madison could see him.

He was before her, clear as day. She could see his own stained body and his movements. However, the only thing she could feel was mind numbing pain. Everything hurt, and what was worse she could feel everything inside of her body. From broken limbs to large gashes, she could feel it all. There was one injury though that seemed to take the cake, with her calf a large piece of broken rebar was jammed through her boot and flesh. It was rusty, and now it was just as filthy as the rest of the places. She could feel herself wanting to scream, cry even, but it seemed that her own organs wouldn’t allow it as blood splattered blood shot from her mouth and dribbled onto her chin.

Than there was something new. Instead of the smooth metallic taste that she had, instead it was replaced with the taste of sweet nectar. With her hand tightly in his she continued to hold onto it, not tightly, but she was grasping it as she held for support. Madison had shown a great deal of growth throughout the short while they had been together in this place, but now, she had fallen back to where she had begun as she needed someone to help her carry her weight. But even by judging the strength that she was using to hold his hand, she was very weak now, very weak indeed.

Once picking her up off of the wreckage Madison almost winced. Although he may have been delicate with her body no matter how much Max would move her, there would always be some pain after a fall like that. Her body was practically limp in his arms as her head rested against check. The amount of wet blood that was dripping off her would only soak through his clothing to reveal how much this small woman was sputtering out from her head. It appeared that aside from her original gash on her skull, she had taken a few more blows than expected which only meant much more blood than expected.

Maximos Wrote:

"I'm so, so sorry this is all my fault. I wont ask you to forgive me..." If he had just taken it seriously, if he hadnt played with someone elses life. He intended to carry Madison in his arms until such time as she could walk again. At the moment, he didnt imagine she had the health to fight this decision.

"I...we...we just need to get you someplace safe where the leaf has a chance to work...dont take that out." She was alive, but Max's face still looked as if someone had died. Like he had never known a smile. But he hadnt the time to be concerned with any of that.

Than there was something.

It felt almost though it was a small amount of pressure against his fingers. If he felt long enough, it almost resembled something from the rabbit. If Max would look down he would see that Madison was giving him a sign of course. She was smiling up at him; through the pain and the suffering she still had a bit of a goofy grin. It was clear, that she in fact did not blame him. Madison only seemed to be glad that he was there with her.

However, despite how precious this moment seemed. There was a sound within the distance, almost a spine chilling sound. It was the same blood curdling sound from earlier, more of them were coming. And what was worse was since Max and the rabbit were now both covered in a very unique scent. They were drenched in the scent of freshly spilt blood, and if Madison continued to bleed out, no matter where they would go there will still be a trail. And the trail would lead the horde straight to the two of them.

Max had options; first of all he could simply leave the rabbit and make a getaway to somewhere safe. Afterall, Madison was nothing more than a carcass, slowly decaying faster and faster with the blood spluttering. It wasn’t a very heroic, but when survival was on the line, this was something that seemed like a very promising option. However, there was another choice offered too him. Instead of abandoning her, he could help her to safety. It was a much dangerous task to even consider, and probably ending in completely and utter failure. However, this was definitely much more courageous than running.

Either way, Max needed to make a decision soon, for he was running out of time.

979Maximos

To be honest, there was so much blood everywhere that Maximos couldnt tell what was his, hers, or theirs anymore. It was the very opposite of sanity. He had entirely misread what he appeared to be a broken bone protruding from her leg. As he lift her, there was a wet squelching sound and a piece of rebar tore through her leg, opting to stay with the heavier concrete slab and not the bunny.

She was hurt, and hurt badly but the memory of the timer on his pocket watch told him that she would pull through. The bleeding would stop soon enough, he just needed to carry her outside...And then he felt a squeeze.

"No Madison, you should be saving your..."That was exactly the sort of protesting that would get a person this weak killed. He looked down at her with a dry face, all pallor and sadness...and met her smile. And then what happened next was only natural, he smiled in return. It was a tiny thing, but it was real and the warmth it sent through him was just as real. The smile snowballed as these things do into a chuckle as Max reached the room door.

"Your the luckiest woman in the world, you know that right?" The Shadow said as he nimbly made his way across the living room as if Madison, spread across his arms like a knight would carry a maiden, weighted nothing at all.

"You, my dear, have two lucky rabbits feet." He even tilted her just slightly so that her feet, hanging over his right arm were higher than the rest of her. And he laughed. She had probably heard it a thousand times, but walking around the large yellow couch at the center of the room...he didnt care. "No no. Its probably best you dont laugh, I think you have some broken ri--"

And then he heard the blood curdling, piercing howl, and Maximos froze. In his arms, Madison would be able to feel his arms suddenly tense. His entire body was suddenly rigid like a statue. His coldness and pallid skin only made the image that much perfect. The humor on his face drained away, he looked down at her and for a moment the stiff humorless expression on his face returned but it was immediately overcome by a tightening of his jaw, and a slanting of his brow.

"Ms. Madison." Maximos said in a deathly serious tone. "I'm going to need to set you down for a moment."

He turned on his heels and faced the dilapidated yellow, brown, and red couch. Most of the multi-colored patches were dried patches of something utterly vile, but it would have to do. Very evenly, he set her down, laying her as flat as possible. Her super-sharp ears would hear the footsteps clamoring up the stairs and down the hall, there was no door any more but they had yet to come into view. Maximos looked Madison dead in the eyes as he slid his arms out from under her. Something in the black and white gaze was impossibly intense, as if his eyes had actual physical weight to them. "I need you stay behind me..."

There they were, at first they rushed past the doorway, then they centered back on it and began trying to rush through it all at once. This of course caused a momentary traffic jam. "No matter what."

And then they were free, gushing into the room en masse. This was not the horde they had faced earlier...this was more. The rotting corpses had not even reached the table in the center of the room but there were already too many to count. Maximos stood, his eyes glanced over hers for a moment. His black left eye was fierce and dark as night, and without warning his white right eye ignited as if it were a torch blazing inside his skull. With a flick of his wrist, something small and black flew from Maximos' left hand. And then, Snap. He was holding a jet black long sword in that very hand. His right hand balled into a fist so tight it was trembling, and as he turned to face the horde he spoke one more time. His words held none of the intensity shown in his form, and yet were spoken in the same sort of factual manner as one would speak of the sun rising, or rain falling. "I will handle this."

Was it five or six? With their speed it could have been ten, but it didnt matter. Maximos' form did not move, there was a blurry black line slashed from his left side, and then back. With one slash Madison would watch a line bisect the zombies in two, cutting through them as if they were warmed butter. With the second slash Maximos' sword came back and effortlessly swatted the blood splatter from the initial cut away before even a drop hit the couch.

Just as fast there were more, and Maximos did not move. And yet he did. His feet never left the small placement rug in front of the couch and under the living room table, but the zombies died just as easily as if he had danced through the crowd and cut them each. Before even a one reached the couch either the reaching limb or the zombie itself was diced into so many pieces that it seemed as if it had crossed some sort of invisible cheese grater protecting the rabbit for even a gory splash.

Max wielded his sword not as much men or women wield weapons on Gaia. He did not swing with bursts of great power, or explosions of mystical or magical energy. Nothing shone, new illuminated or crackled. Maximos simply swung, cut, and continued on. The battle waging as if it had been expertly choreographed. A zombie reached across the foot of the couch only to find its skull grabbed and tugged by Maximos' right, as it jerked toward Maximos its stumbling motion blocked an approaching troupe of rots, as it moved Maximos cut left to right slicing its head off effortlessly. As he completed the slash he released the sword, freeing his left hand. Before gravity could touch the sword his right hand fluidly grabbed it holding it in reverse with its blade downward, bisecting the previous troupe of zombies in a single slash right across the hips. Their legs became mostly useless, and they fell. In the same turning motion with which they were cut, Maximos' left hand reached out to the head of the couch, shoving a zombie back by his forehead. The zombie stumbled back into more zombies, his right hand immediately followed through twirling the jet black sword that it sprayed a fan of undead ichor (none hitting the couch) and flipped to a proper grip, blade forward. The sword sunk through four zombies before it reached the extension of Maximos' arm. And then with a circular slashing motion it ended the entire group, and exited its circle by removing the head of another zombie who thought he might get anywhere near the foot of the couch.

Plop. Plop. Plop.

Max bounced the head on the flat of his sword, moving it away before it could spill on the couch, and then. CRACK. He smacked the head high, and struck it with the sword like a bat. The head hit another zombie square in the chest, who then fell back on more, and then the dance continued. In on moment a zombies arm was sliced off at a jagged angle, Maximos followed the slash by impaling the zombie through the chest, it stared at the sword confused as his right hand took the severed arm and jammed the sharp bone edge into the eye of a shambling corpse coming from behind. The corpse stumbled back, buying the precious heartbeat of time necessary to grab his sword, bisect the first zombie vertically and swipe the head off the second.

Maximos never, seemed out of breath. He was never, cut, bit, scratched, or even so much as spit on. Despite the speed and grace with which his sword did change hands, he never flipped or jumped or skipped or hopped, but it was rather clear that he could have and Nocturne only knew how the zombies would fair them. If it took hours, he fought for hours. If they came for miles, then he would clean miles. The very last undead to visit the room seemed late, he ran in only to find that there was only one path with which he could walk. The entire living room was walled in by zombie corpses in very many pieces and he was alone. Not one had even fallen on the neat rug, though their blood stained it and the table.

Madison would get to see a rare treat. The zombie entered the room and shambled around the fallen bodies. As it stumbled toward Maximos, it actually began to move slower. Maximos looked the zombie square in its glazed over eyes. It moved slower. He flicked a spray of blood from his sword drawing a greenish red arch across the far wall to match countless others. The zombie paused...stopping dead in front of the small rug. It looked at Maximos, and then his sword, then Maximos, then the bodies. It looked at Madison. Maximos shook his head.

Zombies run off basest of emotions and drives. Food being the strongest. But there are other base emotions, other instincts that are stronger than food. This zombie was experiencing one that most undeads never get the chance to, and his rotted brain was confused. This instinct was called, self preservation. It said...due to the overwhelming evidence around the room that stepping forward meant death and not food. But it also said that it needed food to live. There was no food around. If it did not have food it would die. If it moved forward it would die. And so with no reason to live, that is exactly it did. It died.

"Bleck." Was the last sound it made as it suddenly slumped forward over the table and died. The zombie, had effectively been scared to death. There was silence.

Maximos said nothing. Because now, the very reason he blamed himself for Madison's injuries was more than evident. Guns...were not his specialty, they were a gun new toy, and in the face of their danger he played with his new toy and let her be hurt. He did not simply act as a Reaper should have. He held back, and she nearly died. As proven in this exact moment, Maximos, was, is and shall forever be a swordsman. And yet despite all of this, he did not have the courage to turn around and face the girl behind him. Now she would know, it was his fault. All his fault.

Instead, just to be sure Maximos impaled his sword through he coffee table and the zombie. This caused something of a splatter. A single drop sailed over his shoulder, and past it. And if Madison was looking she would notice that it was doing what no other drop had the chance to do. It was about to fall on the tip of her nose. Perfectionism, instinct, overcame reason for a moment and Maximos whipped around in a blur. With a splat, the drop landed on his finger tip. And now, as he was automatically looking at his finger in front of her nose...he was looking at her face, and then her crimson eyes.

Maximos was not spotted or splashed with blood....his entire front half was red, as were his arms up to his elbows. There was no escaping it now. He looked at Madison, all hints of a smile gone.

"I wont ask you to forgive me but, I am more sorry than words."

980Cthulhu Wish

Once Maximos set her on the couch her face filled slightly with fear, she wasn’t entirely sure if he was going to scamper off without her or if he was going to battle against the creatures himself. Either or, they both caused quite a bit of fear to stir inside her. Both of the options seemed to involve a small chance that one or both of them were going to die. She laid on the coach almost helplessly as a few more coughs left her mouth. There was almost nothing for even speech was a difficult task at the moment as her chest felt heavy and her sides almost felt like something was stabbing her insides.

And then Madison saw a sight that she had never even seen before in her life. The shadow was practically invisible as he made his moves. He was slicing and dicing through each of the corpses one by one. Sure, she had seen him with a rifle, but never had she witnessed him battle like such. However, Maximos seemed to make a good wall as he stood in front of her. She could hear screams and blood curdling cries for help. He was merciless and yet he was so graceful. It was almost inspiring to witness his death defying movements.

It felt like minutes till finally it seemed that silence yet again filled the room. And again it was finally the two of them. There was tension coming between Maximos as the feelings that he had roaming inside him. Quickly, his sword entered something on the kitchen table and Madison witnessed something fly over his shoulder. It was a small bead of what appeared to be blood, and ever so slowly it went flying towards her button like nose. Before it could even splatter on her face, a black glove shot in front of her face and like a needle, he managed to catch the blood.

At last, she was able to see him face to face. But there was practically not a face to be seen as Max was covered from head to toe with a deep shade of red that almost matched her own eye color. And yet, despite all of that, despite even the fact that the two of them were still living, he seemed very solemn.

Maximos Wrote:

"I wont ask you to forgive me but, I am more sorry than words."

Slowly, the rabbit than reached for the tea bag between her lips very slowly with shaky hands and pulled it out from between her lips. And oddly enough, Madison had a slightly different appearance than what she had looked like beforehand. Yes, Madison was very thin to begin with, mainly do to the fact that she didn’t eat very much to begin with. But, she looked quite a bit thinner than earlier. But at the same time, the blood that was pooling out of wounds had finally stopped. Perhaps it was a small price to pay in order to get better.

“Max...” Her voice was very quiet still as it was still slowly recovering, whatever was in the teabag; it was working. She was still very weak, but at least she was managing to talk. That was a step up from having her coughing blood every few moments. With her free hand, she grabbed a hold of the hand above her face. If Max attempted to turn around, he couldn’t go very far unless he decided to tug away rather forcefully. But Madison had it, and she didn’t let go as her grip was still very soft and even supportive.

“I...don’t know what you are talking about... but...” Madison tugged slightly towards her to cause him to look at her despite the fact that was probably the last thing he wanted too. But her eyes were conveying a message. Rather than being angry or even insulted, she still had her kind and sincere look to her. Despite the injuries, despite the pain, she was still looking as gentle as the first day that the two of them had met.

“What I do know is that today alone, you have save my life more than once....” She coughed a little which caused small speckles of remaining blood exit her mouth and caused her to wince rather violently. It seemed that she wasn’t entirely up to the appropriate standards. She knew that just let alone today there had been various instances where he had helped her, and changed her to something new. Something that she never dreamed that could happen.

“It...isn’t your fault..” Despite her pain, Madison knew for a fact that this wasn’t entirely his fault. It wasn’t his fault that she was on this quest, he couldn’t control her actions. He had no control on the position she was in. The only thing he had control over was the fact that he was still standing beside her, even after watching her fall apart.

He was still standing there with her.

He wasn’t afraid of the monster she had become.

“...You are hurt.” Madison frowned as she noticed the injuries on his own body slowly. It seemed that even with the attempts to help her out of this place, constantly trying to defend her. He too received various wounds, and literally those were her fault. If she hadn’t gotten herself into trouble, he wouldn’t have had this many wounds. He would have been fine. Dandy even! But he wasn’t... he was just as battered, inside and out.

Raising her arm she held up the small bag of herbs to him and looked at him very sadly. She was offering them to him. Despite the fact that he may have had minor injuries in comparison, she was giving them up for him.

“Here. Take it. You need it.” She smiled again before placing in his bloodstained hand. It was a kind gesture, but really was it kind enough. She owed him so much, and yet she had so little to offer him.

“I am sorry. Those are my fault...if I wasn’t so stupid and getting into trouble...you wouldn’t be hurt.” It seemed that Madison had turned the situation around as she too was now a guilty party.

981Maximos

“Max...” With her free hand, she grabbed a hold of the hand above her face. Maximos' reaction was automatic. He was slightly bent, and immediately moved to stand up, attempting to slide his had back with the motion as to make as natural a pull away as possible. But Madison had it, and she didn’t let go as her grip was still very soft and even supportive. He wouldnt hurt her to free himself. She had his attention but not his eyes, Maximos' eyes darted left and right across the room avoiding hers if the deep red of her eyes had some sort of magic power over his own.

“I...don’t know what you are talking about... but...” His eyes fell on stains, corpse, and for a couple seconds his entire face was hidden behind a sleeve as it attempted to scrub off the blood. Of course a blood sleeve can only do so much. His gaze was called by her simple motion. Madison tugged slightly towards her to cause him to look at her despite the fact that was probably the last thing he wanted too. But her eyes were conveying a message. Rather than being angry or even insulted, she still had her kind and sincere look to her. It was heartbreaking, how could she not know? He was silent, but his lips were pursed in a flat straight line across his face, like his lips were the seal on a ziplock back and kept words he did not want to say in check.

“What I do know is that today alone, you have save my life more than once....” She coughed a little which caused small speckles of remaining blood exit her mouth and caused her to wince rather violently. Maximos interjected at the pause, reflexively squeezing her offered hand. His tone, almost pleaded for her to understand. "I also endangered it! If I just did what you just saw, you never would have had to lure them away, I could have just--"

“It...isn’t your fault..” He fell silent. Somehow, perhaps hidden in her eyes, or tone, or simply the look on her face, something in Madison conveyed truth. She wasnt blind, she understood, but she felt this way anyway. His eyes moved slowly from hers, and to where their two hands met. A normal person would have seen Maximos dishing out wholesale death and ran away screaming.

She was still standing there with him.

She wasn’t afraid of the monster he was.

“...You are hurt.”

"I'm fine."

He said back automatically. And he was. Of course, Madison had no way of knowing, but Maximos had taken far worse than this. Even now the chunks bitten out of him had puckered full of black ooze and sealed over in a sort of makeshift scab. Cuts and scrapes from the gunfight above had bled thin black lines that sewed his wounds shut. It was called Shadow Stitching, it was a sort of make shift first aid. Of course black shadows, against deep red blood, ooze, and dried brownish black blood...was impossible to see. Maximos didnt even care about that, it wasnt her words that reached him so much as the utterly selfless tone behind them. Even if Maximos had absolutely no means of first aid, the sum total of his wounds were nothing compared to hers. And now she was reaching, so adorably for him, attempting to offer him back the life leaf tea.

“Here. Take it. You need it.” She said, and Maximos' could help the smile that crept across his face. His other hand immediately and yet delicately moved forward, sliding along his pant leg to remove excess redness. His hand found her hand first and slid outside of it, bringing it together with her other hand so that in the end Maximos was cupping both. And then, cupping both he was gently pushing them back toward her. "No, you need this more."

“I am sorry. Those are my fault...if I wasn’t so stupid and getting into trouble...you wouldn’t be hurt.” Oh. Oh it was like that was it? Now that was a sneaky trick. A dirty trick! And he hadnt seen it coming. Not many could be say they had subverted a Reaper so effectively. Maximos' smile rolled into a laugh and a shake of his head and he knelt down beside the couch. If she would let him, he would slide his hands from hers, but the look on his face said he wasnt breaking away like he might have earlier. His hands would only raise up in front of him in the universal symbol for surrender.

"Alright, alright, I concede! I see what your doing. I wont blame myself if you dont in turn blame yourself. And from this moment forth we can both be more careful." It was such a sweet, pretty scene...amongst countless mangled and mutilated corpses stacked ceiling high, in the middle of a zombie infested city, covered in blood and rot and a thousand other zombie bits it was impossible to identify...very touching.

982Cthulhu Wish

As soon as the rabbit heard his own laughter begin, she too began to giggle. It seemed that despite what that situation was, the two of them had something to share. And that was the blame. However, Madison cut her laughter short as she felt a sharp pain in the side of her chest. She practically looked as though she was going to scream as her body contorted slightly.

But despite how much pain she was in, Madison knew that this was no time to take a coffee break. Slowly, she grabbed a hold of the top edge of the blood stained yellow couch and pulled herself up. She constantly appeared as though she was in pain, but she continued to move as though nothing was entirely wrong. Even if the Shadow attempted to force her to lay back down, she would refuse. She was constantly trying to push her body to the limit. And it seemed that it was working, only slightly though.

“Time to get moving...I’ve...wasted too much time already.” She was sitting upright now, constantly clenching the cushions for support. It didn’t look very comfortable where she was sitting. But she had her upper torso upwards as her legs continued to rest on the cushions before her. Bending her left leg up she placed her head on her kneecap in order to provide some support. She was taking a lot longer than one would expect to move off the couch; however she was in a great deal of pain, so movement was proving to be difficult.

For that moment that she was resting on the couch sitting up, the rabbit began to think. Before she had fallen in the darkness again...Madison remembered a slight conversation they had. And the only reason she remembered it would have been because it was very significant to her. Despite everything that Madison had gone through, it seemed that this man, her friend, had answers. And those answers would only provide some clues to the bigger questions that had been brewing within her mind.

“Max... why did you call me Alice before?”” She turned her head slightly again to see him at eye to eye level as he was still crouched down beside her. Her soft pale face was very gentle as she looked at him while looking at the man before her. But at the same time, there was only the face that belonged to a very lost and confused individual.

As she continued to look at him she turned her body slightly to allow her own two feet to move off the cushions and dangle onto the floor. The large rebar piece continued to hang out of her calf and drip some blood onto the ground creating a new added puddle on floor panels below them. But she choose to ignore it, she was ignore them pain and everything that came to mind. She was determined, and he was another starting point for her elaborate game of connect the dots.

“Please, don’t lie to me either...I just...want the truth. I am tired of people lying to me...” Madison almost looked slightly defeated as she spoke these words. If there was another thing that she would give her whole being to tend too, it would be an honest answer. For some reason, everyone she had known seemed to enjoy sharing nothing but lies to her. From having GUARDIAN keep many secrets from her to having her own elf tell her that he would see her soon. It seemed that everything she even knew about herself was nothing but a lie.

Her entire life...

An empty lie.

For once, the only thing she wanted was a small element of truth.

Was that so much to ask?

983Maximos

Perhaps it was the ability to see the soul that gave a hint toward her motivations. Perhaps its was the way she pushed herself even beyond what stubbornness would dictate. Perhaps, he simply guessed at how he might reaction in her position and understood. But either way, Maximos did not even try to stop her. He cocked an eyebrow, but then he leaned backwards and sat on the table behind him, beside the impaled zombie, and leaning against the flat of his sword.

“Time to get moving...I’ve...wasted too much time already.”

"I see."

Was all Maximos said, and then with a shove of his legs he slid the table back along the carpet so that Madison had a foot of extra room to move. Being so close was only going to make an already difficult thing even more difficult. In the meantime he reached under the table like a true magician and with a flick of his wrist created a jet black cloth which he began using to wipe off his face. And no matter how long she took, Madison was learning and proving that against the consequences of her own actions, she could still stand on her feet without leaning or running to anyone else. Maximos saw that, and so he never looked impatient or upset. He just looked. His mismatched eyes gave away nothing of the sentiments or thoughts behind them, and yet it was clear he was thinking.

“Max..." His navy blue eyebrows raised and his head moved quizzically to the side.

"Why did you call me Alice before?” Initially he frowned, but then his lips moved straightened into a flat line. Her soft pale face was very gentle as she looked at him while looking at the man before her. But at the same time, there was only the face that belonged to a very lost and confused individual, and Maximos could not bring himself to add to that confusion.

She was determined. He had to give her that, she wasnt even letting her injuries slow her hungering quest for information. It was respectable, but Madison did not know the dangerous waters she tread in, and Maximos was taking a moment to figure out how to sate her, without signing her death warrant.

“Please, don’t lie to me either...I just...want the truth. I am tired of people lying to me...” Madison almost looked slightly defeated as she spoke these words. Maximos' response was immediate, so quick in coming that it showed absolutely no doubt in the statement. Which meant no attempts to conceal, which meant no lie.

"I have never lied to you." Maximos said, his mismatched eyes focused on hers and for an instant, all the levity in his face was gone. This was not an insulted or angry face, just a serious one. A very serious one.

"I have with held information that it is not my place to share. It is a required practice in my line of work. Saying nothing, and misleading are two very different concepts. You'll need to understand that if you are to continue this line of questioning. As there are questions I can not answer, even though I may know the answer. And if we are to trust each other you must understand that this is not a kind of deception, but an adherence to my duty." Maximos leaned back slowly, never breaking eye contact, never losing the seriousness painting his face. Madison was a woman, not a child, and he would treat her as such, especially in this regard. As his back pressed against the flat of his sword fully, his hands fell to his lap.

"The question you've just asked me, is one that I can answer only because you would have found the answer soon enough either way. However...if you continue you as you are now, you will never find said answers, and my ability to answer your query is lost. So I must provide a proposition." Maximos paused to make sure the young rabbit woman understood. It was very important that she understood, or things would become very unpleasant for the two of them.

"You may want to stand and walk on your own, you may even want more than anything to cross the streets against all odds into that police station but...in your current condition you likely will not even make it across the street. Place the tea back in your mouth, allow me to remove that from your leg and patch you some, and then give yourself the time it takes to heal, and even sleep, and I will tell you what you want to know." His eyes dropped to her leg, and then back to hers, "The information you're looking for has been there for years, it will still be there in a few hours."

And then he extended his right hand and very formally said. "Do we have a deal?"

984Cthulhu Wish

Now there was something that Madison did not know. In fact, there was a great deal of things the rabbit didn’t know about this man from his origins to what he did in his spare time. Thus when he began to speak about his duties and her head slightly tilted to the side with a cocked eyebrow. What on Gaia could this man be talking about?

And then he made her an offer.

It wasn’t one that she really wanted to hear though; she was so close that she didn’t know if she wanted to take a break. There wasn’t any time for a few hours to go at rest. Madison was very late, she had been late for the past twenty years of her life, it was time for her to finally make her debut. She sat for a moment, thinking about his offer while staring at his hand that was extended to her. And as much as she didn’t want to believe it; he was right.

“...Do I have to sleep?” She sounded almost like a child as she required the information of needing to fall asleep. The blood tainted eyes moved up from his blood splattered hand and to his face. Despite on how tempting the offer seemed, she was still trying to avoid it as much as possible. Madison knew if she fell asleep, that’s where the monsters would get her. At least if she was awake, she knew that she was in the arms of safety.

“And...what happens if more of those things show up.” The rabbit pointed behind him to the pile of corpses that surrounded the room. The outer city of Barton was rather huge; it was hard to say if they managed to slaughter the remaining. But there was still the opportunity for more of them to spring out, and for all she knew he could need her help! Despite her debate as though she were a small child arguing with their parents to not go to bed, her body seemed to suggest otherwise. It seemed however, no matter how much growth Max had witnessed, she still managed to be able to sink down to her own childlike behaviours that she had before.

The large bags under her eyes only seemed to show Maximos the truth that she only seemed to be ignoring. She was exhausted. And with the amount of blood that she lost it was easy to see that if Madison simply lay on the couch long enough she would pass out. It was simply the matter of trying to get her to rest that was the difficult part. She was simply anxious to continue the next chapter of her life. She was ready to rush forward! Even if it meant going on piggy back!

It must have been something those rabbit genes of hers.

“And...what if it isn’t there? What happens if it is finally tired of waiting around for me...” Lightly, she reached down and grabbed a hold of the side of the bar in her leg as though to examine the damage to herself. It seemed that even if she had some of her strength back, the bar wouldn’t be getting very far with a bar in her leg. It was uncomfortable, and it also wasn’t very stylish to go along with her newly altered attire.

Madison was indeed proving to be a very stubborn at the moment. However, as much as she did in fact protest... she finally caved.

“...can you at least get this out first?” Madison held up her foot towards him and attempted to wiggle her toes. Unfortunately it seemed that the toe wiggling option wasn’t in order as the bar seemed to have punctured various nerves. This may prove far more difficult to tend than both Max and Madison would have expected.

985Maximos

“...Do I have to sleep?” She really was still very young. It would a trait that would save her and cause her alot of pain along the way. The world was not kind to children, and yet the world was softer through the eyes of a child. Maximos' only response was to keep his right hand extended, and look her square in the eyes, his brow slanting slightly. It wasnt an angry or annoyed reaction, but just a silent way of saying, "You know better."

“And...what happens if more of those things show up.” She said. Maximos' hand never fell. This was still a proposal. In his mind she was filling out her side of the deal.

"I will handle them as well. I believe I've proved ability to do so." The large bags spoke louder than her excitement ever could. Maximos knew she was drained. She was tired, she was on her very last legs. She had not eaten and healing at an advanced rate was very strenuous work. Just a little push and she would be out cold.

“And...what if it isn’t there? What happens if it is finally tired of waiting around for me...” Lightly, she reached down and grabbed a hold of the side of the bar in her leg as though to examine the damage to herself. Maximos' eyes never broke from hers, his hand still stood extended waiting for her to openly accept or deny the offer. This was, after all, very serious business. Whether or not she understood it, his duty was always a matter of life and death. And then...

“...can you at least get this out first?” There was a foot extended out toward him, just beside his hand. An eyebrow cocked, Maximos licked his pale lips. He looked at the foot, and the bar, and then back at Madison. She must have been more tired than he imagined as she as repeating exactly what he said to her back at him now. Just incase she had become foggy about the terms of the deal, Maximos decided to repeat them. Exactly. Word for word. Like a machine. There was probably a good reason why he did not have children. He looked Madison dead in the eyes again, and said with a tone bearing no humor but the gravity of the situation.

"Place the tea back in your mouth, allow me to remove that from your leg and patch you up some, and then give yourself the time it takes to heal, and even sleep, and I will tell you what you want to know." His eyes moved to her leg, and then back to hers,

"The information you're looking for has been there for years, it will still be there in a few hours. It survived a zombie invasion, it will survive your nap." And then he extended his right hand again and very formally said. "Do we have a deal?"

986Cthulhu Wish

If looks could kill... the one that Max gave her was the one to do it. Madison slowly slunk down into the sofa slightly. Despite her best efforts to argue, it seemed that the man had figured everything out. As she felt her body resting against the cushions, she could slowly feel her eyes begin to droop, even with the repeated words. Despite the smell and the stains from unimaginable results, it was still very comfy, and for a weakened body, it almost seemed perfect.

Opening her eyes again, she sat up! Drifting asleep was terribly rude to do when someone is talking. As she looked over, she quickly witnessed that his hand was still extended to her as well as her own foot. Instead of having the effort of countinuing to move, she simply moved her ankle towards his hand as though she was using her arm to complete the bargain. It wasn’t as formal as one would probably have hoped for, but it was still an attempt to complete things.

“Deal.” Her own leg slowly moved as though it was an arm, she began to move it as best as she could up and down as though to shake body parts with him. As she did this, the woman moved the small bag that she had been clenching onto within her hand to her mouth and stopped. The color of the bag was a slightly different color now; it seemed that while she was holding onto it some of the blood that was on her hand soaked through into the leaves. However, from the angle that Maximos was looking at her, he probably couldn’t see what she was examining and figured that she was looking at her hand for a moment.

“I’m sorry...” Her eyes moved up to his face following by her own free hand. Sadly, she held it up by the small string that held it shut and showed it to her friend. It wasn’t very pretty looking anymore, nor did it look very delicious or even healthy. Small wet beads dripped down and landed on her knee making a small splat.

“But...I think I need a new one.”

987Maximos

That was strange.

The moment Madison accepted the deal any sort of malice or seriousness on Maximos' face simply melted away and left a smiling grinning man. She offered a foot instead of a hand and this could have been considered an offense, or even an annoyance, but the Shadow seemed all too ready to accept. Infact, before her foot could reach his hand he even made the gesture more endearing by removing the bloody leather glove from his large hand and laying it on his lap. Beneath the glove his hand was bandaged, but the bandages stopped at his palm and never reached his fingers.

Very gently he took her leg. And when the shake was done, Maximos was even kind enough to lay the leg in his lap, and automatically begin rolling up her pant so as to get a better look at the rebar. This required tearing a piece of the pant leg, but that was a necessary cost.

Madison would immediately notice the stark contrast between Maximos' two hands. Where his left hand touched her, wearing a fingerless black leather glove, his fingers were warm and soft. Where his right hand touched her, his fingers were icy cold and hard, as if his skin were just a cheap them layer laid over frigid bone. He tilted his leg slightly one way, and then slightly the other. His left hand did the tilting because for his reason once his right hand made contact with her bare pale skin...it didnt really break said contact for any reason.

“I’m sorry...” She said so very apologetically, and Maximos looked up and met her gaze. He was still grinning, from ear to ear, blood stained cheek to cheek. He looked her right in the eyes, and then looked at the teabag. For some reason his right eye seemed just the faintest bit lighter than before. Farther from gray and closer to white.

“But...I think I need a new one.” Maximos chuckled a bit as if this were a joke a tad funnier than it was meant to be and then he responded.

"Dont worry about that, just listen." He said, and with his left he took the tea bag and tossed it over his shoulder. It didnt matter that neither life leaf, or life leaf tea could ever infected. Or that her blood would be worked back into her system naturally and freshened. He could probably have explained that, but he didnt bother. And then placed his hand softly on the rebar bar. He had really expected this bar would have come out when he lifted her and stood with the concrete, but it was particularly stubborn.

"I called you Alice earlier because..." His left hand slowly, but definitely tightened on the rebar bar. His right hand secured her leg.

And when he finally had her attention, he answered her, but she would never hear it. How tired was the bunny? Groggy and drowsy already? He could plainly see exactly how much energy was left in the small woman. It was part of his job really. It was something he had to know...it was also part of finding proper prey. Another part of finding prey is eating prey. In this case, eating meant abusing his right arm, which in roughly 2.5 seconds could knock out a raging bull...and thusly could in less than half a heartbeat render a bunny unconscious. It was a hair trigger he was ready to pull should she have even think to pull her leg free before this exact moment.

She was not dead, or dying, but definitely nearly comatose...so very asleep that she wouldnt even feel the bar twist and jerk free from her leg. And just in case she had some more random spikes of liveliness Maximos' right arm stood on her leg until the bar was gone, quelling the attempts to wake. Then, he lay her sideways back on the couch lengthwise, and reached in his pocket procuring another teabag and slipping it in her mouth, under her tongue so that it could not be swallowed accidentally.

"Goodnight Madison."

---- Several Hours Later ----

Madison would awake several hours later, when her body manually recovered the energy Maximos had stolen and healed itself to the point that it could infact wake up. Whether or not this time was adjusted via Maximos draining more energy so she could heal for longer...there was no way of knowing. But, it was safe to say Maximos never violated the terms of their deal.

Being a Paladin of the Lord of All Nightmares had its perks. As Maximos promised, the night (or rather day) would go good, Madison would not experience any bad dreams to disturb her rest, be they from her own mind or from outside of it.

By the time she did wake, a few things would announce themselves first. Immediately she would notice that the room smelled like old books and tea, instead of rot. With her first motions she would notice bandages on her feet and hands, and face, and that none of those wounds ached. Whenever she opened her eyes she would notice Maximos sitting on the couch across from her, opposite the table, as if only minutes had passed. Only now the Shadow was squeaky clean, as was she. One of his legs was folded over the other, and a book was open in his lap. The apartment they were in looked to be almost completely renovated. Looking at this place it was if the invasion had never occurred. Moonlight poured in easily through the window and reflected off of every remotely shiny surface. Not a single corpse remained, not a single blood stain. A voice that was old, and calming, and wise but belonged to neither Madison nor Maximos said...

"Will the Master be requiring anything else?" To which Maximos looked up from his book smiling and responded.

"No Walter, thank you." Before the bunny could look around the room to find him, the other man was gone. However, she would find that the table between Maximos had been stocked. It was absolutely covered from one end to the other with food, enough to feed several people. About now she might notice she was hungrier than she had even been in her life before. Ever. The beast in her belly was howling like some sort of hound deep in the deepest pit of hell. Maximos was looking at her now, smiling devilishly.

"How did you sleep? I hope you dont mind Walter took the liberty to freshen and repair your clothes, while you were in them." At which point he looked at the table and then back at her and added. "Hungry?"

988Cthulhu Wish

The frown slowly melted off his face and was replaced with a simple smile. It was kinda goofy, but deep inside it felt nice to know that someone cared about her. And her own well being. Her eyes widened as she witnessed the tea bag fly over his shoulder and into the pile behind them. However, before she could even get an answer the man was on the roll.

Maximos Wrote:

"Dont worry about that, just listen."

Her damaged ears slightly perked up as though to listen while she rested against the oh so comfy cushions. It was story time, and Maximos was the narrating the story now. And this was the part where she needed to shut up and listen. As he spoke, he constantly continued to examine her injury by the use of his two hands. She could feel the two different temperatures against her own skin slightly, which only caused her to flinch for a moment as she continued to look at him excitedly.

Maximos Wrote:

"I called you Alice earlier because..." His left hand slowly, but definitely tightened on the rebar bar. His right hand secured her leg.

The Climax was ever so close. In a moment, Madison was going to know everything. Or at least she would hear the parts about that he knew about her. Perhaps his words would be able to point her in the right dire-

Instantly, it seemed Madison fell into a new state. Her body went limp as her eyes fell shut. It seemed that the rabbit had fallen into what was a slight coma. Now whether or not the man with his toothfilled grin had something to do with it was definitely beyond her. But what had happened than was simple, she had finally fallen asleep. When the last time she had a decent night’s rest was unknown, it seemed that this was something that was well deserved. Her body practically tumbled to the side and slumped down onto the couch. Whether or not it was graceful was another question entirely, but she was definitely out.

There were now monsters this time. No zombies, no tricks, no creepy small children who often provided advice. This time around, she was completely in utter bliss. It was almost as though she were sleeping on a cloud where the smells of death and disease and transformed into the small of freshly made carrot cake and a cup of tea. Everything just seemed so peaceful in this world; it seemed unnatural. However, even though it was nice. All good things eventually come to an end...

Jumping off of the clouds she had been resting on Madison appeared to have a black umbrella and began to float down to earth very carefully. As she fell, slowly the rabbit began to pick stars out of the dark sky and place them within her pockets of her red coat. Off key like, the rabbit sang to herself ever so quietly...

I'm just a little black rain cloud, hovering under the carrot tree

I'm only a little black rain cloud, pay no attention to little me...

Slowly, she could see her body below her. Fully asleep on the couch below, in the same little apartment that they were in beforehand.

~

Madison slowly opened her eyes and awoke from her slumber. Nothing seemed to be causing her pain anymore. But rather instead, everything seemed almost as though that it was a dream like state. Nothing seemed to be absolutely right as there was a constant smell of lemon and sanitizer in the air. It even appeared that she herself was clean as well as the couch she was resting on. Even her own appearance was different as from head to toe it seemed that she was covered in bandages as well as having newly repaired clothing.

Sitting up, she held her head slightly and looked around the room. She could have sworn that there was a pile of bodies around them beforehand as well as rubble. Stopping, she finally noticed where Max was sitting ever so casually with his book and tea. From behind her there was another voice within the room that nearly caused her to jump out of her skin, at first she thought it was another one of those horrible undead creatures. But then she could relax as she remembered one minor detail about those creatures she had battled...

Zombies didn’t speak in full sentences.

Maximos Wrote:

"How did you sleep? I hope you dont mind Walter took the liberty to freshen and repair your clothes, while you were in them." At which point he looked at the table and then back at her and added. "Hungry?"

“I slept really well...” That was definitely the truth considering that she no longer looked as though she ingested the plague. She looked slightly more healthier, except the minor fact that due to her own personal healing processes she looked as though she was roughly somewhere between ten or twenty pounds lighter, which really only made her look even more unhealthy than she normally was. But at least she looked awake and alert... just thinner and covered with multiple bandages. Madison took a look down at her clothing to see that they were indeed patched up. Although she didn’t have her red jacket anymore, her tank top and skirt (cause Madi had never owned a pair of pants in her life) where both cleaned up and stitched up as good as new.

Before answering or asking anymore questions, Madison stared at the table before her. There was a feast fit for a king, with multiple tasty delicious courses of food all slapped down in one. She didn’t even think she could dig into her own mannerisms at the moment to say please or thank you, as the gaping hole which was known as her hunger was taking a toll on her. And she practically dove into the food. Picking and choosing on what she wanted to eat first. However, naturally she still managed to attempt to have proper table manners. Although, she was never really taught what was right to do. Madison still thought it was best to use a knife and fork at the dinner table.

“My Goodness! This looks amazing! Thank you...but...Who is Walter?” Madison had her mouth food of what appeared to by some leafy greens in her mouth as she than swallowed. She had never met anyone by the name of Walter before, nor did she expect that Max knew anyone by that name. But then again, she didn’t know anyone in Max’s personal life other than himself and the time he enjoyed spending in shadows. In fact, it was than Madison realized that she didn’t know very much about the man that was sitting before her. Nor did he not known very much about her, he knew something, but he didn’t know anything like her birthday or anything like that. In reality, the two of them were nothing more than strangers who were now sitting across from one another at a table.

“HowlongwasIasleepfor?Whydidn’tyoufinishtherestofthedealyouhad? whatarethesetheytastesogood! Canwegotothepolicestationyet? WhydidyoucallmeAlice? Didmorezombiesshowupandassaultyou? Pleasepassthecarrots.” Now that she was conscious and awake, she had many questions to ask him. And surprisingly enough, her small statement managed to fit in between one bite. It was practically a blur, and barely audible even without food in her mouth. But it was another trait she had managed to obtain with her genetic alterations.

“...Are you going to have any?” Madison stopped eating for a moment, despite how hungry she was herself. She had never seen him eat really, and since this was most likely his food, she was going to try and save some for him. She was used to skipping out on various meals in a day, so a little starvation wouldn’t hurt anyone. And besides, if this was his food, she had no way to pay him back as Madison practically lived in the poor house.

However, as much as she DIDN’T want to continue, she didn’t seem to stop munching on the steaming food before her. Constantly she would finish her plate and only reach over to grab some more out of the dishes that they were resting in. She was eating as though this were her last meal, and she wasn’t going to stop, the hunger in her stomach only seemed to grow as she fuelled the fire.

And yet, Max only seemed to grin at her.

For some reason, the rabbit was very entertaining to watch.

989Maximos

“I slept really well...” This seemed to only make Maximos' smile stretch into a wider grin. It was a grin slightly reminiscent of the grin he wore before she fell asleep. His left hand moved across to his right and rubbed his cheek idly. She was thin, but then again he expected that...thus the food provisions.

In all honestly, he had expected less and that was not an insult on the rabbits culture. He knew first hand the effects of life leaf, most people exited their healing several pounds lighter and absolutely starving. He had half expected her to quite literally dive into the food, and end up wearing an equal or greater portion to that which she actually ate.

Salad first, natural. Every dish it seemed was laced with carrots in one way or another. Carrot cake. Carrot juice. Carrot pie. Carrot was chopped into bits and sprinkled on a salad. Carrots were placed in beef stew. Carrots were pureed and mingled in with shredded cheese. Carrots. Carrots. Carrots. But along side the orange spike vegetables other things were slipped into her food.

Calories. Madison had lost alot of weight. Vegetables alone cannot give the protein required to make up lost muscle or skin. Leafy greens did not rebuild bone. Carrots could did not give her fresh blood. Meat was on the table. It came in juicy steaks, roast chickens, steaming fresh fish, and even a few meats not normally found on the dinner plate in an attempt at confusing her into blindly eating that which smelled delicious even if not recognizable. Among these were frog legs, lizard tail, and several like rare delicacies. Maximos considered asking Walter to fry a spider or two...but Maximos never liked spiders and decided against it. Instead, some good old fashioned bacon and eggs were added, and every salad had its fair helping of bacon bits. Not to be confused with the sort that comes in a can, these were actual broken bits of freshly fried prime cut bacon. Madison did not need fat persay, but she needed meat or by the time she tried to stand up she would find herself to light headed to do anything other than fall back down, much less find herself.

“My Goodness! This looks amazing! Thank you...but...Who is Walter?” The question did not surprise Maximos as much as it perhaps should have. He simply under-estimated when exactly she would wake up. He gave her a bright smile, a silent "your welcome", not sure if she would hear the actual words over her eating. And then softly added.

"That, dear, is for later." Madison's first question appeared to be little more than a stopper in a drain and once it was out, the others poured out behind it like water gushing from a released hose. She spoke so fast, and while eating that it seemed utterly impossible for anyone to honestly have understood a word she said. When she finally paused, Maximos held no misconceptions that the outpouring of inquiries was anywhere near over. His smiling face showed absolutely no sign as to whether or not he had actually heard her, or simply smiled kindly and bewildered through the verbal assault.

And then he leaned forward and passed her the carrots.

“...Are you going to have any?” Maximos chuckled and waved his right hand. He half considered telling her he already had eaten. As creepy as it may sound, he could still feel her in him. Souls were like caffeine, they kept you fed and active and temporarily removed your need for other sustenance. Madison, however, was like cocaine. She provided all the buzz of a soul, but laced with a hyper streak a mile and a half wide. Maybe two. Maximos did not want to admit that a good portion of the cleaning done in this small house was done by him, at his behest, so as to work off the rush. But beside that, he also had a three whole steaks and so he said.

"No no, I already ate. This was prepared especially for you. It was not part of the deal, but I would consider it a very big favor to me, if you ate it anyway." She was eating as though this were her last meal. The irony was rich considering this was what was saving her from being a last meal. And she wasn’t going to stop, the hunger in her stomach only seemed to grow as she fueled the fire.

And yet, Max only seemed to grin at her.

For some reason, the rabbit was very entertaining to watch.

Max wouldnt dream of interrupting, he took occasional glances at his book but made no mention of time. Sometimes, one simply has to appreciate the little things.

990Cthulhu Wish

Many of the foods on the table nearly caused Madison to go into what appeared to be utter awe. Half of the meals she had never seen before in her life. There was naturally salad that she had many a times, as well as carrots. But her eyes fell curiously as she witnessed what appeared to be some sort of brown substance. Following that there appeared to be a carcass of some sort with light brown skin on the outermost layer. It seemed that Madison had never eaten meat before in her life, nor had she ever seen what appeared to be whatever it was on the table. Cautiously, reaching over the table she poked the brown like substance expecting it to move or something with her fork. Instead, red liquid oozed out of its newly formed wounds.

Her poking seemed to quickly be interrupted as a plate of carrots floated her way by the man’s pale hands. With her own bandaged she happily accepted the dish and gave him a quick nod as though to indicate some form of mannerisms. Quickly, she plopped about three steamed carrots onto her black dish that was accented with purple design and placed them along them beside her. It seemed to slightly be the only food that was trustworthy at the moment. And then her focus began to look around to examine what the mysterious white things were with white circles. They looked very strange since they had almost a gelatine look to them as they rested against the brown strips. With the tip of her fork she lightly poked the yellow center curiously.

Maximos Wrote:

"No no, I already ate. This was prepared especially for you. It was not part of the deal, but I would consider it a very big favor to me, if you ate it anyway."

STAB.

As soon as Max spoke it seemed that her fork went right through what was once the delicate gelatine cover and created a rather large hole with her new found weapon. Instanly, a yellow blood like substance poured out onto the plate and began to decorate both her fork and the other surrounding the objects. The joy on her face quickly wiped off as she witnessed the item she had just attacked suffer its injury.

“...Oops.”

Madison laughed slightly as she looked up timidly from the edge of her own glasses. It seemed that the glass was still broken within the frame, but she was still able to still use them quite fine. A small smile formed on her face as she than began to pull more food towards her. However, it seemed that she was still sticking with the vegetable variety for the moment.

Shovelling the food into her mouth, Madison didn’t seem to mind that her lady-like qualities went out the window at the moment. As she quietly placed various vegetables into her mouth, she only reached over to try and grab a hold of more. Shovelling down and eating only to have her stomach demand more.

Finally, with much courage she grabbed speared one of the brown rectangle hunks with her fork. Almost instantly, she pulled it over to her plate to not allow the juices to drip on the table. Once there, she blinked and poked it yet again. It was much too big to simply place into her mouth, but there was no other way to do it. Sure, she had a knife, but Madison was a vegetarian and often knives were never quite really required for eating meals. With the fork placed on the prongs of her fork she lifted it up and chomped down against the strange texture. It was almost as though she were eating rubber as she attempted to rip it apart with her teeth. Unlike most vegetables however, her teeth seemed to have quite a bit of trouble managing to separate the chunks. Pulling with the fork and with her mouth, her chair rocked a little.

Riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip.

As the meat managed to separate a part, her chair went flying backwards. The small woman flipped over in her chair and landed on the ground. Once making contact with the tiled floor, she began to laugh rather instinctively. She didn’t seem to care that even with her earlier head injury that she had from when she fell through the building the first time that she could have possibly caused her wound to reopen on the back of her skull.

“I’m okay! Really! I am!” Rolling to the side she sat up on the ground with the piece hanging from the front of her bucked teeth and having her fork within her hand. Sitting on the ground still, she swallowed the mysterious piece of leather and stood to her feet. Once standing, she moved the chair so that it returned back to the upright position. She was so happy that she didn’t have any pain left from earlier.

It was a strange taste. She couldn’t really describe it for it was nothing like the vegetables that she loved. However, instead of giving her the pleasant sensation as one may have. Her stomach turned almost, it seemed that beef wasn’t exactly the lightest meats for her to try for the first time. Sitting down slowly, she held her stomach. It wasn’t a very pleasant feeling considering that she was very delicate still. After the moment passing, she smiled and continued to refill her plate. Her hunger didn’t seem to die down. It only thrived for more, which was something that she was satisfying.

991Maximos

Why was this so amusing? There really was no explanation for it but once Madison's hunger degraded from randomly picking at things and scarfing down throat fulls to steadily inspecting the spread, the act became infinitely interesting. He felt a bit like the individuals who write books about the behavioral patterns of animals. They had to sit for hours and observe and to the common onlooker that must seem so very boring but this...this wonderful. There was an amused smile split straight across Maximos' face which was made uneven by his very strenuous efforts not to break into an all out laugh. And then...

STAB.

The poor egg. It was quite dead now. There was nothing unusual about that, but when Maximos saw the surprised look on Madison's face he immediately donned an almost saddened face.

"Oh no. You killed it." He said with a theatric frown.

“...Oops.”

"Now you must eat it or else it will haunt you for days." He added solemnly, he even nodded in his most grim nod and made sure to look Madison straight in the eyes so she would see how serious he was trying to be. Her nervous laugh and timid smile were all he needed to know the attempt was a job well done. And then hunger overtook concern and Madison was back at it again.

Max looked back down at his book solely to give the appearance of reading and then looked back at her. Shoveling, stuffing, scarfing. Maximos could fix the walls, but the manners in this place were a mess. And then came the moment of truth, after her precarious inspection earlier the bunny had moved to the beef. A part of the Shadow felt bad for putting her through an experiment like this, but he simply had to know. Rabbit genes. Human body. But Madison poked the steak like she had never eaten, or even seen beef before. And then completely ignoring her knife she bit it. And all at once Maximos saw his folly.

Rabbit genes. Human body. Herbivore. Omnivore....with herbivore teeth. Biting through cow flank with dulled chompers was...probably near impossible. And yet, when he was about to give up on the attempt, Madison was not. She was putting alot of earnest effort into this bite, and eventually something had to...

Riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip.

As the meat managed to separate a part, her chair went flying backwards. The small woman flipped over in her chair and landed on the ground. At which point Maximos lost all semblance of control over himself and broke into long, hard, belly laughs. His arms even moved across his stomach and he laughed, and laughed, and then laughed some more to the point that it almost made him tear up. This might have been rude, if not for the fact that young Madison was laughing as well. The humor was about simmer off and then, exactly like a bunny popping out of the grass, Madison popped up.

“I’m okay! Really! I am!” This...only made Maximos start laughing again. Not a mocking laugh, never that, but just a lighthearted and well humored laugh. Probably the first this cursed and dead land had heard in quite some time.

The laughter faded off when sitting down slowly, she held her stomach. The bunny did not seem to be enjoy herself. Her reaction was so fast it verged on the allergic. After the moment passing, she smiled and continued to refill her plate. Her hunger didn’t seem to die down. Maximos moved to slide what remaining beef there was on his plate over to himself and then said.

"Well, maybe I am a bit peckish." Waste not, want not. There was suddenly a fork and knife in his hands. "By the way, what do you think of your new coat?"

Maximos pointed to a coat rack near the apartment door. It held a brand new, scarlet red coat just like Madison's except that sported a few more pockets and seemed to be a bit thicker. Gesturing like so, the Shadow grinned and waited for a reaction.

992Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked absolutely horrified as the man whispered his found words in regard to the death of an egg. Within seconds she practically shoved it down her throat along with a few more things. It was hard to believe that she was still even managing to breathe with the amount of food that she was engulfing. It was as though she was breathing the food she was eating.

She was practically comical in every way. From the way she reacted to the various foods to even just the own personal experiments she was performing by sniffing and prodding various things. As she heard the man laugh she slowly looked up and peered over the edge of her glasses as a small piece of lettuce quietly hung from her lips before she decided to dive into the meat and landing on her back as the way she did.

Maximos Wrote:

"Well, maybe I am a bit peckish." Waste not, want not. There was suddenly a fork and knife in his hands..

The rabbit smiled as she witnessed the man dig in for himself! Now she felt less guilty on indulging on so much delicious food. And there only seemed to be more that she never even got to before! She had to give her compliments to the chef at some point. But for now, there was a requirement of more eating. Reaching over, she pulled her glass to her lips and took a sip of the mysterious beverage that she hadn’t even touched, and she managed to discover the wonderful taste of carrot juice.

Maximos Wrote:

"[ color=darkred]By the way, what do you think of your new coat?[/color]"

Maximos pointed to a coat rack near the apartment door. It held a brand new, scarlet red coat just like Madison's except that sported a few more pockets and seemed to be a bit thicker. Gesturing like so, the Shadow grinned and waited for a reaction.

Now Madison’s eyes followed the extended hand over towards what appeared to be a lovely coat. Her eyes only widened as she bore witness to the fabric. Almost as an excited child at Christmas, the woman stood to her feet and attempted to walk over. She didn’t care that she was hungry still, she just HAD to take a look at the item.

“Oh...my goodness.” Reaching over to the coat, the woman examined the arms and the material ever so closely. She had no words, but her face said it all. She looked overjoyed and absolutely amazed, Madison had never received many gifts it seemed, thus her gratitude wasn’t quite there as one many would have by even providing a thank you. She even tried it on quickly to discover that everything seemed to fit her just right. Quickly, she twirled slightly to allow allowing a 360 degree look.

Finally, her spinning came to a stop and she looked up to where Maximos had been enjoying his steak. Her eyes almost looked as though they were going to leak yet again from the amount of gratitude she had. And yet, despite that, she looked almost confused. She slowly pulled the jacket off of her body and held it between her ever so pale hands, slowly she looked at it and back at the table of food. She may have been still quite hungry, but she wasn’t moving back. Not quite yet...

“Why...are you doing this?” It was an innocent question, one that probably wasn’t the best to be asking. But she seemed rather confused. Madison didn’t seem to quite understand the concept of generosity nor the idea of friendship. The girl didn’t have any really to begin with, so when someone ever did something for her, there was a good chance there was more to their intentions.

“Don’t get me wrong, but I do greatly appreciate it Max. I can’t even pay you back for this food, or this jacket....I should be the one treating you for your help. You helped me through so much so much, I should be doing something for you!” Madison may have grown, but for some reason it didn’t sit quite right with her for having this role reversal occur.

“...Thank you.” She let a small smile fall on her face before she walked even more closely back to her own seat. Once seated the rabbit yet again reached forwards for her glass to take another sip, however her movements had slowed down and she wasn’t eating quite as much as she had beforehand. Apparently, she was slowly filling up. Either that or she was becoming more conscience about how much she was eating. Either way, her eating pattern only seemed to lessen as she could feel her stomach fill.

This only meant that her mini hiatus on her journey was coming close to an end and she was going to be able to continue with a great deal of strength now that her basic needs had been tended too.

993Maximos

Madison was hilarious. There werent many other words that fit the sort of natural and accidental comedy she bred. Madison wasnt trying, she was just being and thus was her natural being, and Maximos for the life of himself simply could not bring himself to anything less than a chuckle.

But, simply funny or just accident prone people are not the sort of people that usually draw in this Reaper's attention. A person, in order to really be noticed and accepted as something close to the Shadow had to be, or present something a bit more. Something deeper.

Laughter was good and well, and it faded as such things naturally do. Madison was as appreciative as appreciative can get...and then she stopped. Maximos' laughter stopped in cue. Madison slipped off her new jacket, and Maximos in turn put on a simple and yet proper smile. This was not a smile born of a jovial moment, but a prim and proper thing for formal engagements. And then she said it.

“Why...are you doing this?” And it was an innocent question, but it was also a smart question. Maximos was generally safe, but what sort of individual gives this sort of thing freely? In the world, in truth, most men only give when they want to receive. And most times the amount they give is only proportionate to what they receive in that, they always want something several times bigger than what they give. Maximos was not that man, but neither did he take offense to the woman's question. Instead his hands folded in his lap, his eyes stood softly on her and he let her continue.

“Don’t get me wrong, but I do greatly appreciate it Max. I can’t even pay you back for this food, or this jacket....I should be the one treating you for your help. You helped me through so much so much, I should be doing something for you!” She had real appreciation, she had a real honest sense of the world even amongst all that innocence and naivety. And so, the bunny presented something deeper, something Maximos valued more than he had words to express. Traits that were all but missing in this "modern" and "civilized" world.

“...Thank you.” She let a small smile fall on her face before she walked even more closely back to her own seat. At which point Maximos very cordially responded. "Your very welcome."

And then as she began to sip he continued. "In order to answer your question, let me instead present one of my own. You ask me why...?" Maximos' smile stretched warmly across his face.

"I ask you, why not? Why shouldnt a man with the means help out a friend in need? I doubt you'll find an answer. There is nothing you have that I want, and there is no need for repayment as I am giving this freely. Its just what friends do. Now..." He smirked. "While its in your hands, please do me the favor of pulling up your jackets collar and checking beneath it. And then, if you would. Examine the inside lining of the jacket, just around the neck."

If she followed through Madison would find two things. First, beneath the collar was a zipper that ran a circuit around the entire neck of the coat. If she unzipped it, she would find it filled with plush white...and completely animal free...fur. The collar was designed so that it could be turned inside out, and then be zipped again so that it transformed into a fluffy white neck.

Secondly, inside the lining jacket was a flap of fabric on buttons. If she popped the buttons young Madison would find yet another zipper ran an orbit around the inside of the jacket's neck. If she unzipped this, she would be assaulted with a sudden excess of thick fabric which had two large holes....This was a red hood, built into the neck of the jacket with two bunny holes. The furry neck and the hood able to be opened and used simultaneously, in more extreme climate.

Infact, it seemed that inside the jacket was a whole other set of thick lining on top of what it previously had to counter the cold. Although a few well placed buttons meant the lining could be removed for use in warmer weather. Underneath the lining were several hidden pockets. Just because. "Walter noted that your previous jacket, while nice, did nothing to protect you in the winter. I suggested that he improvise something new. I hope its too your liking."

994Cthulhu Wish

As Maximos’s words left his mouth, Madison slowly examined the coat. She didn’t have an answer for his own question, but the coat was absolutely fabulous. There were pockets and even a white lining of somesort that almost looked like fur. And there was even a lovely little hood that her own two ears could ACTUALLY fit through.

The rabbit looked absolutely overjoyed as she continued to examine things. There was still even room for the knick knacks she collected. But the best thing about it, the coat actually looked surprisingly warm in comparison to what she had beforehand.

Maximos Wrote:

Walter noted that your previous jacket, while nice, did nothing to protect you in the winter. I suggested that he improvise something new. I hope it’s too your liking."

“It’s absolutely wonderful! Thank you so much! And thank you Mr. Walter!” It seemed that her previous concern had already passed and she was onto the next. With the mention of Walter she looked around slowly to see if anyone was around, she was still had no idea WHO he was. Perhaps it was his alter ego or maybe his imaginary friend, well whatever it was, she was very thankful for all of his hard work.

Madison’s attention went back to the table and she looked at it for a moment. She had eaten quite a bit of food actually, more than what she would in even a month. And now, her tummy was contently full of the delicious meal. Madison however felt slightly guilty, there was quite a bit of food still left. But there was one thing missing from the table, asides from the food that she did eat, the seemed to be a slight shortage of spoons from the table on Madi’s end of things.

“...I think I’m full.” She smiled very timidly as though to expect Maximos to sound insulted for all of the hard work.

“It was very good! I especially liked these things.” Madison pointed to a bowl containing some mysterious looking food. She had no clue what it was, but she knew that it was slightly chewy and tasted...different. Indeed it was very strange. Although, a small part of her really didn’t want to know.

Finally, the two of them were back at the beginning.

Madison was feeling better which only meant one thing, it was time for some information before she head out and faced whatever was out in the streets of Barton. Lightly picking up one of the napkins, she lightly dabbed the corners of her mouth, after all, she couldn’t allow herself to be a mess.

“Now Mr. Max, I believe you said you knew something for me.” Aha! She was back on this topic again. Madison had waited quite awhile to find out this information, now was her chance. Either that or the girl was going to continue on her adventure without it.

Either way...

She had spent far too much time resting and she needed to get going again shortly.

995Maximos

Good. Very good, everything was finally in order. Madison had eaten and rested and even healed. Nothing stood between her and her destination...beside a horde of starving undead. But really, who was counting that? Not Maximos! The Shadow was smiling ear to ear, enjoying a job well done. After all, the only real pleasure on can get out of having alot is being able to give alot. And thats precisely what he did. It didnt matter how much food was left, all that mattered was that it was enough. And that Madison had seemed to especially enjoy those...whatever they were, he did not question Walter's methods.

And so there was Maximos feeling very good about the situation, and himself, sitting up straight with his book resting in his lap and his arms folded across his chest. On his face was a wide grin just about as innocently childish as Madison's own.

"Thats quite alright, Walter will handle the rest after we depart." Maximos assured the bunny eared girl. And with that he stood up, slipping his book into his own backpack...Had he had a backpack earlier? And slinging it over his shoulder. For a moment, something was visible at his back. A sheathed blade about 1ft long an 2inch's wide, a long dagger it appeared, and it was even with as well as attached to his belt. And then Max swung on his coat, and slipped his backpack over one shoulder.

“Now Mr. Max--”

"Your absolutely right Ms. Madison! A deal is a deal, and now that all the terms are complete its time to go!" And with that, he kicked his gun so that it flipped twice in the air and landed in both of his hands, and then he cocked it and checked its ammunition. Seeing it was full the rifle was leaned against his shoulder as he turned to Madison and very excitedly said.

"Alright lets move out!" Max was at the door, swinging it gingerly open and stepping through full of cheer!

"The night is still so young, we can slip by unseen! I dont know about you, but I just so happen to have a certain affinity to shadows myself." He paused, all the way in the hallway now with his foot holding open the apartment door. He was smiling. Alot. "Its a bit cold out, you had better button that up. I think your boot lace is undone. Come now."

996Larten_Harst720

I step casually out of the night. Neither Maximos or Dark Conspiracy notice me as I slide quietly into the doorway. The darkness of the night and I melt together making me almost invisible if it were not for my pure white eyes. "Excuse me", I say quietly. "Would you like to play a game? The two of you against me." The Rules are simple

  1. You must give it your all.

Excuse me for not introducing myself by the way. Some call me Larten. Some call me The Game Master. All you need to do is get this bell hanging on my waist. You may team up on me or you can fight each other for the bell. But in an hour, whoever does not have a bell shall recieve a penalty game. And to be fair i shall enforce these rules upon myself as well. Well........do you accept. Oh and you'll get a prize if u get a bell. ^^

997Cthulhu Wish

Oddly enough, Max looked far too happy for his own good as she witnessed the neverending grin that was plastered on his mouth. It was almost contagious as she could feel her own face begin to form the crescent formation, and she didn’t even have any logic for it.

Maximos Wrote:

"Thats quite alright, Walter will handle the rest after we depart."[/color]"

There he went with that Walter fellow again.

“Well, could you thank Walter for me when you see him?” Even though she couldn’t see him, she wanted to make sure that he got her full appreciation for it. But despite his reassurance, she did feel slightly guilty. All that hard work gone to waste, she only hoped that it was going to be taken care of. But something about that smile only said otherwise.

As she continued to sit, she watched the man suddenly sit up and prepare himself for what appeared to be an adventure. However, for some reason it seemed like her had many more items this time. First of all, there was a backpack that she could have sworn he had never had before and what appeared to be something on his belt. Both were things that she had never seen before till now. And then finally he swung everything on in such a graceful manner she could only sit looking rather dumbfounded. He was practically like a bull fighter as he twirled to place his coat on...

Maximos Wrote:

“Now Mr. Max--”

"Your absolutely right Ms. Madison! A deal is a deal, and now that all the terms are complete its time to go!" And with that, he kicked his gun so that it flipped twice in the air and landed in both of his hands, and then he cocked it and checked its ammunition. Seeing it was full the rifle was leaned against his shoulder as he turned to Madison and very excitedly said.

"Alright lets move out!" Max was at the door, swinging it gingerly open and stepping through full of cheer!

The rabbit practically stumbled out of her chair as he seemed overly excited to even get going. She held her jacket between her arms as she moved towards the door where he held it open just as excited as a small excited to go to a theme park of some sort. The rabbit looked out the door slowly only to see that despite how pretty the inside of the room may have looked, the outside was still full of decay and death as beforehand.

Her button nose cringed up slightly as she took a first glance at it. The smell was definitely a first major turn off, however it quickly changed into something more. The sight was definitely anything but welcoming to the untrained eye. The paint was peeling off the walls as the doors barely sat on it’s hinges. Hell, the floor didn’t look as safe as it did beforehand. But at the same time, despite the smells she could still see and feel the beauty that once lurked within the building. It was almost picture perfect, for them it was nothing more than their own wonderland.

A perfect start to the next chapter to their adventure.

Maximos Wrote:

"The night is still so young, we can slip by unseen! I dont know about you, but I just so happen to have a certain affinity to shadows myself." He paused, all the way in the hallway now with his foot holding open the apartment door. He was smiling. Alot.

“But...Zombies have noses can’t they smell?” She looked from the door and up to him almost curiously, she had a valid point. Even if they can go unseen in the pale moonlight, the two of them had quite a scent. Max smelt of soap and cleanliness, and Madison smelt of small prey. Both were definitely a excellent combination in order to get served up on a silver platter for dinner.

Maximos Wrote:

"Its a bit cold out, you had better button that up. I think your boot lace is undone. Come now."

“Oh!” That was her cue! Quickly and not so gracefully she wrapped her coat around her body. Sure, getting the first arm was easy to get on, but it seemed that the second one was much more difficult. Reaching, she flailed slightly and tried running in circles by the door at an awkward angle.

Aha!

Once having the coat was surprisingly rather becoming on her as the white fur trim sat along the top of the jacket top. Quickly buttoning everything up, she quickly bent down to tend to her boot. However she seemed to do it in a very simple and childish way, almost mouthing the words to herself as she did it.

You take one lace and make a loop.

Take the other lace and make another bunny ear.

Fold one under the other and there you go!

Tied shoes.

It seemed that despite the lack of knowledge she did have of being young, there were a few things that did manage to stick with her. Next were of course the buckles that were on her smiling feet. This one only required a bit of work all things considering, and far less concentration.

With everything all set to head out, the rabbit stood and quickly made her way out of the doorway. Each of her footsteps were much more careful than the next considering that she had managed to fall through two flights of floors prior to this. Slowly, she turned around to face him and continued to move backwards with her steps.

“So...do you know where it is?” Perhaps this would have been the first major tip off for Max to realize a rather disturbing thought. If he hadn’t had met up with her, Madison would have probably ended up wandering rather aimlessly through the streets of the decaying town. And that was definitely no place for a lady, or anyone for that matter. However the good thing was they did manage to find one another, this time he was helping her. Just like how she had helped him previously last year in the hotel in Latent. To this day, she still did not fully know what he had been doing, nor did she know the cause of the blood source. All she knew was the fact that he was fragile during that period, and whatever he did he greatly regretted it with his being.

A monster or not...

This man was nothing more than her friend.

And that was something that she greatly cherished

“Well, I’m sure we’ll find it. After all, the night is still young.” She grinned. His smile was definitely contagious.

998Maximos

Everyone was so smoothly, a constant advance forward with absolutely no realistic consideration toward the size and scale of the danger that lie ahead. But wasnt that the way of every adventure and every adventurer in the entire world? When a handful of people get together and embark on a question to save an entire planet, or billiions of people, or overthrow an entire empire...wasnt this how it was done? The adventure started and no one thought about anything other than the end, and despite its scale the end was accepted as a definite occurence no matter what. Nothing could stop them. Not ever.

That was the sort of smile Max was wearing. That was the sort of man Maximos used to be. The smile stretched indelible from ear to ear and then...

“But...Zombies have noses can’t they smell?” It vanished. Replaced by pursed lips. His arms folded across his chest and one leather gloved hand rubbed his chin, clearly deep in thought. She did have a very valid point. But was it accurate? Max was something of a learned man, he had large libraries in his house, larger than most public libraries filled with tomes and lessons and knowledge and stories and he had read more books than the letters in the alphabet. And after perusing all of that, he looked down at Madison with that same wide smile, and with all the confidence in the world he said.

"I...dont know." And then said. "According to some mythologies, they're just people and people dont have very good noses. Not like yours. According to others zombies have a magic sense that draws them to food even if they dont have a face or head. And yet most people who face a zombie apocalypse dont survive so..."

At which point Maximos leaned forward and vaguely sniffed the air around Madison, and then leaned back and sniffed his own shoulder and hand, his smile split his face in half. "I really have no idea, but...thats sort of part of the fun isnt it?"

Maximos watched with a sort of excited glee as Madison began to dress. No no, there was nothing perverted here. And the look on his face spoke absolutely nothing if impatience. This was the sort of look you might seen on a sports fan while watching "the game". Any fool could see the bunny was having trouble, she got that first arm through but the other...oh the other was a wily foe wasnt it? She flailed and spun around the room, and Maximos looked as if he was engrossed in watching an epic fight and then....

Aha! And she was dressed, and Maximos' fist was tightened in a triumphant ball with his arm raised in a fist pump. She had succeeded in defeating the jacket foe, and he was more than happy to silently congratulate her victory, his face even looked on the verge of shouting a victorious, "Yes!". But it did not.

And the she tackled the boots. Oh laces, he remembered the trouble the very first time Maximos attempted to tie laces. He was about her age when it happened. He had grown up on an island, he wore nothing on his feet or sandals, which had no laces. Only as an adult, venturing across Aria did Maximos have to wear formal shoe wear. At first he made shoes out of shadow, but the harder the fights the harder it was to conjure clothes and combat and so...laces. Aria...battling across it...saving it...nostalgia hit him, his grin widened.

"Excellent work!" He declared as Madison conquered her laces and buckles and made her way to the door.

“So...do you know where it is?” Perhaps this would have been the first major tip off for Max to realize a rather disturbing thought. But if it was, it didnt show. Likely, because it wasnt there. Max wasnt disturbed. She might have wandered around Barton aimlessly until she became dinner. But she didnt. They had found each other and now here they were, and any danger her lack of knowledge may have presented hours ago...was a far away as anything. Now they were going to set course on a dangerous and curious trail through the night! Now they were headed to the police station, and to the flower shop across the street from it!

But her question still stood. Did Max know where it was? Max turned his head slightly toward her. For some reason he was suddenly wearing a very snazzy eye patch on his right eye. It wasnt there before. He made no mention of it, but instead addressed her question directly and with a sly smirk he said. "...Yes?"

Because he had no idea.

Because it did not matter.

Because they were going to find it. No matter what.

Because Maximos had Madison, and Madison had Maximos, and most definitely because Max was handing Madison the bat he had found for her earlier.

“Well, I’m sure we’ll find it. After all, the night is still young.” He grinned. If the smile was contagious they were both as infected as the rots they were about to face.

"Yes, yes it is." The Shadow approached the nearest door, he held it open very formally and bowed and said. "Ladies first. Lead the way!"

And they were off.

999Cthulhu Wish

-Part 8-

Swinging the bat over her shoulder, the rabbit made her way through the door as Max bowed before her as though she was some form of royalty. As she passed, she gave him a quick informal curtsy in return. It was rude not to return he gesture otherwise.

The building creaked as the two of them moved through the building, each of her steps were as cautious as the next. If they moved too quickly there was a small chance that it would collapse on itself. And honestly, she really wasn’t in the mood to get battered up again. She just got fixed up too! If anything, she was going to save the damages for something far more dangerous. After a short walk down the hallway there were two options for them to take, first there was a lovely set of rickety stairs for them to wander down with steps missing from having some of the locals fall through the floor, or there was an empty elevator shaft that had the doors ripped open and yet there was no sign of an elevator anywhere.

So many choices!

“Oh...I want that one!” Madison pointed at the elevator shaft rather enthusiastically from where she was standing. She seemed far too excited considering that it was an empty shaft, but her smile never faded. Madison was finally getting somewhere on her journey! Finally she was going to have the answers that she worked so hard for.

Jogging over (to allow Max to stay with her), Madison went up to the edge of the doors and took a look. Peer on the edge it was quite clear that the entrance to the front door was a few floors down at least. And once looking up, it was clear to see that the elevator was stuck a few floors above them. With a rather sneaky grin on her face, the rabbit turned for a moment an flashed him a smile. She may have not been the brightest crayon in the box, but sometimes she came up with some rather interesting and good ideas. With her hand, she reached forward to the cables dangling in the center of the small doorway and grabbed a hold of it.

Creaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak.

Nervously, she looked up yet again only see that the small metal box seemed to remain perfectly still. If it fell, she would become bunny goo. However, it seemed safe. With her hand still on the cord she than swung forwards as though to swing to face him, with her boots, she wrapped her legs around the one cord as though to provide some support before she tumbled down towards the ground. With her one free hand, she quickly laced her bat between the two wires. Once hanging in the balance of everything, she tossed him another soft smile. Despite how nervous she appeared, it seemed she knew what she was doing.

“See, you at the bottom!” With a smile she than took her grip off of the cord and grabbed onto the bat. Instantly, she slide down to the bottom as gravity began to take place. It almost seemed dangerous but at least it was fun!

Whoooooooooooosh~

Madison’s ears and hair flew upwards along with the bottoms of her coat. And all the while the rabbit was grinning. This seemed to be way too fun! And the real question was Max going to follow her lead or was he going to take the stairs? Whatever his choice was, she sure it was going to be good. However, if he was going to follow her lead, then perhaps it was wise for him to make a decision soon considering that the cords she was whizzing on wasn’t looking exactly like it was going to stand for very much longer.

Clunk!

Her feet hit the ground and she was standing at the door. Looking around the lobby she slowly witnessed what appeared to be a depressing sight. It looked as though it was the remains of a previous warzone. Dried blood covered the walls along what appeared to be the remains of carcasses. None of it looked fresh, but it all a rather disgusting picture before her. Letting go of the bars, she slowly took a step forward into the chaos before her. Her ears where on a full alert as they listened around the room for any sort of sound, it was hard to say how many more of the horde was left. Her grip tightened on the bat as she continued to walk...

And yet...

There was nothing.

Not even a sound, it was the sound of what was left of a post apocalyptic scene. And it was beautiful to witness...in a strange and interesting way atleast.

1000Maximos

Now this place had seen better days. But that was the point wasnt it? They had both spent far too long in doors, safe, and sound. This was a chance to step out into the open, throw caution to the wind and do whatever came naturally. Or maybe whatever came unnaturally? Fleeb, they'd just do whatever...

Rickety stairs...or an elevator shaft. Now that was a tough choice, Max couldnt honestly say he had ever taken either sort of transport before. This would have been a tough choice, but, thankfully Madison was going to be making it and not him.

“Oh...I want that one!” She said and pointed at the elevator shaft rather enthusiastically. She was downright excited! That excitement rubbed off on Max which he could only imagine rubbed back on her and in the end both of them were quiet excited. Or dirty. Or even sore from all the rubbing, it was hard to tell but what mattered most was that Madison had made a decision. Maximos followed briskly behind her, she jogged, he half ran.

Now from the mouth of the shaft Madison decided to take stock of the situation. But Maximos found his mind rushing with other possibilities. Not to belittle the work of the bunny, she had done something truly great here. But...could it be even better? There were some loud squeaks and the sound of metal groaning, and cables rasping. Creaking...rasping...metal...wood. Madison was about to make her move when the idea hit the Shadow like a shot in the dark.

"Wait!" He shouted and grabbed her shoulder before she could escape into the metal tunnel. Was it fear that made his hesitate? Was it concern? No. There was a smile stretching from one side of his face all the way to the other whenever she got around to looking at him. And the very moment blood red eyes met black and white, Maximos called out. "I'll race you!"

And bolted back down the hall and toward the stairwell. Metal and wood. Madison could ride the elevator, Max was going to take the stairs. The concept of taking the stairs, in this case, being used very loosely as Maximos' never planned to have his feet actually touch a single stair.

The Shadow took off in a blur, skipping and hopping over rotted planks and rusted protrusions, and then as he reached the edge of the stairwell he flipped his gun around on its strap freeing his hands...and leaped. Both hands smacked the wooden banister and vaulted him over it, and into a swan dive. Maximos fell with his hand out in front of him and a blur of mahogany and rust at his sides. And then, with a snap his right hand flung outward grabbing a spoke in the spiral stepway. Miraculuously the spoke held and from it Maximos flung himself to another, and then another, grabbing hand over hand in a sort of spiral monkey bar array until his feet finally hit the ground. At which point he darted into the next room.

"Aww man." He said, snapping his fingers and donning a rather theatric frown. "I guess its a tie, huh?"

The lobby was serene and peaceful, and quiet. Beautiful, in that its damage to a story. A story of survival and panic and ultimately tragic death. Max smirked and waited for the bunny to continue her lead. There would be no tragic deaths in this story.

1001Cthulhu Wish

Madison stood for a moment and looked around the room.She was well aware that Max was going to arrive shortly after her, but for now she seemed to be listening for some sounds. Because for all she knew that instead of Max leaping forward to help her move on it could be another creature.

Her eyes were focused on the doorway leading out to the main drag now. Waiting...

And yet there was nothing.

No sounds of heavy breathing, no blood curdling screams, not even the sound of feet dragging against the cement. And what was even better there was no smell that one would associate with sanitizer...that was only a slight comfort. However, the lack of these sounds only caused the rabbit to fill with even more worry. Maybe the creatures had gotten smarter, and perhaps they were waiting to make their move.

Until...

Maximos Wrote:

"Aww man." He said, snapping his fingers and donning a rather theatric frown. "I guess its a tie, huh?"

“AH!” At that moment almost out of pure reaction Madison swung the bat to attempt to hit whatever was talking. Like her own species, Madison appeared to be slightly skittish, especially under the current circumstances. After realizing who she had swung to hit, the rabbit looked horrified, she had no idea that she almost (or had) clocked Max on the side of her face. Practically horrified she dropped the bat to the floor. There was no malice in her actions, he had just spooked her that was all. And because of it, she had probably caused more harm than done.

“Oh my goodness! Are you okay? Come here. Let me see!’” The rabbit quickly reached for his chin and pulled it close to her own face. Slowly and carefully as though a mother would tend to her own child, the woman began to examine the pale man’s face. He was a fir bit taller than she was, which only meant that he was forced to bend over slightly so she could stare at him through her own glasses. It seemed that despite how much she had suffered within the realms of GUARDIAN, she had learned a thing or two about basic first aid. Her hands were ever so soft and gentle as they little grazed his jaw bone. She was treating it as though it was a delicate piece of art, rather than a monstrous piece of garbage that sometimes lurked within the depths of Max’s souls.

“Well...I don’t think I broke anything...but it hard to say. Can you talk?” It seemed that the rabbit had gotten so worked up about his injuries that she hadn’t even given him a chance to speak. Instead, she was only watching out for his best interest. After all, someone had too when he was pulling stunts like he did earlier.

However, as Madison looked over the pale face her ears twitched. Not because they were itchy, but there was sounds in the distance. It sounded very faint where they were, and she highly doubt that Max could even hear it. But, her sense of worry faded into seriousness as her ears twitched with every sound. Before he could even start talking, her hand quickly covered his lips.

Something was coming.

She wasn’t sure what.

But all she could hear was the sounds of heavy breathing. And it wasn’t just one lonesome breath, but it sounded as though it belonged to a group. The only problem was, Madison couldn’t give details at that moment.

“Max...something is coming. Don’t you hear it...?”

1002Maximos

"Aww man." He said, snapping his fingers and donning a rather theatric frown. "I guess its a tie, huh?"

“AH!” At that moment almost out of pure reaction Madison swung the bat to attempt to hit whatever was talking.

"Wha--THONG!" Maximos had the time to lunge backwards and nothing more. And yet still that was not enough lunge or space to evade the full arc of a bat swing. The metal cylinder echoed as it smashed into his jaw and snapped his head to the side, and then back. His attempt at evasion had earned him nothing, save for the fact that he was still conscious. He was awake, and yet as the throb rolled down the side of his mouth and across his teeth and up into his cheek...he wished he wasnt. His upper lip bit his lower lip, his hand flew to his face and it looked like he was about out say a word that most definitely began with a hard F sound.

Before he spoke even a syllable was assaulted with bunny girl. "“Oh my goodness! Are you okay? Come here. Let me see!’”

Well, perhaps not assaulted, Madison's hands were surprisingly nimble and gentle. As she pulled his chin in close, he found himself reminded of a very far off place and a small injury he had taken on his head when a certain bunny girl landed on him. If memory served she was rather good at this, Maximos provided no resistance what so ever, though the attempt at reaching his height did make him giggle slightly. It was just too adorable. Along his jaw, her soft medicinal hands would find only a length of redness that was slowly becoming a very light purple hue. The bruise would be gone before it ever fully formed. Maximos had only his genetics to thank for saving his teeth. Teeth made to tear through flesh and bit into bone were sturdy indeed. And yet, something about the care she took made Maximos almost blush. She treated his face like it was something precious and valuable, perhaps like it was something too precious.

“Well...I don’t think I broke anything...but it hard to say. Can you talk?” Broke. The word made him remember the pain, and the last broken jaw he suffered. In response he cringed, his cringe made the cut inside his mouth where teeth met soft cheek move, and in reply Maximos said. "Ow."

She was pausing, just a breath. He was about to say more, he was about to tell her he was fine. And then her ears twitched. Were they itchy? Max had never had a furry...anything in his life before. Not even a furry face. And while his predatory senses and instincts were on par with any hunter, Maximos did not have superhuman senses of any kind. He did not hear a thing, but before he could tell her, her hands were covering his mouth, muting everything but a "Mmm" sound.

What was going on? Something was happening and he lacked the senses to tell what. He felt deaf and blind and momentarily useless. “Max...something is coming. Don’t you hear it...?”

Madison would in turn hear muffles against her hands. And then a grunt. And then Max would shake his head in answer. It would have been rude to simply pull away while she was trying to help, and so the muffles fell away and Maximos simply shook his head, and with his mismatched eyes scanned the room and fell back on the bunny curious and a small bit lost.

1003Cthulhu Wish

After the man shook his head the rabbit turned her face so that she could look at the front door. It seemed that it was slowly making it’s way closer as though it was dragging itself across the dirt covered road outside. Turning her face back to him she had a rather sneaky smile on her face, it seemed that she was becoming far more excited to see what was around the corner.

“I’m going to check it out!” Max really couldn’t argue with her as her hand was still placed tightly against his face. Without any hesitation she removed his hand and began to wonder towards the door. Now if he was coming or not was really his choice, but she had darted off and wasn’t exactly being stealthy about it either. Instead of peering to make sure that everything was safe, she bolted with her bat in hand. At least she was going with some protection on her! Again, Madison found herself standing within the ruins of the city. Everything seemed so different now that they had spent the time within the relics of what was once was and may never be again. So much had happened within the last few hours, she herself was a totally different person than she was to begin with.

Her ears continued to twitch as the woman continued her search in the ruins around her, there was nothing. And yet... she could still hear something.

The heavy breathing practically echoed through her mind as she constantly searched for the source. From the alleyway, a rather large shadow covered the area. Slowly, it dragged closer to her and Madison’s face felt with fear. Perhaps, this wasn’t the best idea she had ever had. But then again, she really never did have great ideas. Holding her breath, the woman waited to see what was going to wait for it to turn around the corner before she made her move. If she acted too quickly, things there could be some severs consequences as a result. Between each of her heartbeats she could hear the slow sounds of death crawling closer to her.

Till...

“You poor thing...” Slowly, the rabbit moved closer to whatever it was and kneeled down on the rubble covered ground. If Max had even followed her outside it would be practically impossible for him to bear witness what exactly she was looking at. Perhaps all of a sudden Madison had developed a change of heart when it came to the hordes of the undead. But whatever it was, she seemed to act as though she was in no danger.

Before her appeared to be what remained of a dog of some sort. It was a large dog, possibly a German Sheppard. However it was very hard to tell what exactly it was when clumps of fur seemed to have been ripped off from its fur. On its neck a large bite mark was exposed and clearly it had been bleeding for quite some time now. The poor creature seemed to also have various scratches and other injuries as its paw was practically held near its body. It seemed that the horde that they had been encountering had managed to get a small tasty treat.

Small whimpers left the animal's lips as the rabbit began to slowly examine the injuries. As gently as she tended to Max's face prior, she had done so to the animal. It seemed, that her judgement was practically the same for everyone as she treated it as though it were nothing more than human.

“...What is it?” Madison looked almost confused. She had never seen such a creature before in her life. As she turned her head to pose the question to the man who she had accompany her she would not have notice some of the physical changes that the animal was going under. The whimper had stopped and was only replaced with foam and snarling from the mouth. Small clumps of hair dropped to the floor as though it were rain to reveal the animal's bear flesh.

It seemed that nothing was safe from whatever was causing individuals to change from humans to monsters.

1004Maximos

After the man shook his head the rabbit turned her face so that she could look at the front door. Whatever she saw, whatever she heard, she did so with senses outside of his range. And yet he assumed that if, whatever it was, was a zombie or two...hundred, she would know before it arrived and they would have time to react. He expected fear, but she turned back around to him with a smile on her face. A mischievous thing bubbling at the prospect of some most assuredly unsafe action. And then...

“I’m going to check it out!” Max really couldn’t argue with her as her hand was still placed tightly against his face. But neither did he really want to. Madison could handle herself, or at the very least, he could handle anything that came for both of them.

Max followed Madison, but at a walk, with his gun propped up over his shoulder. The bunny ran one direction, and Maximos walked a few steps in the opposite direction attempting to gain his bearings. He read street signs and tried to imagine the town during the day. At least that was what he did until...

“You poor thing...” At which point he turned slowly around. Madison was down and huddled over something. There could not be anything left in this city alive. And Max did not question why she sounded so sympathetic to whatever it was. Instead he found himself asking exactly how long said creature would be sympathetic to her. Surely she remembered the horde that nearly took her life a few hours ago, she wouldnt get all emotional over that would she? Max approached steadily from behind.

And then he saw it. And he understood. And all he could say was. "Oh fleeb."

An animal woman, and a dying animal? It would steal her heart. He did not need his magic eye to see it was dying, or to know what its death meant. How long before its teeth were trying to steal her face? He should have just shot it right then and there, but the emotional damage from such a thing would be more than any life leaf could fix. He couldnt just tell her to leave, he wasnt her father. And if she asked why, could he lie? No. But its wounds were too great. Even without infection it likely would not have survived.

It whimpered, and yet all Maximos could hear were Madison' dying words earlier. He knew which one moved him more, and which one he wanted to avoid. “...What is it?”

Maximos' brow softened, his lips curved into a soft frown. Madison looked almost confused. Max knelt beside her. In a tone befitting a kindergarten teacher he said. "Its called a dog. Its a pet."

"A pet is an animal kept by humans for their enjoyment, usually loved and treated as family until it eventually passes." His left hand never left his gun, one finger stayed within an inch of the trigger. Sympathy painted his voice as prevalent as darkness painted the sky. "...And this one is near passing..." He paused, then clarified. "...near dying."

He paused, just enough for that to sink, but not enough Madison to finish deciding on a reaction before he said. "...Its infected. Just like the people from inside...I'll..."

And then he stopped, shaking his head and laying a hand softly on her shoulder and looking back behind them. "...back that way is forty second street, if you make a right we'll be headed toward the police station...why dont you go on ahead Madison, I'll be along in just second."

Before she even said it, he waited a few seconds and then very softly, and yet with a mote of steely determination, just enough to move it from simple request to a somewhat strong suggestion, Maximos added. "Please, Madison. Go on ahead."

1005Cthulhu Wish

Max was very serious with her for a moment.

This was a life and death situation, which only meant that this was serious business when you were a reaper. Slowly he moved down beside her and continued to and began to explain what was going on, because judging by her face, it really didn’t seem to be clear what was going on.

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos' brow softened, his lips curved into a soft frown. Madison looked almost confused. Max knelt beside her. In a tone befitting a kindergarten teacher he said. "Its called a dog. Its a pet."

"A pet is an animal kept by humans for their enjoyment, usually loved and treated as family until it eventually passes." His left hand never left his gun, one finger stayed within an inch of the trigger. Sympathy painted his voice as prevalent as darkness painted the sky. "...And this one is near passing..." He paused, then clarified. "...near dying.”

Her heart sank.

She did not like what she was hearing. Lightly, her hand stroked it’s fur as she stared at it. She may have not liked it, but she didn’t argue it. She knew that nature worked in mysterious ways like that.

Maximos Wrote:

. "...Its infected. Just like the people from inside...I'll..."

And then he stopped, shaking his head and laying a hand softly on her shoulder and looking back behind them.

His hand lightly fell on her shoulder and she turned softly to look at him. It seemed that the man had something on his mind now.

Maximos Wrote:

"...back that way is forty second street, if you make a right we'll be headed toward the police station...why dont you go on ahead Madison, I'll be along in just second."

Before she even said it, he waited a few seconds and then very softly, and yet with a mote of steely determination, just enough to move it from simple request to a somewhat strong suggestion, Maximos added. "Please, Madison. Go on ahead."

His tone of voice didn’t quite match his face. He was being an adult as he made his point clear. She wasn’t entirely sure what he was going to do, for all she knew he was going to heal him. Perhaps, it was a good idea to take his suggestion. Pushing herself off of the ground, she looked down at him curiously and then to the dog. Whatever Max was gonna do, she knew it was going to be in it’s best interest.

“...Try to not make it hurt for him.” The rabbit seemed to know that for whatever reason, Max didn’t want to see what he was going to do next. With her bat in hand, the rabbit quickly scampered away. She didn’t want to delay whatever the man was intending to do.

Her boots loudly thumped against the broken cement till finally she reached what appeared to be a two way street. Stopping, the woman looked at the sign and cocked her eyebrow. Maximos may have given the average individual good directions, however Madison was ANYTHING but average. Stopping, the woman looked at both of the ways ever so closely to only realize one misfortune...

Both ways looked the same.

With a deep breath in, the woman decided to take one of the directions. It seemed that deep down; she really didn’t seem to know where exactly she was going especially considering that she really didn’t know the difference between left or right.

Walking down the street, the woman pursed her lips slightly and began to let out a small whistle. It was slightly nervous sounding as she had learned her lesson from last time she had wondered alone through the relics. The sound only echoed as she soon passed what appeared to be an alleyway. Everything was going okay, until finally she heard what appeared to be an unpleasant sound. She couldn’t quite explain it...

But it sounded as though someone was growling almost. In fact, she was positive that’s exactly what it was! Her pace slightly quickened as the sound grew louder and louder, which only made her grip tighten around the bat. Peering over her shoulder the rabbit quickly only saw one thing...well more like five things.

It was what Max had called “A dog”. However, they did not look as cute and as fluffy as the one she had witnessed earlier. They were growling and bearing their teeth followed by what appeared to be the loud sounds of barking. Large scabs covered their entire body where what appeared fur had once sat as well as glowing eyes which only seemed to be starving for some flesh. And lucky for the rabbit, she was looking rather tasty that evening.

With the bat in hand the woman finally stopped and turned to face them. She knew that this bat was nothing more than her friend, and it was still as blood thirsty as before. Their barks echoed just as loudly as her whistle had before; they seemed to be holding their ground for some reason.

The five of them versus the one of her.

Before she could even to think about what would be her first move, one of them lunged at her.

CRACK!

Instinctively the woman swung the bat only causing blood to fly. It seemed that she had managed to break it’s jaw off as it lunged to her with the addition to toss it to the side like yesterday’s laundry. But it seemed as soon as that one made his move, another one followed, and then another. Till finally, she had four of them on her case! As she wiggled to break free, she could feel teeth marks digging into her flesh all over again. Flailing practically, the woman swung her arms and legs about.

As the movement of her right leg went, one of the dogs who seemed to have a tasty nibble was forced to let go. With a quick growl the creature attempted to jump back yet again to her and that was something this rabbit couldn’t have. With the creature reaching close enough, she swung her leg causing it to fall back to the ground. But she wasn’t done yet, instead of letting in try again, the woman stomped her foot down into it’s skull. With a loud gooshy sound, a faint whimper let it’s mouth before becoming victim to what was known as her boot.

With two of them down, she knew that she only had three more to go!

RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIP~

One of the dogs who was digging into her shoulder pulled itself off of the woman and fell back to the ground with a piece of fabric and blood in its mouth. With the sight of the Red fabric in its mouth Madison quickly narrowed her eyes. That was her new coat that was in its mouth! And she was not going to have that! Turning to the creature that was digging into her arm in attempts to get what appeared to be a rabbit limb, she released her hand on the bat and swung aiming for the rib cage. With the loud feeling of impact, the dog pulled off and went flying to the side.

Whimpering, the final dog clutching onto her leg again fell back with the others and ran to the alleyway. Triumphant for a moment, the rabbit stood over top of what were the remains of two dog corpses. She had done that all by herself! However, the pride quickly faded as she grabbed a hold of her shoulder in pain. That stupid thing managed to take a good chunk out...now she was going have to figure out how she was going to explain this to Max...even worse the mysterious Walter!

Grrrrrrr...

There was that sound again.

Wide eyed, the rabbit looked up and almost fell into a pit of horror.

There, in front of her wasn’t the three that had abandoned her for that time being. But rather it was a pack of roughly fifteen of them; however who was really counting in a situation like this? With a nervous laugh Madison did the one thing she knew best.

Run!

Pushing through the pack the woman ran the direction that she came from. Perhaps, this was merely the wrong street. And naturally, the horde of undead hounds was on her tail. With a loud scream, the woman passed the road she originally stopped at and continued to run. Frantically, the woman began to bang on the doors to the buildings that she was passing. These seemed quite a bit safer than the alternative of being left to their mercy.

Bang!

Bang!

Bang!

It seemed that each of the doors had been either locked or bolted down, and honestly the rabbit really didn’t have time to try and break them down. And then she found her alternative, higher up in one of the buildings appeared to be what looked as though to be a window, it would have been in the second level of the building, but it was high enough that she knew that the hounds wouldn’t manage to get through as easily. Taking a running start, the woman pushed herself off of the ground and jumped towards it and thanks to her genetics, this looked far cooler than it really should have been.. However, instead of going for the window, it seemed that her aim was off, and she was going flying towards what appeared to be the siding of the building.

SHATTER!

Well this wasn’t cool! It seemed that the upper level of the building wasn’t like every other building. But rather it was made of glass...

Tumbling on the floor, the woman rolled on the floor where the glass had fallen too. The only thing that managed to stop her fall was a table. Once her body hit it, more crashes seemed to follow as brown pots fell to the ground. As she rested on the floor practically panting, the woman could hear the barking from outside.

At least...

It seemed that she found safety.

Hopefully...

Max was going to be able to figure out where exactly she had ended up. She only hoped that this wasn’t the wrong spot.

1006Maximos

“...Try to not make it hurt for him.” She was leaving, that was good. Max nodded but his eyes never left the fallen canine. His right hand slipped off of his gun and laid gently on its shoulder.

Madison did not need to see this. As far as she need know this was an innocent creature dying an innocent death. She had killed creatures earlier today, but those were infected and "evil". As it stood, the bunny was having her sanity challenged, but it need not be thrown entirely out of whack by having the cruel and unfair reality of the world shoved in her face. Or...by the care in her tone, impaled through her heart.

She counted the footfalls and measured her strides until he could not hear her anymore and assumed she was out of range. Even for her ears. Maximos' face was solid, if she looked back she would note that his posture had not changed even the slightest bit. But the cold air sent shivers down his right arm where black blood had begun to seep from bandaged burn scars. He could taste the primal, instinct-driven frenzy blustering the beast, tearing apart what little mind it had and ravaging its flesh all the same.

Its eyes were beginning to glow unnaturally, flickering glimmers in its black depths. It was trying to growl and bark, if not for the hand crushing down on its side and sucking away what little life force it had left, it might have made a sound. But it didnt. It hadnt the strength. Maximos let his gun go, his left hand moved to the crown of the dogs head and softly stroked it. Very softly he spoke.

"By the sweat of your brow you will eat..." Its mouth opened and shut. The very last glimmers of light faded from its corpse. Like a beast pouncing prey he felt the infection take hold. Against its better instincts the dogs mouth began to open and shot, not breathing but gnashing its enlarged fangs. Maximos hand pressed down harder, keeping it pinned. From where his hand touched it came blackness. Where the infection made its lifeless body blistered and cut, Maximos' touch made it blackened and tainted. "...until you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken."

The black spread like cancer. The veins which once carried life blood now carried infectious pitch material. Where the black magic born plague that infested Barton was trying to take hold, something darker and vile overcame it. "For dust you are..."

In moments the dog appeared to be cracking apart. Fissures of black laced across its form, its shoulder, then leg, then midsection and hips and now finally its head was turning jet black. It no longer moved, instead it was frozen. Its flesh appearing to now be made of some sort of ashy obsidian. Its head whipped wildly, its neck bent to try and snap at Maximos' hand but in futility. The Shadow kept his grip, and with his other hand continued to stroke its head. The darkness reached its ears...its jaw...its eyes. Maximos' arm began to buck and spasm of its own accord. "...and to dust you will return."

All at once the dog dissolved into a pile of black ashy dust in the outline of a canine form. Where once Maximos' arm was simply bleeding, now that blood seemed alive, it peeled off of his arm, and soaked through his sleeve and soon what was a simple limb was now a mass of thrashing tiny black hands reaching hungrily out at the air with new life.

He looked down at the ash somberly, his left hand sloshing through the pile where a head once was.

"Fear not..." He said with a devious smirk. Two glowing eyes stared up at him from the dust. "...it is only your body that dies."

--

In all honesty, the chances of finding Madison as she wandered near aimlessly through Barton Town was impossible. Even with his eye there was just too much space and too much matter in the way for Maximos to even know where to begin. He found blood in one alley. Torn fabric in another. He had no way of knowing which alley was visited first or if her attackers had simply lost the fabric in the chase. On top of all of this, Madison was likely running for her life and was several times faster than he was. He would never be able to keep up, even with jets.

For all intents and purposes the situation was mostly hopeless.

The only real hope they had of finding Madison, was if somehow someone had managed to make an extreme amount of racket, the sort of which would wake most of the city. Like a dozen dogs howling away at a rabbit on the second floor.

And that was exactly what Madison would hear in the darkness, barking, and growling and more barking and then...

WOOF!

One bark. It echoed down the street like thunder and in its wake not a single other bark followed. And then there was a voice, speaking some sort of gibberish. Madison was alone in her second story perch...and then she wasnt.

The shape moved so quietly even her ears could not detect it. It simply morphed in from no where. But there it was. The outline of a dog was unmistakable, but this dog was twice the size of the dogs below. It stood in the shadow a nearby overturned table and it peered directly at her with deep violet eyes that looked less like eyes and more like two burning lights. And then it growled baring porcelain white teeth against its jet black fur.

It was too big to run around, and crouched as if ready to pounce at a moments notice with the same sort of stealth and speed that allowed it up here without her knowing.

It advanced...slowly...but surely.

1007Cthulhu Wish

She’s so dizzy...

Her head is spinning.

After lying on the rickety dirt covered floor boards for a few minutes the rabbit sat up and looked around at her new found surroundings. From every angle she could see nothing but what appeared to be green. Beneath the rows and rows of green seemed to sit various tanks holding some sort of liquid to keep whatever green she could see. With every breath that she took, the smell of earth filled her lungs.

It was a warm cozy feeling.

She grinned happily for that moment as her focus continued till finally she met with a pair of rather unpleasant eyes.

...

Good feelings gone.

Madison jumped slightly on the spot she was sitting in and attempted to crawl away from it. However, thanks to the spot she was sitting at there was a table leg in the way. She didn’t want to make any subtle movements as it may spark something within the beast, however she didn’t want to leave herself completely defenceless. And sadly she was now considering that she really seemed to be having an issue with holding onto things in this city. First her own baggage full of stuff and now she was lacking her bat which she probably managed to drop as she fled away from the beasts from earlier.

She had nothing to really say to it either; she had never had a dog thus finding a way to comfort the beast was difficult. Instead, as slow as the large mammoth of a canine was moving, she dug into her coat with her right hand. She was fiddling with the pockets attempting to unbutton one of the pockets on the inside. She was only hoping that she still had some of her old surprises from her other coat. And then she looked less frightened than before, she had found what she was looking for.

SCHWING!

With a sharp movement of her arm she extended what appeared to be her other alternative of weaponary. However, this was definitely not viewed to be a conventional item.

Yes, it was a spoon. In fact it was exactly one of the same ones that was sitting upstairs of the apartment building where they stopped to feast. Either way, Madison was acting as though it was nothing more than a sword that belonged to a brave warrior. Her arm was firm as well as her face. Yes, there was fear in her eyes, in fact that was possibly the only thing that anyone else could see. And yet, her hand was still unsteady...

She wasn’t going to go out without a fight.

1008Maximos

What most people do not know is that a knife is not the sharpest item at the dinner table. Its the spoon, it curved blade can attack and scoop out flesh in a far more brutal manner. And this one was no different, the dog leaped through the air at Madison and...

ARF!

It crumpled to the floor beside her whining and pawing at its face where a spoon was now projecting out of its eye. The dog rolled and thrashed and gave Madison a rather good look at it. It had a thick leather collar around its neck, and silky black fur. As it wriggled the fur moved and Madison would be able to see lines like tattooes under its fur running across most of its body. The whining rolled into growls that echoed menacingly across the room and soon the dog was rolling to its feet. Madison might have had the idea that it was time to go for the kill. Before that, a voice rang out from the window behind her. It said.

"Wocky down!" And the dog stopped dead in its track and looked at the man behind Madison. His name was Maximos, and he was slipping a fresh black leather glove over his hand, his other glove appeared to be missing a large strip of material. "Sorry he gets excited."

Max stepped forward, he knelt beside the dog and adjusted its collar, ruffled its face and...found a spoon. In its eye. He let out a dejected sigh. "Come now Madison, is this how you treat all of your toys?"

He removed the spoon promptly, there was no blood. "I mean, its wonderful to see you alive, but I could never have found you if Jabberwocky here hadnt caught your scent. And scared off the other hounds. I believe you owe him an apology." And glove hands moved to ruffle the dogs neck, it let out a happy sound and licked Maximos' face. But it still only had one glowing violet eye. Dogs run on instinct, a set of pre programmed codes and laws that define every action. While using these codes some animals develop individuality but the core of a canine's soul is instinct. When the body dies, that instinct may be preserved, but never replicated. The eyes are the windows to the soul...Madison had taken out a window, and well...it just could not be replaced. Maximos was smirking however.

"Really though, did you have to run half way across the town?" He chuckled and offered her back the spoon. "Clearly, I cant leave you alone for two minutes so...I made you a pet."

And from his pocket Maximos produced a small whistle with a J engraved on it. It was a dog whistle. "Just blow, and he'll come to you."

Dogs require alot of maintenance. They need love, cleaning, feeding, medical attention. Thankfully however, this was not a real dog. The instinct and soul of a dog in a nice neat dog shaped construct. Like a high-tech dog doll, only magic. Woof. Woof. "He's a good puppy."

1009Cthulhu Wish

THUNK!

ARF!

Madison totally didn’t expect the spoon to actually fly out of her hand, than again she was pretty accident prone. As soon as the spoon made contact the beast hit the floor and began to whine and fall to the floor which only caused her to wince. This did only provide her one option though, a chance to escape! Slowly, she stood to her feet and was about to make her leave before she heard a rather unpleasant sound.

It was a growl.

Which to most people it probably would have sounded as though the dog was becoming defensive. But to Madison, this was nothing but a bloodcurdling life sentence. With a gulp she was ready to bolt, down the stairs and around the corner and then to find the Shadow man. That was definitely the development of an ingenious plan! Her legs were placed in the bolting position till something fell into her ear like a needle being dropped on the floor.

Maximos Wrote:

"Wocky down!" And the dog stopped dead in its track and looked at the man behind Madison. His name was Maximos, and he was slipping a fresh black leather glove over his hand, his other glove appeared to be missing a large strip of material. "Sorry he gets excited."

Blink.

Blink.

It was almost like Max knew exactly where this beast had come from. This was really surprising because she never did really see the origin of this poor pooch; he just kinda appeared like most things in this place. The rabbit seemed almost uneasy, especially when the man noticed the additional dinner utensil that she had added to it’s face.

Maximos Wrote:

"Come now Madison, is this how you treat all of your toys?"

Toy?

Last she checked this thing wasn’t a toy, it was more of a large ball of fluff that could have possibly swallowed her in a few bites. But the man was very careful with the dog’s wounds as he removed her weaponry, and yet there was no blood. Only more darkness for where the silver had sat.

Maximos Wrote:

"I mean, its wonderful to see you alive, but I could never have found you if Jabberwocky here hadnt caught your scent. And scared off the other hounds. I believe you owe him an apology."

Really though, did you have to run half way across the town?" He chuckled and offered her back the spoon. "Clearly, I cant leave you alone for two minutes so...I made you a pet."

“Well you see...I turned the way you said. Or at least I think I did...but anyways. There were these dogs and they were growling and nipping and so I fought them off. But there were like five. And they all pounced at once. And they were biting and scratching like this! And Look what one did! He wrecked my coat!” Her arms flew around as she spoke with quite a bit of enthusiasm. With every word she spoke the woman made actions with her hands. Even when she mentioned the clawing and scratching she made the motions with her hands and face as though she was biting into something, thus showing off her lovely bucked teeth. And than finally, both of her white hands fell onto the shoulder of her coat where it was clear that a dog managed to take both a chunk of fabric and flesh out of her.

“It was terribly rude of them.” She sounded almost rather offended as her hand reached over for the spoon. Pulling the utensil closer, she than looked back up at Max with almost a saddened expression on her face. She felt bad for the new things she had gotten, both for her coat that the infamous Walter had made and now for poking out her new found creature’s eye.

“I’m sorry I damaged the coat...and I’m sorry that I hurt you Wocky.” Madison moved slightly closer towards the dog offering a form of apology. However, the black furred dog let out a loud growl. Apparently he wasn’t quite over the fact that she did poke his eye out and the reaction only caused her to pull away rather quickly. But she couldn’t really blame him, it was her fault that he had shut a different outlook on life.

As she returned to her position, she noticed that Max had pulled out what appeared to be a small silver cylinder. Examining it slowly, she did see the figure and stared at it before looking over. It was quite clear that the lovely marking for Jabberwocky’s name was unknown to her like many things that she seemed to face through their adventure together.

Maximos Wrote:

"Just blow, and he'll come to you."

“He...won’t bite me or anything...will he?”Despite all of the creatures that this girl had ever faced, all of the monsters and demons that lurked in her mind, it seemed that this dog was one of the things that made her knees shake. She could just tell by the look in its one eye that he could eat her in two chomps if he wanted too. Despite her fesars there was still comfort within this situation. Maximos seemed to be rather comfortable with it as he was constantly providing Jabberwocky pets and praise.

Maybe...

He wasn’t so bad after all...

Shyly she placed the metal whistle against her lips and let it rip. Instead of hearing a loud blare like a hockey whistle would often release. Instead, there was... well nothing! To normal human ears, there may have been the deafening sound of a small high pitch. However, human and rabbit ears were very different. But to Madison she heard nothing. After pulling the whistle out of her lips, she looked at it in a shocked fashion. Looking down the barrel she shrugged and smacked it a few times thinking it was clogged. All the while, she paid no attention to Maximos or Jabberwocky and their reactions. Quickly, she attempted to make a sound.

And...

Nothing.

“Huh... I think I broke it." And she just got it too!

1010Maximos

“Well you see...I turned the way you said. Or at least I think I did...but anyways. There were these dogs and they were growling and nipping and so I fought them off. But there were like five. And they all pounced at once. And they were biting and scratching like this! And Look what one did! He wrecked my coat!” Working on Wocky was all Max could do to keep from breaking out in a chorus of uncontrolled laughter. Never had a near death experience been made to sound so absolutely adorable. Max caught glimpses of Madison's most lively performance, taking special note of the hilarious way she described being pounced, and the bucked tooth gnawing that was her biting and scratching experience. Part of him felt he should have been shocked and perhaps a bit more protective over her injuries, but the woman had proved nothing if not that she could take a beating and just keep going, and going, and going and goi--anyway.

“It was terribly rude of them.” Maximos nodded firmly. He was busy doing something to Jabberwocky's face. The dog turned its head sideways and Maximos was touching his eye, and cheek, and neck, and where his fingers touched the runes painted on the dog's skin seeped violet light through his fur. "Yes, yes it was."

“I’m sorry I damaged the coat...and I’m sorry that I hurt you Wocky.” Madison moved slightly closer towards the dog offering a form of apology. However, the black furred dog let out a loud growl. Madison had absolutely no way of knowing that right now Wocky was having his senses toyed with in a way he absolutely did not enjoy and that that growl was for his creator and not for her. Not yet anyway.

Before Madison could pull completely away, the Shadow reached out and poked the sleeve of her jacket. There was a crackle and a pop like static and a small violet charge bounced from Maximos' finger to the red material. Like tiny snakes threads began to slither from either side of the vicious chomp and intertwine with each other, slowly, but surely reconstructing the ruined fabric.

"When you live like we do, clothing gets damaged rather easily. So I've improvised some improvements, if it happens again just leave it in a dark place for a while and it will be all better, I promise." And with a poke he simply proved there was no need for any apology. And then Max pulled away from the canine construct and offered Madison the whistle."Just blow, and he'll come to you."

“He...won’t bite me or anything...will he?” Max quickly shook his head and then flipped his pack around his shoulder and began rifling through it. There was something he wanted, something he was looking for that he absolutely could not find and until he did it seemed to be stealing his main focus away.

Madison blew the whistle once, and while Maximos seemed unfazed, Wocky immediately jumped to his feet and barked. Moonlight shimmered over the wet spot where his eye should have been and greatly detracted from his attempt at an epic doggy pose. Another blow, well...now he was confused. Why was she calling him if he was already here? Wocky ran around in a circle and then stopped in the same pose and barked again.

“Huh... I think I broke it." Ruffle, ruffle, ruffle. The pack moved, items being pulled out and put back in and turned over and opened.

"Aha! Found it!" Max proclaimed and quickly held something black up, and then immediately moved to the Shadow Dog's face. His back and shoulders momentarily blocked the view to what he was working on, but his hands moved with a certain methodical swiftness and then he stepped back and said. "Now that is stylish!"

And gestured excitedly to Jabberwocky. If Coolness had a rating, the dog's just went up by a hundred thousand percent. He was cooler than cool. Cooler than ice cold. He was so cool he was hot, and so hot he was arctic. There was just no measure for him. Because right now, he was up looking at Madison with one rather snazzy glowing violet eye...and one even snazzier black eye patch over the other. Max smirked and in a very low voice said to himself. "I'm sure Dizzy wont mind..."

1011Cthulhu Wish

The rabbit’s attention bounced over to the howling that was coming from Jabberwocky. It seemed that Maximos lied to her! He didn’t exactly run over to her, but rather simply run in circles as he wasn’t entirely sure what the rabbit wanted.

Placing the whistle back in her pocket, the rabbit took notice of the dog as he waited her command. Slowly, her hand moved closer towards it as though to try and make first contact. She had made her apology, so this was probably going to be a lot easier than what she attempted to do before hand.

“That’s a good boy...” She smiled and continued forwards. Finally, after reaching a little bit, the dog moved from is pose and began to sniff what appeared to be her own paw. He was curious, cause let’s face it. Madison didn’t exactly smell like what most humans should have, she smelt more of fur that belonged to a small animal as well as having the smell scent of what appeared to be caffeine oddly enough. It was strange, and yet the beast seemed to be greatly intrigued!

He was getting closer.

Closer...

Closer...

Maximos Wrote:

"Aha! Found it!"

With these words, Maximos quickly shoved her hand away and began to do what appeared to be the work of a mad scientist. The only thing she could hear was the sound of a whine and than some ruffling. The rabbit practically frowned; they were so close on bonding! Ah well, she was absolutely certain that the man had something up his sleeve.

And goodness!

Was she ever right!

Maximos Wrote:

"Now that is stylish!"

And gestured excitedly to Jabberwocky. If Coolness had a rating, the dog's just went up by a hundred thousand percent. He was cooler than cool. Cooler than ice cold. He was so cool he was hot, and so hot he was arctic. There was just no measure for him. Because right now, he was up looking at Madison with one rather snazzy glowing violet eye...and one even snazzier black eye patch over the other. Max smirked and in a very low voice said to himself. "I'm sure Dizzy wont mind..."

The rabbit’s jaw dropped as she looked at her new found dog. She had almost forgotten about that patch, and now he was looking rather snazzy. Madison laughed and clapped with joy! Clearly, he had her approval.

“He’s like a pirate!” It was funny to think that Madison knew more about zombies and pirates than she did about simple things like household pets and what certain food groups were. Nevertheless, she seemed to have that knowledge as she slowly started making small pirate noises sounding very close to the letter r and various slang words that most ladies of her calibre probably shouldn’t know. “"Avast! Yon wench has the breath of a heated dead whale!"´

Despite how inappropriate she was being, it really didn’t seem that she knew what she was saying except for the fact that it sounded rather goofy as she soon started giggling. With her hand she made a small hook like shape and began to swing it around as though she were in fact a pirate. Excitedly, it seemed that Jabberwocky was in on this pirate business. As she moved swinging her arm the dog barked rather loudly and hopped around both Max and herself. With a swift swing upwards, she swung her arm up and held up to his face as though she was threatening him.

“Arrr matey, shouldn’t we be moving to find the lost bloody treasure of me past?” Yes, perhaps it was a good suggestion. Afterall, the two of them had waster so much time playing games with the undead creatures that they almost forgot why they came there for!

Roses and a file.

And currently. ...

Neither of them had either.

1012Maximos

Good, good. Everything appeared to be in order.

Jabberwocky had stylish head gear and his new master. Madison had become a pirate. Everyone was in high spirits and it was an absolutely lovely night to sit and take in the breeze as it poured through shattered glass in the rot filled nightmare town that was Barton.

Right...some of these things were not like the others. Beside, the dread pirate Madison was right, and following her colorful statement Maximos smiled and nodded to the affirmative. Moving would be a great idea. And he told her so! "Excellent plan Ms. Madison!"

Only...where?

Maximos had followed a particular shadowy canine here, he had payed attention to almost no street signs as he was focusing on find Madison, hopefully alive and well. He had...no idea where he was. He had to be tactful with this kind of thing, Barton was not a place you want to get lost in. "So...Madison..."

He said, idly adjusting his glasses and looking out of the broken second story window. He paused, waiting very patiently for the moment to build and for the exact proper wording to come to him. And then he said. "We're lost."

And nodded rather stoutly.

1013Cthulhu Wish

Such grim words.

Madison had stopped her imitation and looked over to Max slowly and straightened her posture to return to her original state. From where she was standing the moonlight only poured in from where she was standing causing her hair to shimmer ever so lightly and gave her skin a lighter glow. She almost looked doll like now as the moon continued to pool it’s rays onto her, simply delicate and fragile. Slowly she placed her cut up hand against her chin and examined the hole that she had managed to make with her body. She had lost her image of delicateness and was something more than that.

“You know, I don’t think we’re lost...” Her voice broke the silence that the two of them had for the small moment. She must have been an optimist or something as this was a completely new area of the city that they had not ventured too, and thanks to the rabbit, she had managed to shake things up a little more than before. “We’re both right here!”

Surrounding the three of them were tables which were almost lined up as though they were walking within a graveyard. Each table was almost in a bowl shape as they held soil and were each filled with what were once living plants. Marking each type sat a small sign written in green ink. Tilting her head to the side, Madison began to mouth the words cautiously and with care as her eyes fell over each letter.

“S-s-s-s-s-sc-c-c-c-c-c-a-a-a-ar-let Car-s-s-s-s-sons” The rabbit’s face slightly contorted as she spoke each of the syllables out. Poking her head up, the rabbit smiled rather widely at Max. It wasn’t exactly reading, but it was quite a bit better than what she had be uttering out beforehand. Leaning against the table top, the woman began to exam what appeared to be a wilted dark red plant. Even in its state, there was still an element of beauty to it as each of its petals was delicately draped towards the ground. “How pretty...” With her hand, Madison slowly attempted to touch the delicate item without breaking it. Once her finger made contact with the fine green stem it did nothing more than crumble into the nothingness and down into the earth below it.

Standing to her feet, the rabbit looked over to see if she could find where the Shadow man had disappeared off too. Whether he had decided to take it upon himself to examine the room as well was hard to say. However, Madison did notice that her new found pet had seemed to find comfort with sitting beside her.

“Hey Max, I think we are in a house full of gre-“

BANG!

The door that had been locking out the undead world outside swung open. Instantly the wolf beside the rabbit began to growl as Madison’s head moved towards the door. But instead of seeing another horde, there was something else.

Before even getting to take a good look of whatever had infiltrated the room let out another loud bang which was very similar to what Max was caring on his person. Whatever it was, it was aiming for the both of them as the gunshots were first of all going towards the taller man. If it hit or not was another story.

All the rabbit knew was that she was next.

Almost frantic, the woman ducked down and hid beneath the table as more shots were beginning to fire.

Clearly, they weren’t a very good shot.

1014Maximos

Maximos' words did indeed have a sort of grimness to them. In the end, an adventure was a series of dips and highs, and so what was the point of it all if there was no grimness. Oh, sure, he could have just scaled the nearest building and found the station, or flew high above and mapped out the city. But the fun...where was the fun in that?

He looked over at Madison. The white light of the moon looked like something so much more than she was when this journey began. She looked older, more serious. A certain level of fragility had been torn from her personage and in its place was something else. Maximos couldnt quite name it, but it made him smile as he turned to look out the broken window at the street below. His eyes scanned corners for street signs.

“You know, I don’t think we’re lost...” Her voice broke the silence that the two of them had for the small moment. There was a wealth of optimism in her voice against he grim future Maximos had presented with the notion of being lost. She seemed happy. He wondered if maybe, beneath the bunny exterior if some old memory had surfaced. Had she been here before? Before everything? Did she know this place and perhaps suddenly the way back home? He smiled a curious smile.

"Oh no?" He, asked leaning through the opening in the window to take a measure of the street below.

“We’re both right here!” At which point Maximos promptly face palmed. He shook his head, laughed heartily and began walking to the opposite corner of the room. He was not trying to avoid the woman, rather if he saw more of the street below he was confident he might be able to find his bearings and set them back on the right course. He did not see where Madison went, but he felt confident walking at least a few feet away with Jabberwocky beside her.

“S-s-s-s-s-sc-c-c-c-c-c-a-a-a-ar-let Car-s-s-s-s-sons” Maximos paused. The name meant something to him. He did not turn to face Madison, but spoke anyway continuing to scan the streets below.

"Scarlet Carson's. They're a kind of rose. A flower, genetically engineered from the Violet Carson." Max's mouth quirked. Genetically engineered girl. Genetically engineered flower. Fitting.

“How pretty...” He could not see what she was doing behind him, but he did nod and add an. "Indeed. Though technically Scarlet Carson's do not exist...Odd that we should...."

And then his voice sort of trailed off. A zombie or two shuffled by the street below just as unaware of Maximos' location as he was. He did not honestly even believe he had been to this part of town before. Was it made when the city was destroyed? No. Modern day cities were just confusing to him, as confusing as a modern person might find navigating a forest to be.

“Hey Max," Abandoning the window Max began to turn lazily back to Madison. "I think we are in a house full of gre-“

BANG!

It all happened so fast. Too fast.

There was a loud noise. Automatically Maximos drew his gun. He was clumsy and new with it and so the drawing action lacked any of the grace and fluidity that came with drawing a sword. It took a bit to find the trigger, to aim properly, his finger missed its goal initially slipping past the trigger loop as he raised the weapon and set his sights on the door.

And then there was a second bang.

Maximos could not dodge bullets. He could, dodge guns. But the trick with dodging guns is that you had to see where it was, and where it was aimed before it was fired. The Shadow was not given that luxury. There was a bang, and then everything smashed into painfully slow motion.

He never saw the bullet, but he felt the searing white hot pain as the super heated metal projectile kissed his shoulder. He felt the stabbing jolt as it punctured the meat of the joint. He dropped his gun as if it were suddenly to heavy but its black leather strap held, leaving it to dangle. He felt, as if seconds were hours, as it bored its way through skin, and muscle and meat and then ground to a visceral halt somewhere before exiting his back. Max reacted like he would have reacted to any hit. His body tensed, his teeth grit. Maximos' eyes sharpened on the door, his right eye in particular ignited like a furious torch casting plumes of white along the side of his face. A bullet was not just any hit. Maximos had never been shot with a gun before. It hurt so much more than an arrow. So much more than he was expecting in fact, that the delayed force of the blast made him stagger back a step or two and begin to wobble a moment or two before his knees began to give out.

Max, as a man, was ready to fall to the floor and take a defensive position and reassess his enemy and their location. That was the strategic advantage here, to pretend he had been hit and strike unexpectedly. But Max was not alone. And the shots had not stopped. Madison, she was out there. And he had promised to protect her. She did not stand a chance against this sort of pain, and neither did her new pet.

It was about halfway through his drop that Maximos realized that he could not afford to fall. He could not feel his left arm either, but that did not matter. He had to move, he had to strike. His teeth gnashed together and his face became the very picture of willful relentless determination. The face of the Shadow of Death. All at once Maximos tossed his body weight forward. One leg fell under him, then the other, and then came the next step and the next and within a couple steps Maximos was up to his famed blur-of-black speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! He couldnt take time to duck and dodge Maximos ran straight forward. His left arm hung limp at his side paralyzed by dull pulses of pain and bleeding profusely. An artery? It had to be. He had no time to Shadowstitch it closed.

Max leaped over a chair, leaped on to a broken desk and then off crushing debris under his racing feet. A bullet grazed his leg, another whizzed by his cheek drawing a burned line. He squinted, blurring view of his target. He could not make out what they were, or who, only that their soul was a glowing beacon in the night that he was about to extinguish if that gun was not dropped in two seconds. Promptly he placed his boot on the very table Madison had been investigating, knocking over several flowers in the process. His right arm snapped to backwards under his coat and to the small of his back where Sha'yd lie, and he dove off the table at the doorway. There would be a flash of silver and the 1ft long shortblade that was Sha'yd would be drawn. She sung as she exited the sheath, the moonlight dancing along her glass blade even as it moved to its target's throat.

If all went right Maximos would be pressed up against someone or something, shoving them against the nearest wall with his left arm while his right pressed Sha'yd against their wind pipe. He pressed with the flat of the blade so that the pressure lessened their oxygen, but with the blade angled so that at a moments notice they would be cut and drowning in their own blood. With each breath, if the target did indeed breath, Sha'yd's scalpel sharp edge would deliver a small cut to the neck. Enough to scare anyone into realizing it was not time to play around. If not, Maximos' face was a mask of death impending and his eye blazing white as it bore down them unforgiving.

All of this force was probably unnecessary. This could have very easily been some scared kid who got off a lucky shot. But Maximos was lethal. Killing was what he did. And he did it well. As he was about to demonstrate. Innocent or not, lives had been threatened. He could not feel the finger's of his left hand and the pain was like nothing he had felt before but that could not matter right now. The wetness gathering in his glove had to be pushed aside as a nuisance. Only now did Maximos pause with cold eyes to take in his attacker. Only now did he emotionlessly speak, looking directly into his attacker's eyes.

He, she, it, had seconds. If even. These were the eyes of man who did not give second chances.

"Release your weapon or your life is forfeit."

1015Cthulhu Wish

Madison quickly covered her ears as she heard the gunshots began to fire from beneath the table she was hiding under. She was holding her breath as she than looked forwards to see something that made her heart sank and fill with rage. Maximos had been shot. As he stumbled Madison felt her legs freeze stiff and prevented her moving.

The sight before her had begun to change again similar to what had happened on the rooftop. However, things were slightly different than before. Everything had become far darker than before and she was only able to see through a little slit of light. Within the light, there was a room filled with such liveliness and warmth as well as a woman standing within the middle. Slowly, the woman turned to face the door, however Madison could see nothing but her ruby lips. The smell of freshly baked bread and flour filled her nostrils as the lips formed into a large smile.

“Sweetheart..I need you to stay here and to be very quiet. Yes. We are playing hide and go seek. I’ll be right back.” Despite how reassuring the idea may have been, it did not sound very convincing. There was fear in her voice, almost as though this may have been the last time she was speaking to her. With a final look of reassurance, the woman wandered off from out of sight. Perhaps, she was going to go count! Instantly, the light had disappeared and fell to the cold dark room. The only thing that filled her ears now was the sounds of a shrilled scream as well as struggling. It almost sounded as though someone was in danger.

And then there was silence.

With all of the commotion that was going on around her, she could not hear anything. She was waiting, waiting for that woman to come back.

THUNK! CRASH! BANG!

Jabberwocky quickly began to howl as Maximos took his leap off of the table and jump towards their attacker. As the sounds began to happen all around them, the rabbit snapped back into reality. Suddenly she found that the ground she was on had a thick layer of soil now added to it as well as fallen plants and pots. There were more gunshots as then there was the song of the blade moving through the air.

What had she missed as she spaced out?

Maximos Wrote:

"Release your weapon or your life is forfeit."

Maximos meant business at this moment, Madison had never even heard him use this sort of voice but it even caused fear to strike in her heart. Slowly, the rabbit poked her head over the table edge to try and see if she could witness what was going on.

There, Max did indeed have someone pinned, however, despite all the demands he didn’t seem so willing to compromise. Simply by looking at his face it was quite clear that he wasn’t anywhere near sane as his smile was almost twisted and deranged. His long blond mullet like hair style almost added to his insanity as he it covered most of the scars on his face. The clothes he wore were torn and he was nowhere near clean as the thick dirt almost could have been considered another piece of clothing. He wasn’t a big man, but he was still of average size. In fact, if he was a bit cleaner cut, he would have blended into the norms of the world around him.

“Looks like we’re going to be eating tonight.” He but on another grin, this was filled with another level of sinister as he bore his teeth to show teeth that were specifically altered for one thing...ripping flesh.

BANG.

Despite Max’s brave attempt, there was something that he seemed to be forgetting. The man was still very much armed. And so the shadow man had learned the hard way, as he had pushed himself against the man it seemed that the barrel of the shotgun had been placed in between them and into the Shadow’s stomach.

As the echo filled the room Madison let out what appeared to be a scream as tears formed in her eyes.

Max had been shot at again.

And this time...

The man had no room to miss.

1016Maximos

Maximos was a killer. Dyed in the wool. Cold. Methodical.

Maximos killed many things in his lifetime. Monster's. Fiend's. Creature's. God's. There were things in this world and another, that could kill you by looking at you. There were things that could slaughter you simply because for a breath or a half a breath you forget that those quills were poisonous, or that the bolt in your armor had come half an inch loose. Or even because you misjudged the length of your sword, by the breadth of a hair. Ancient times forced a man to be precise to the further extent of his capability, or die. It taught a man that nothing, no nothing was a detail that could be forgotten. And when killing, unlike when simply fighting, you did nothing in excess. You did everything, and brought everything required for the job to be performed exactly. No less or more. Killing was an art. And Maximos was an artist.

The modern day had not evolved more efficient killers even as it evolved more efficient deaths. A bullet could kill you but required only that you point and pull, at its finest a gun could never match the beauty and finesse of a blade. That was way Maximos used a blade. That was why, while earlier stated, Maximos could not dodge bullets...he could dodge guns. He could always dodge guns.

Simply put, from his eye, to his knife, to the straight direction of his charge. Maximos forgot nothing. He noticed, everything. His plan was flawless save for one detail. He had offered his target mercy. And killing and mercy do not go hand in hand. And so mercy was delivered in a knife wielding hand, a knife a weapon able to dispatch any enemy with full efficiency and speed at closest range, unlike a sword.

Maximos' right eye was not for show, its activation was a very key element to any assassination. It read emotions, and deceptions, and it read the flow of life through the body. It could tell when someone was lying. It could tell someone's motivations through vague colors. If Madison could see Maximos' face she would see the dull glow of orange that was hunger reflecting off the lenses of his soul-sight-aiding glasses.

"Release your weapon, or your life is forfeit." It was a straight forward and simple command.

“Looks--" Was the only sound the man would get out. Because speaking, even breathing was not releasing your weapon. The man also spoke in the normal Gaian tongue revealing that he understood Maximos and deliberately ignored the terms. Ergo, his life was forfeit. Even the strike was surgical. Maximos did not slit the man's throat, but rather he pressed the blade's tip straight in so that its scalpel-sharp edge cut through the wind pipe and slipped straight through the vertebrae at the base of the skull, just below the ears. And it severed the spine there in a heartbeat of a strike. His eye allowed his aim to be precise.

Military sniper's aim for this spot because once severed the brain cannot send any twitch commands to the body. Slicing a throat requires a man to bleed out. Shooting them in the head, leaves room for them to twitch or for their brain to fire a spasmic command that may or may not result in a last minute trigger pull. This particular strike left no such reaction. The brain's contact to the body was immediately severed. One could not even send signals to the nervous system in order to scream, gasp, or breath. The body dropped, and then in silence it choked on its own inability to draw breath and died. The initial cut did not pierce the jugular meaning it did not bleed profusely or any more than any neck cut might.

As planned, for Madison, Maximos was pressing a man against the wall. And then suddenly the man would go very still and Maximos would lay him down on the ground. Discreetly the shadow would wipe his blade along in the inside of the man's collar while making it appear he was steadying his head. And then he would shut the poor fool's eyes and say. "Rest in peace."

Cannibalism did not come naturally. You had to torture and force the body to make it happen. This gun man was not a testament to man's darkness as much as he was a sign of how dark Barton had become. He was better off in the next life. Madison was better off not knowing.

The Shadow stood, he turned around to face the bunny and sheathed his knife. "Madison, I think we had better..."

Maximos had been shot, once, devastating an artery. The bullet was still inside. You do not run full tilt and attack with a bleeding artery. You do not make your heart pump. You seek immediate medical attention...which he had not. Neither had he taken the time to stitch himself. Maximos was bleeding a varitable fountain from his left shoulder which had mostly soaked his sleeve and was visibly trickling like a faucet down down from his fingertips. He took three steps forward and promptly fell face first onto the ground. Before he hit the ground he was already unconscious from blood loss. And as he sat, a puddle was forming from his wounded shoulder.

He needed a minute.

1017Cthulhu Wish

Madison didn’t walk.

She ran.

Before Max’s unconscious body could even hit the ground, Madison was already by his side. He had kept her safe, and now it was time for her to return the favour. With her arms around his torso, the rabbit attempted to hold him up. But quite frankly, he was much too heavy in comparison to the skin and bone like body that she had. And yet, she still held onto him and she was never going to let go. Gently, she moved him down to the ground as though she really didn’t want to cause anymore damage to him. Removing her jacket, she quickly provide the man with a head rest as he rested on the ground.

It was time to get to work.

Despite her time there were a few things that she did manage to learn in GUARDIAN, and that was first aid. And this was a good time for her to be tending to his wounds. There were only a few, on his arm, his cheek, and the largest one which was his shoulder. Sure all of them were equally important, but she knew that there was only one thing she needed to really do. She needed to stop the bleeding.

With some grace, Madison slowly began to remove Maximos’s dark jacket. Yes, it almost seemed as though she was undressing him, and that was exactly what she was doing. Clothing always proved to be such a nuisance when it came to tending wounds. With slightly shaky hands, she slowly moved towards his striped vest. She was nervous; after all, his life was her responsibility now. If she wasn’t careful, it was game over for him.

Madison had finally managed to pull off what appeared to be his vest she had than arrived towards what appeared to be his rather stained dress shirt. And yet, there was no puncture hole on where the bullet had entered. But there was no time to figure that out right now! Patting her sides, she seemed to be looking for something against her dark colored tank top. She was looking for something...for undoing each of the buttons was taking far too much time.

AHA!

Still within Max’s hand was the beautiful Sha'yd, and it would do the job perfectly. Pulling out of his hand, the woman moved its edge against the seam where all of the buttons rested peacefully on the fabric of his dress shirt. Once cutting the threads that head them together, she pulled it open to fully expose Maximos’s chest to her. There, she saw witness to what was beneath the gentleman. He didn’t have pale skin similar to his face, but rather it was dark tattoos. Theey were absolutely beautiful as they hid each of his scars ever so delicately. Maximos was truly nothing more than a masterpiece.

Bullet injuries were interesting compared to normal wounds. Instead of having just the entry and exit wound, there were burns around each of them. And what was even more interesting was the fact that the entry and exit wounds were in two different areas. After all, they often rattled things around before making it’s exit. Simply by examining the wound it was clear that his shoulder was probably broken or even worse shattered by the bullet. As blood splattered from his shoulder with each of his heartbeats the woman moved to a piece of his coat with the blade close at hand. At the moment, she was sure he really wouldn’t mind that she would use a chunk, this is when she wished that she had that fancy bandaging that Max had used on her hand once before.

With the sound of ripping filling the air the rabbit quickly grabbed two rather large pieces of fabric and quickly folded it up in order to make a custom made gauze pad. It wasn’t as nice as actual gauze, but it would do the trick. Placing Sha'yd down, Madison lifted Max’s arm slightly and placed on of the folded pieces down on the ground and one on top. With everything lined up she than began to press rather hard as she returned the wound back down against the ground. The support from the floor and her own weight would provide enough pressure to attempt and stop the bleeding for now. Removing her right hand the rabbit went back down, however instead of grabbing her blade the rabbit was onto what appeared to be...

HIS BELT.

With a quick undo of his buckle the rabbit pulled straight up causing it to fall out of its loops. Excellent, now she had something to help provide some pressure. She was sure that it was probably gonna cause Max some pain, but no matter what she was going to do, it was going to hurt. Lifting his shoulder back up again, she threaded the belt between him and ground to allow both the buckle and the end to be facing her.

Now this was a job for two hands.

Madison slowly moved the belt as though she were putting on a pair of pants. Except her waist was now his arm, and the homemade gauze was keeping his arm safe. Despite how much of a good thing this seemed, Max wasn’t as thin as she would have liked at this moment, thus she had a shortage of belt holes. However, this was indeed something that Sha'yd couldn’t fix! With a few pokes of the blade, she had access. For the time being this would have at least provided pressure while her attention was on his other wounds.

Again she than repeated the process again on his jacket, since her own was being used to support his head at the moment and was getting blood all over it! This time however, her bandage was much longer and wider than before hand. With the help of her jacket she managed to lift him up slightly so that she could finish the job on the one bullet hole. With the dark fabric, she slowly wrapped the bandageto provide both more bandages for the blood but simple pressure adding, after all, a belt wasn’t exactly the best item for the job. Even though she was almost done that would, her job wasn’t done. Moving to his fingers, she lightly pressed on his finger nails with her own bloodstained hands. Quickly, the nails went from white to red in moments. She had circulation!

Without any hesitation, she moved onto his other arm injury which had taken place on the same arm. It wasn’t as major, thus she didn’t tend it as quickly as the first one. Her process was very similar to the first injury, however it required less bandaging. Once having the bandages nicely placed from the dark jacket pieces she made herself what appeared to be a large triangle. With a quick movement, his arm had formed into a sling and was draped across his chest to prevent him from moving. She had finally finished after she had once again checked for his circulation. It wasn’t perfect, nor was it great. But when one did not have the assistance of magic on their side, Madison had helped for the time being. However, what Maximos needed was surgery. And that was something she could not provide herself.

Sadly, the rabbit sat down beside the shadow and lightly brushed his face with rather shaky hands. She knew how deadly the shadow looked, but Madison knew otherwise. She knew that he had kindness in his heart. And here, he did not look like a brave warrior or a mass murdering savage...he looked nothing more than an innocent child taking a nap. Tears had finally returned to her face as she looked up the injured man.

This was her fault.

If she hadn’t ran off in the wrong direction, this wouldn’t have happened. Max had been the best friend that she had never had, he truly was. He didn’t run for her, nor did he leave her alone for hours on end. He was there for her, even when she didn’t deserve it. As she continued to sit in silence more tears began to fall as she attempted to keep it in.

“...I’m sorry Max...” She lost it. With a heavy sob she rested her head against his stomach and avoided her wounded arm. Her body shook as the tears fell and caused small puddles against his opened shirt. Pulling herself off, she quickly tried to get a hold of herself. And besides, how silly did she look sobbing on him. Removing her glasses, the rabbit wiped away more of the tears from her face only to hear a whine from beside her. Turning her head, she soon saw that Jabberwocky understood her sadness and clearly was just as scared as she was for his creator.

“Oh Wocky!” Her voice cracked slightly as her arms wrapped around the beast’s body and she began to sob even more loudly into the large black fur. Despite her efforts, Madison obviously feared the worst for Max.

She only hoped that she was wrong.

1018Maximos

"Madison, I think we had better..."

He remembered saying the words, and yet as they slipped through his pale lips all he knew was that he was falling. As if his very next step had been off a cliff, the ground was vanishing beneath him and Maximos was slipping forth into the infinite darkness of his own shadow.

He did not flail or panic, he had seen the edge of death's precipice far too many times to fall victim to fear simply because of gravities vices. And then, all at once, the falling stopped. Instead of helplessly dropping, he felt almost as if he was being lowered. Floating. Weightless. And slipping into the endless black. His feet flipped evenly over his head and landed with a soft tap on...nothing. "...get going..."

Maximos had the definite feeling he was on a platform of some sort, wind rushed by him at either side but he could see nothing. Nothing save for himself. He was still wearing his jacket, his vest was sitting awkwardly over his chest and his shirt he knew was very wet. He could feel the bullet wound in his shoulder and cuts on his face, and yet he felt no pain. He looked down, at his open hands. One was still clutching Sha'yd, the other was covered in fresh blood and chilled like as if it had been dipped in ice. He looked left, darkness. He looked to the right, black. But when he looked forward again, there was something there.

It was white and impossibly bright against the void. It was a round shape with two large ears. It was a bunny. But a sweet and innocent bunny the sort of which a child might scribble. Only this bunny had been etched out of white light and given two black eyes, and a pink nose. Against the pitch behind it, Max could even see the spots where its artist had not finished their coloring job and its white round body had lines and gaps where the white crayon had not finished its job. Maximos of course did the most logical thing in this situation.

"Hello?" He talked to it. At his voice the bunny, standing some hundred feet away from him blinked and twitched its ears.

"Who are you?" It said nothing, only twitched its nose. Max shrugged. The motion did not hurt but it did remind him that his toes and fingertips felt rather cold. "Where are we?"

The bunny responded by bending its ears, straightening them, and then hopping deliberately once, twice, and then beginning to hop away. Its feet nimbly skipping along the emptiness that surrounded it. Max, instinctively followed it. He remembered a story about someone who followed a white rabbit once and felt he simply must.

After his first step, Maximos' jacket vanished entirely. He paused to note this, but his rabbiteen host did not and so he quickly rolled to his next step. Precisely timed with his foot fall, Maximos' vest vanished. He didnt really seem to mind, his fist tightened against Sha'yd...but she wasnt there. Pricks and needle sensations rolled up either arm and coiled up his shins. "Where ever your taking me, I hope we get there soon."

He stepped forward a third time and suddenly his shirt had vanished as had his belt. Thankfully his pants were tailored and needed no belt. But, he very desperately hoped this dream planned to leave him some decency. But more over that it planned to leave him some warmth. With his bare chest exposed the wind struck him like sheets of ice. Goosebumps crossed his exposed skin. His left arm felt coldest as it was bloodiest and wettest, but he had nothing to wipe it with and very soon he began to shiver. Confronted with the mysterious, Maximos stated the obvious. "I'm freezing."

At this, the bunny stopped. It spun on its feet less round body and turned to face Maximos, and then after blinking it looked straight up into the darkness. Maximos, in turn, looked up and was rather shocked to see snowflakes falling from the nothing. They were huge, the sort one makes in kindergarten and they dances on the invisible wind down toward Maximos and the White Rabbit. Struck with a sort of child like curiosity. He reached out one quivering hand and touched a falling flake.

And immediately his world went white. Both hands flew to his eyes futilely attempting to shield him from the washout of white, he stumbled back but his feet were too numb to function properly and he fell to the ground with a wet crunch. When his vision returned he found he was now a snow covered field. He was on his back, with the bunny sitting beside his face. It hopped once, flipped its ears again, and then began to hop away.

"No..." Maximos said through blue quivering lips. "...you go ahead. I think I'm going to take a nap here for a bit."

Max was not suicidal, he was just feeling rather tired and rather cold. He reached a hand up to his feet, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose...and closed his eyes. Promptly he felt a cold, painful pressure. The bunny was poking his shoulder with its nose! It poked it. It hopped on it and around it, it even hopped across his chest and back. "Please stop doing that, I'm trying to sleep."

But it did not stop. It went so far as to bite his fingertips with invisible teeth. It hopped to his feet, and then off and then pointed with its ears ahead. Far ahead, lost in the blizzard was the outline of a small cave. This made Maximos smile. "Oh...I see."

And he numbly worked his way to his feet and followed. Over a hill, past a frozen tree, across an icy lake. He nearly fell several times by the time he reached the shore of the lack he could no longer feel his feet at all. His arms were hugged to his chest and he was shivering so hard he could not talk. His lips were nearly the same blue as his hair, and his eyes wanted so badly to close. He was going to stop, screw the cave, screw the rabbit, when he heard her.

She was crying. He did not know who she was, or why she was crying but in the end none of that really mattered. She was a lady, and she was crying and it was a gentleman's duty to make it better. That's just the kind of man he was. He shuffled on, step after shaky step until he stood inside the cave. It was a single hollowed out enclosure, and there she sat. A little girl, she had snow white hair and a snow white skin, and a little dress made of pure white. The white rabbit sat beside her, and she was crying rather profusely.

"Why are you crying little gi--" Was all he got out before she stood up, her hair falling down to block view of her face and crashed into him.

“...I’m sorry Max...” At her height her head only came up to his chest but she nestled it there and sobbed and bawled, and Max could do nothing but stand very still and let her. His moved his arms awkwardly around her and said. "Its okay...its not your fault..."

Or at least he tried to, but his arms were too frozen to move and his lips would not respond properly. She was crying, and he could do nothing. Nothing at all. He felt terrible. He wanted to know what she felt she had done, surely someone so young could not have hurt him. Surely this was a misunderstanding. But he couldnt help. Who was she?

And then she pulled away, turning and scooping up the white rabbit and she said...

"Oh Wocky!" And continued to cry. Max couldnt see her face. But he didnt need to anymore. He knew who she was, and he knew what he had to do.

-|-

Back on the cold floor, a half naked Max tried his very best to move his left arm. He was not in the habit of using his right arm if he could help it. But the arm did not move, pain flashed through it and where he expected to feel blood he flow he felt warmth. Max heard a voice in his head, it said.

“I am sorry. Those are my fault...if I wasn’t so stupid and getting into trouble...you wouldn’t be hurt.”

And then another voice said in reply.

"Alright, alright, I concede! I see what your doing. I wont blame myself if you dont in turn blame yourself. And from this moment forth we can both be more careful."

Madison would see Jabberwocky's fur. She would probably even see the magic markings swirling across his skin. And then, she would feel a hand plop limply on top of her head, and a very kind although very tired sounding voice said. "I thought we agreed, I wont blame myself if you dont in turn blame yourself."

And he was smiling, ear to ear, his left arm hanging rather limply in the sling. His face showed no pain, even though his lips were just about blue. He chuckled, wincing slightly. "I suppose we'll both have to work on being careful, wont we?"

1019Cthulhu Wish

Everything was cold.

It could have been due to the fact that Max had been using her coat for a pillow and the window was open. But Madison could feel nothing but frigid air hit every one of her bones. Her grip tightly wrapped onto the large dog as her tears fell harder. Each of the tears almost felt as though they were icicles as they ran down her face.

And then it happened.

Something lightly placed their weight on her black hair; the light feeling of his gentle palm sent a warm sensation down her spine as though it were an instant reaction. A small part of her filled with fear, perhaps Maximos had also contained the disease as well. And that would have been one monster that she wasn’t willing to face.

Maximos Wrote:

"I thought we agreed, I wont blame myself if you dont in turn blame yourself."

Quickly, without any hesitation she turned her head to look down on the ground. The great amount of sorrow that she had been experiencing prior seemed to fade into a large smile. He had no pain on his face, but his lips were a frightful blue. She may have saved his wounds, but Madison didn’t keep in mind about the hypothermia that he may have been gaining. Actually the only thing that was running through her mind was how happy she was to see that he was kinda okay.

Maximos Wrote:

"I suppose we'll both have to work on being careful, wont we?"

[/quote]

“Yeah...” Joining with his chuckle, she let out a small laugh before grabbing a hold of his hand that was holding to her head she held it tightly. Her grasp was ever so gentle against his, and yet she didn’t want to let go. Madison was truly happy, and yet... there was still an inch of sadness. The woman was not a mage, she wasn’t a healer, nor was she was a doctor. She was still very much aware that there was a bullet somewhere within his chest, and if she couldn’t get it out...

After a moment of silent, the rabbit leaned over with her left hand and grabbed what was once Max’s shredded jacket. With that in hand, she let go of his hand for a moment to allow her to drape it over his naked chest. She was doing her best to try and keep him warm, after all he was losing blood which also helped drop the core heating system. Yes, she too was feeling cold with only having a tank top on, but her needs weren’t as important as his at the moment.

“You are rather silly you know... You are so busy making sure everyone else is safe...that you forget about yourself a lot.” With her words, the rabbit slowly adjusted Max’s position to allow him to be far more comfy as well as conserving body heat. “And people take that for granted.” Her face filled with a larger frown before she dug into the side of her boot and pull out what appeared to be a rather interestingly scrunched up item.

Pop.

With a quick wave of her hand the black item gained it’s full form. It was the top hat that he had given her prior! It seemed that Madison had learned a few tricks with the shadow item that she had gained from him quite some time ago. It was clear it had seen quite a bit of damage as it was covered with a few stains and scuffs. But that was to expected from a prize possession like that. Madison had been clinging onto it since she came in and she wasn’t willing to let it go until now. Since the head was known to be the one spot on the body to lose the most amount of heat from the head it was best for her to remedy that.

“It’ll have to do for now.” Madison smiled and peered over her shoulder slightly towards the doorway leading downstairs. The rabbit was well aware what the scent of blood did to the undead, so she had to be on her guard, especially when her comrade was down like this. It was her turn to take care of him.

“We got to get you out of here and see a...d-d-..d-d-doctor. I think the closest one is in that place I was at earlier.” Madison stumbled a little bit as she even thought of the men in the white coats. But she knew that she needed to get Max to one. The rabbit gave a small nod to herself as she thought out loud. She knew what she had to do, and even though she was so close to finding her answers it was time for her to set them aside for the moment.

There was something more important for her to deal with.

And that was Maximos.

1020Maximos

Slowly, thats how Max was taking things. Very slowly. The entire world around him had the lucid quality of a dream and he felt a sort of tingle at the back of his neck that made it almost feel like the dream world was waiting behind him to take him away if he only closed his eyes.

He didnt. Instead, as Madison turned around she would find Maximos trying to sit up. He winced through his chuckle as he did so and fell back onto her jacket.

“Yeah...” Madison said and grasped his hand so tightly. Which was good, because as she grasped him, his fingers in turn braced around hers and he began to pull. But not away, borrowing her momentary strength with his own Maximos would pull himself up and into a proper sitting position. When her hands freed his, his right immediately moved to his left shoulder and squeezed it.

After the rabbit leaned over with her left hand and grabbed what was once Max’s shredded jacket. Max gave the jacket a mournful expression, like hearing about the loss of a good and old friend. But after touching his bandages softly, he accept the jacket with a sigh and a smile. "Thank you..."

He said, made a rolling gestured toward his back pack, as if calling it with his fingers. The shadow's reacted immediately and the backpack slid across the floor to Maximos'. He held it between his legs and began opening it. It was halfway through that motion that Maximos' entire body flinched and he grabbed his left shoulder again. He looked like he was about to fall over. Madison was speaking, and through a momentarily pained face he looked at her.

“You are rather silly you know... You are so busy making sure everyone else is safe...that you forget about yourself a lot.” With her words, the rabbit slowly adjusted Max’s position to allow him to be far more comfy as well as conserving body heat. “And people take that for granted.”

Her face filled with a larger frown. Max however just smirked and said. "Thats just the kind of man I am."

And then he returned to his back, slipping his arm inside he pulled out two small boxes. Madison might notice about now that the surface of the wound on Maximos' face had turned jet black. It was like a sort of black patch had poured over it, as smooth as the missing skin. It no longer bled, even if the remnants of the blood previously spilled remained.

Pop.

The Shadow's eyes snapped to Madison immediately. His whole postured jerked forward. Was it another shot!? Another attack?! He could not do much else than shield her with his body, but he would! And yet there was no attack, just a hat. A familiar hat. A hat that made Maximos grin and laugh. Madison had not only kept it, she had learned the trick it using it masterfully. The Shadow was thoroughly impressed.

“It’ll have to do for now.” Madison smiled. It was good to see her smile again. In response Max nodded and flipped the two small black boxes in front of him so that they faced her and opened them. One, contained cookies. Cookies with chocolate and sprinkles, several cookies of different flavors. The other contained candies in a rainbow of colors and shapes. "Here, have some!"

Max said, as he began stuffing his jacket inside his bag. The rabbit may or may not notice that Maximos' left arm was no longer bleeding. But no sooner than she, than did Maximos double over clenching his hand around the bullet would his teeth gritted and his eyes smashed shut.

“We got to get you out of here and see a...d-d-..d-d-doctor. I think the closest one is in that place I was at earlier.” Max shook his head furiously, his body shook, his right arm quivered and shook. "No!"

The Shadow said loudly, his statement fused with a burst of pain. He swallowed hard. Madison might see fresh blood seep from between the fingers of the hand clenching the bandages so tightly.

"No...no doctors." He said, calmer now, but his hand betrayed his pain even if his face and voice were even enough to say, in a perfectly normal voice. "I'll be fine."

He began to smile, he began to nod, and then his teeth gnashed together and a sound like the start of shout before its cut out jumped from his lips. His right hand clawed at the bandage and pulled it away, just a touch, just an inch or so. And then, with a wet plop, that drew a stain of crimson and black fluid down his pale chest as it fell, a black blunted object fell into his lap and Maximos' lap. The Shadow breathed a long drawn out sigh of relief and his shoulders sagged. "Whew..."

He said, reaching down with his right and pinching the recently thing that was once inside of him between both fingers, lifting it to the moonlight. Sure enough...it was a bullet. The bullet. Max laughed light heartedly. "That certainly put up a fight!"

He tossed the bullet up in the air and caught, then slipped it into his pants pocket. Somewhere in the strain and pain, Maximos' face had regained its usual color. Which was to say it was still deathly pale, but not blue. He looked at Madison with deep, serious, and yet warm eyes. "Madison...you very truthfully saved my life. I owe you a debt."

He rolled forward, onto his knees, and then began to stand but his eyes never left hers. His finger's trailed along the floor gathering up Sha'yd and her sheath with had fallen free with his belt. He also grabbed a gumball-like candy and slipped it in his mouth. Afterward, he flipped the sheath and caught it by sheathing Sha'yd in it while it spun. "The very least I can do is make sure we get back yours."

His right hand rolled out, extending until it was straight in line with his shoulder. Blackness moved like a solid thing, his shadow peeled off the ground beneath him as if it were long piece of fabric and began sliding its way across his torso, and shoulders and arms. It slipped around muscles and bends, and curves, it covered his upper body in black. And then it stretched and swelled where necessary to make the black shirt fit perfectly. In turn, his vest slipped off the ground leaving behind a puddle of red, not dripped or stained. It moved gracefully down his right arm, and then over his left where it parted around his sling and began buttoning itself. His belt slipped out from the hem of his dress shirt and snaked through each loop. Maximos' shirt tucked itself in as his belt tightened, and in one motion he sheathed Sha'yd back even with his hips and hanging from his belt. "No doctors."

Maximos repeated, having swallowed his candy and moving to a cookie. He picked up Madison's jacket and like one might shake out a carpet he flicked the garment away from Madison. Blood flung from it as easily as dust off chalkboard. "No wasting time with steps backwards. The threads, if you really wish it, can tighten and render themselves water proof or expel alien fluids or materials. You have to understand in my day we only had rivers or streams, not washing devices. Cleaning was difficult and rare, this enchantment was invaluable and common."

He offered Madison back her jacket. "In this day and age its unheard of. A shame really, but this alone will not stay us. Nothing can hold us back my dear." Maximos said grinning like a kid with a very bad, or very good idea depending on how you see it. "Your fate awaits us Ms. Madison, and Fate does not like to be kept waiting, even if this was a fate long passed. We must advance!"

1021Cthulhu Wish

Madison was practically in awe as she witnessed the man practically rising up from the ground as though he were coming alive once more. His movements were slow and steady, but he was making it up and with the support of the rabbit, there was no telling what he couldn’t do. She didn’t stop him, she knew better than that, but it was still rather worrisome to see him move right after his own injuries.

Once he found himself in the proper sitting position, the rabbit handed off the jacket to witness the sadness that filled his face. Her heart only sank at the sight of his curved lips. Her face almost looked as though as she was going to apologize, however his focus soon fell onto his bandages. It was clear that Madison had put quite a bit of effort into her work, as each of the folds within the fabric had been ever so carefully. She may have not been good at a great deal of things, but this seemed to be an element where she had some expertise in.

Quote:** Wrote:

“Thank you...

There was no answer.

She didn’t even reply.

There was no need too.

But what she did do was watch the bag mysteriously slid across the floor towards the shadowy man in awe. With curious eyes, she slowly leaned in as though to examine the contents, however before she was even able to get a peek inside, her head shot back at him to see the wincing pain that filled his face. He was doing his best to try and take care of his injury, but movement wasn’t his best friend at the moment.

She wasn’t entirely sure if she was supposed to help him; after all, he was trying to play the independent at the moment. Instead, she only frowned and spoke to him. She was being whole heartedly serious with each and every word. But he only smiled and smirked at her with his response.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Thats just the kind of man I am."

Madison could only allow a small sigh to leave her lips. There was no sense arguing with him about this, after all this was his decision and not hers. She was simply worried now for if he wasn’t careful, he would wind up hurting himself while doing something reckless for another. And that would be the day that she wouldn’t be around to help tend to his injuries. But there was no sense about worrying about that, it was time to live in the here and now. And right now, Max was still looking rather blue. With Max’s sharp movement to her own set of ruby eyes she than placed the cap on top of his dark hair as though she was knighting him. It was time that she returned it back to its rightful owner. It had been quite some time since the rabbit had ever seen him wear a top hat but it still suited him.

As she was admiring his work, Max had moved into digging into the bag once more. With a swift movement the man than swamped her with the two small boxes filled with goodies. The vibrant colors brightly reflected off of her glasses and gave her face a slight healthier tone other than her dull snow white flesh.

If Madison had a weakness, this would indeed be one of them. Candies! Madison had eaten plenty whenever she spent time with Shin, but they were only a rare treat. With a quite movement, her hand grabbed a handful of the varying shapes and held them in her stained hand. Now, as for the cookies, she looked at them curiously. They almost seemed alien to her...but at the same time they were almost familiar.

Her attention only drew away from the boxes as she heard what sounded almost like blood curdling pain. Shooting her head up, she looked over to Max and set the boxes to the side before dashing back to his aid. He was keeled over and clenching his left shoulder again. Did she do it wrong? Did she mess up?

Quote:** Wrote:

“We got to get you out of here and see a...d-d-..d-d-doctor. I think the closest one is in that place I was at earlier.” Max shook his head furiously, his body shook, his right arm quivered and shook. "No!"

The Shadow said loudly, his statement fused with a burst of pain. He swallowed hard. Madison might see fresh blood seep from between the fingers of the hand clenching the bandages so tightly.

"No...no doctors." He said, calmer now, but his hand betrayed his pain even if his face and voice were even enough to say, in a perfectly normal voice. "I'll be fine."

Madison practically jumped as his voice raised at her, even Jabberwocky shot up at attention from his resting place on the ground. Max was definitely stubborn perhaps even more stubborn than she was when it came to the trained professionals.

The pain slowly disappeared from his voice and he shortly began to smile. Before she could even say anything, the man had removed the bandages to reveal his now closed wound. There was a few drops of blood, but it was nothing like she had witnessed before. Almost sounding exhausted, the man let out a sigh and pulled something from inside him.

"

Quote:** Wrote:

Whew..."

He said, reaching down with his right and pinching the recently thing that was once inside of him between both fingers, lifting it to the moonlight. Sure enough...it was a bullet. The bullet. Max laughed light heartedly. "That certainly put up a fight!"

Madison sat in awe as she watched the small silver bullet move from HIS shoulder and flip inside his pocket. She couldn’t believe what she had just witnessed, but it had happened! And even The Shadow was looking better as the blue tinge had disappeared. And then he stared at her as though they were darts. She almost wanted to look away, but no matter what she wanted to do his pale mismatched eyes wouldn’t break contact.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Madison...you very truthfully saved my life. I owe you a debt."

“You don’t owe me anything Max.” She almost looked embarrassed now, in comparison to the act that he had just performed on his shoulder, she had done nothing. Her cheeks almost gained some color to them as she suddenly seemed a lot more bashful than normal. Praise was something Madison wasn’t accustomed too, so the appropriate response was hard to find.

“Besides, it’s what friends do.” She gave him a smile in return. She may have not have been strong or fierce or even scary like him, but if there was an area that she could help him in, than she was going too. He had done so much for her; it would only make sense that she would return the favour.

Before allowing the situation to get too mushy, the Shadow stood to his feet and began to prepare himself before placing a small candy in his mouth. Now blushing, the rabbit quickly turned her head away to allow him the privacy to get dressed. Yes, she may have just witnessed him shirtless and partially naked, but this was different matters all together! He wasn’t dying right now!

Quote:** Wrote:

"The very least I can do is make sure we get back yours.”

“I guess I can allow that.” Madison nodded and giggled in agreement as she continued to stare at her dog like companion in front of her. She didn’t witness the magic that his attire may have offered, but she did take notice of the various plants that were living on other tables around the room. On the far wall, it seemed that there was a table were various seeds were sitting as well as stickers of some sort. On the left, there was a box while on the right there were piles of small baggies filled with the kernels that belonged to the fauna around them.

“Hey Max...” Quickly, she turned her head around to look at him, however she only stopped in midsentence as she saw a rather shocking seen. No, he wasn’t completely naked at this point, but instead it was a fully dressed Max. Even the buttons that she had popped off of his vest seemed to have returned humbly and were fitted nicely around his body. At this point, he was merely tucking in his shirt and adjusting Sha’yd in her sheath.

Quote:** Wrote:

""No doctors."

Maximos repeated, having swallowed his candy and moving to a cookie. He picked up Madison's jacket and like one might shake out a carpet he flicked the garment away from Madison. Blood flung from it as easily as dust off chalkboard. "No wasting time with steps backwards. The threads, if you really wish it, can tighten and render themselves water proof or expel alien fluids or materials. You have to understand in my day we only had rivers or streams, not washing devices. Cleaning was difficult and rare, this enchantment was invaluable and common."

As she listened, the rabbit placed a star shaped candy in her mouth and watched the man explain her jacket. It was rather interesting to see the blood fling off as though it were beads of rain resting on her new item of clothing. It was practically seconds till it was completely clean and to its original state. But, despite how nice her coat was looking, Madison seemed to fall into a similar state of damage as before. Since her head was turned to face him, he had a clear view of her back where small black spots only indicated where shards of glass had entered her black top and flesh. If that wasn’t it, there was a rather huge hunk of flesh missing from her left shoulder where it looked as though one of the hounds that had been chewing on her. Even her arms had a few of the bite marks still on it, but she only seemed to be smiling back at him and ignoring it.

Quote:** Wrote:

He offered Madison back her jacket. "In this day and age its unheard of. A shame really, but this alone will not stay us. Nothing can hold us back my dear." Maximos said grinning like a kid with a very bad, or very good idea depending on how you see it. "Your fate awaits us Ms. Madison, and Fate does not like to be kept waiting, even if this was a fate long passed. We must advance!"

Taking her jacket in hand, the rabbit stood to her feet and came to attention. Blood slowly trickled down her arm in beads as she gave him a quick nod! There was no time to keep fate waiting now; the two of them were stalling for time already. Without any hesitation, the rabbit slid her jacket on and winced for a moment, afterall, she was going with untreated injuries. After allowing the moment of pain to pass, she began shoving the various candies and different shaped cookies into her pockets as though they were the last ones she was ever going to have, the rabbit smile widely. They were so close that she could taste it, or that was the lemony taste from the yellow candy she had in her mouth.

“Let’s go!” And thus Madison began to move towards the doorway which there attacker had came from, after all that only seemed to be the only way out of this place. Before turning the corner to make her way through the door, she stopped and turned to face the large table that she was eyeing at earlier.

There seemed to be a thick layer of dust lingering on the items that rested on the table, but it was quite clear to see that each of the bags contained something or other. Slowly picking it up, the rabbit began to investigate the contents. Each of them had a large collection of various shapes that were no bigger than a finger nail.

“I think I found those seeds you were looking for!” Madison sounded ever so cheerful as she could hear them rattle. Now, these didn’t guarantee that they were in fact the right seeds. But they were seeds nonetheless, and this only meant one thing.

They were close to their desired destination.

1022Maximos

That, was alot more difficult than he had ever imagined it would be. The bullet had gone in so very easily, and then it burned like fire and death but he imagined extracting it would be a relatively painless process.

He was wrong.

However, while he expected Madison to be horrified or shocked by the experience she seemed instead amused and amazed. Max took it as the wonderful difference in their cultures. She was amazed in the way he was amazed the very first time he stepped inside of a car. Or the first time he saw a telephone ring. These things held special wonderment in his heart still, but not so much as to cause the sort of reaction Madison wore. The familiarity of the look, the nostalgia, it made him smile. Magic, it still seemed to hold a place in this world. Letting his mind wander kept it from concentrating on the hole in his shoulder which had begun to stretch and reopen to accommodate the exiting projectile. And then the bullet was gone.

"You don’t owe me anything Max." And then his musing was done. The look on Madison's face said everything and said many things Max wished it didnt. She misunderstood.

"Yes, I do." Max spared not a second in responding. "Besides, it’s what friends do." The Shadow smirked, chuckled and nodded and then responded.

"Yes, I would imagine in a perfectly macabre world that friends do regularly save each others lives from zombie and cannibal attacks. But that is precisely what you have done here my dear. Nothing short of it." His bandages were gone, as was his belt from his shoulder, but sling was still worn. and Madison would have a clear view of what once was a bullet hole but was now a smoothed over black splot, like a stain on his skin, just like the patch on his cheek. Max gestured toward it. "Do not be deceived, I've only clogged the bleeding and pushed the bullet out. The wound is still there, and I would never have been able to do any of it if you hadnt stemmed the bleeding long enough for me to recover."

She was turning away, and it was innocently adorable. Max would have chuckled, but he knew the shaking motion would hurt alot more than he needed it to at the moment so he grinned instead. As he dressed, he spoke. If she understood medicine he hoped she might understand this. "My....people, if you will, metabolize rather quickly. My body turned our large dinner into life blood, but 'could have done nothing of the sort if you did not stem the flow. Now I'll take some of these sweets and we'll be ready to go! You really did save my life. The very least I can do is make sure we get back yours."

This shoulder however was going to take a bit longer to patch up. It was, as Doctor Madison had guessed, shattered. With some time and patience he could shadow stitch the pieces close enough to force motion, but it was better to let things heal until he could get proper medical attention and some life leaf. Maximos was a one armed adventurer for the time being.

“I guess I can allow that.” Maximos smirked. "My dear, I dont believe you have a choice. After that life saving operation you, are stuck with me."

“Hey Max..." His mismatched eyes moved to her, his mind slipping for the task of clothing himself to her. She took her jacket and he was explaining her enchanted clothing, and their need to press forward without doctors when he noticed something. Madison...was about to put the jacket on. In the slick silver light of the moon her injuries glistened wet and ripe. Crimson stained her alabaster skin as bright and obvious as stars cast against the night sky. Perhaps it had been the excitement in having found her, and then the sudden rush of the experience with the gunman but Maximos had utterly failed to notice the egregious extent of her condition. And now she was going to put her jacket on over that? And then...“Let’s go!”

"Not with you like that!" Maximos exclaimed in return. He rushed forward across the distance immediately and grabbed the coat collar before she could get it up her sleeve, and over the largest wound on her shoulder. Maximos' pack hit the ground with a thud. "Madison please..."

Maximos said his voice not forceful but soft, almost pleading. "I cant allow you to continue like that, those wounds will only get worse before we ever advance. I dont have nearly the skill you showed here but I would be very grateful if you would let me address them before we continue."

He smiled softly, but sadly, just as pained to see her in pain as she was to see him likewise. "Please, just sit down by these flowers."

If the bunny was agreeable Max would slip her jacket back off and go for his packet, ruffling through it and setting things down behind her and on the nearby tables. Jars, bottles, a few lengths of fabric of various softness and lengths. The Shadow had no modern day medicines, it was a surprise he did not pull Leeches from the bag. But what he did have he laid down and then...

“I think I found those seeds you were looking for!” Blink. Blink. Blink. Seeds? [/b]Seeds![/b] He had forgotten all about the seeds! In all the adventure the seeds that started this visit almost seemed insignificant. But laid against the fact that without having wandered here for seeds, Madison would have been alone in this place and probably lost...in that light they seemed priceless.

"So you have!" Exclaimed the Shadow. He reached forward and grabbed the back delicately, as if it were some precious prize and held it in reverence for a moment. "Oh Madison, I think I owe you twice now! Walter will be so very pleased! "

It seemed the seeds had stolen the show entirely! "But this doesnt exclude you from treatment, please sit down. I'm no doctor, but this wont hurt much at all, I promise."

1023Cthulhu Wish

Maximos Wrote:

"Do not be deceived, I've only clogged the bleeding and pushed the bullet out. The wound is still there, and I would never have been able to do any of it if you hadnt stemmed the bleeding long enough for me to recover."

She was turning away, and it was innocently adorable. Max would have chuckled, but he knew the shaking motion would hurt alot more than he needed it to at the moment so he grinned instead. As he dressed, he spoke. If she understood medicine he hoped she might understand this. "My....people, if you will, metabolize rather quickly. My body turned our large dinner into life blood, but 'could have done nothing of the sort if you did not stem the flow. Now I'll take some of these sweets and we'll be ready to go! You really did save my life. The very least I can do is make sure we get back yours."

As Maximos spoke the rabbit continued to stare at the bullet as though it were a mysterious artefact that he had found at the bottom of the sea. It was very clean for something that had come out of his body, almost too clean. It must have been some of that magic business that he was speaking about. In fact, she didn’t even know that he wasn’t human! He looked like an average person; he had a head, hands, eyes, nose, skin, and even sharp yet pearly teeth!

However she only nodded with every word as she tried to comprehend it. However, since he couldn’t see through her scalp, he probably couldn’t see the dull expression that was on her face as he tried to explain the science of his people. This conversation was definitely waaaaaaaaay over her head in content.

There was only one thing that she understood.

Candies + People = Healthy People!

And Max had sweets, which only meant that he was doing great. It made perfect sense.

Maximos Wrote:

" My dear, I dont believe you have a choice. After that life saving operation you, are stuck with me." "

“It’s hard to be stuck with someone when you want them around.” Her tone was very serious when she spoke those words. Perhaps it was inappropriate of a tone, but she meant every word. Madison was slow and was viewed by many to be in the way most of the time. Thus for her, many of her friendships were very short lived and difficult. And yet, she cherished every one of them deeply, no matter how much pain they seemed to cause her when they ended.

With a quick nod to Jabberwocky the woman had initiated the movement to carry on with destiny. Max was right; there was no time to wait! It was time to move! The time was now. Madison quickly slid her one arm into the coat. However, before she was even ready to move to the other arm she was interrupted.

Maximos Wrote:

"Not with you like that!" " Maximos exclaimed in return. He rushed forward across the distance immediately and grabbed the coat collar before she could get it up her sleeve, and over the largest wound on her shoulder. Maximos' pack hit the ground with a thud.

The rabbit could feel her coat being tugged at which almost caused her to tumble backwards into Max slightly with the sound of the thud. The movement of air across her gaping wound only caused her face to wince quite a bit. She had totally forgotten about her wound, afterall Madison was very much a person who lived in the present most of the time, and that wound had passed quite some time ago.

Maximos Wrote:

"I cant allow you to continue like that, those wounds will only get worse before we ever advance. I dont have nearly the skill you showed here but I would be very grateful if you would let me address them before we continue." " "

“But I have Candy! I’ll be okay!’ She had a very large grin on her face as she gave a quick look towards him. It seemed that Madison didn’t quite understand the conversation that they were having earlier about the use of the sweets. Unlike Max, magic was not on her side. The only thing she really had was natural healing and sweets.

As soon as their faces made contact with one another she filled with sadness and her grin only disappeared from her face. It seemed that their adventure was destined to go on another break. The rabbit didn’t argue over this, after all her wounds were feeling rather tender.

Maximos Wrote:

"Please, just sit down by these flowers." "

With a nod the rabbit made her way over to his desired location. It seemed that their journey was meant to come to a pause yet again as it was now her turn to be taken care of. Max quickly began to dig into his own pockets in search of something of the sort before she could even catch a glimpse of whatever it was she had managed to fill his face with pure utter joy.

Seeds.

It seemed that their detour wasn’t as useless as they thought! One of their quests was complete, as the rabbit had agreed to help the shadow as best as she could, and it seemed that’s what she had managed to do.

Maximos Wrote:

"So you have!" Exclaimed the Shadow. He reached forward and grabbed the back delicately, as if it were some precious prize and held it in reverence for a moment. color=darkred] " Oh Madison, I think I owe you twice now! Walter will be so very pleased! [/color]"

With Max’s excitement, Jabberwocky began yelping loudly and run around in circles with his tag fully wagging and panting. Madison only clapped with excitement to see how much joy they brought to his face. They were beacons of hope to the two of them as they worked so hard to get where they were now.

“You are very welcome! And guess what? That means that the station is across the street!” Madison was so excited that she almost made her way down the stairs again! Everything was happening so fast that she couldn’t wait to get going again.

Maximos Wrote:

"But this doesnt exclude you from treatment, please sit down. I'm no doctor, but this wont hurt much at all, I promise."

In midstep, the rabbit froze.

“Oh yeah.” Placing her grinning boot back down, she than turned on the spot and made she comfortable on the floor. Now, she wasn’t looking as cheerful as she was beforehand. Her snow white ears bent over her head and rested softly against her black hair.

“You promise you won’t be a doctor...” Her voice was rather timid over this. Her right arm lightly braced her left elbow. Now it was starting to hurt as she could feel the muscle pulse slightly underneath it in a throbbing motion.

“I don’t like doctors...” Her voice was practically a whisper as they left her lips. But despite the rather large mood swing, the rabbit didn’t move or fuss. She trusted Max whole heartedly, but doctors always gave her the willies.

But swallowing her pride, the woman held her shoulder towards him with her eyes tightly closed. She was waiting for the instant pain of something, perhaps anaesthetic or even rubbing alcohol. He hadn’t even touched her yet, but she was expecting it was going hurt. Alot.

1024Maximos

She was a child, Max tried his best to remember that. The adult exterior was just as real as the childish interior. She was a woman, and a little girl at the same time. She was a human, and a cute little animal humans play with...at the same time. This was not an easy balance to mentally maintain, but Maximos did it.

He smiled patiently, and nodded. No candy was not medicine, but how do you explain that without more science? And the previous science had gone clean over head. She probably believed his wounds were all healed up even though they were just as fresh and raw and painful as ever, only sealed. Maximos was even careful to smile without showing teeth. Because while he was not hungry so his teeth were perfectly normal, she likely remembered the monstrosity she had seen twice now over any normalcy. He probably seemed like some inhuman superheroic monster. When in fact he was very close to human, only with a heightened metabolism. He healed as fast as she did, only Life Leaf tea had a nice way of making it so that his wounds healed without scars. They were very the same...and yet they were as far apart as could be in that Maximos had no way to express their similarities. All he could do, was smile, nod, be patient and cheerful. And patiently monitor all the important details, like attempting to fight with one arm. And trying to keep the focus necessary to clot his injuries while attempting to fight if need be.

He let out something of a sign of relief when she finally sat down. Pain and patience are bad bedfellows.

“Oh yeah.” He heard the fear in her voice and reached over and grabbed a small jar of lime green substance and holding it in his hand, twist the cap off with his teeth. An herbal scent filled the air, like mint, or eucalyptus.

“You promise you won’t be a doctor...” Max set the jar on the ground, then opened picked up Sha'yd and laid her on his lap. "I promise."

“I don’t like doctors...” Her voice was practically a whisper as they left her lips. And then very softly poked one of the black spots on her back, three large white packages were pulled from his pack and laid on his left side. She presented her shoulder and Max cheerfully responded. "Me either. But no dear, we're not starting there."

The first thing Madison would feel would be a cool wave across the length of her back. Maximos dipped his index and middle fingers into the jar of lime green substance and spread it liberally across her back, and shoulders, all that was visible, and some that was not meant to be visible but was because the fabric had been torn by broken glass. The salve was herbal, and cool at first, but then warm, and then slightly cool again but it numbed the pain.

With the larger area covered Maximos took just his index finger and very carefully pained the edges of the bite. When flesh is simply bit it leaves punctures and punctures are painful, but when it is bit and torn the wound is easier to treat. Absent flesh does not hurt, or infect. Only flesh what remains aches. Maximos rubbed the salve along the rim of the remaining flesh numbing it, then wiped his hands on a length of fabric he had secured from the bag and grabbed another container. Madison would be able to hear its contents rattle and shake like salt in a shaker.

"This is going to sting a bit." Maximos said, and not giving her time to move he sprinkled the substance on her wound. Sure enough, it stung. And then it burned, but the burn was soothed by the cool salve from earlier so it would naturally reduce to a sort of dull ache. "Those were red pepper flakes. It stops bleeding and disinfects. It will help for a scab while I work. Now we need to get this out. I need you to be perfectly still."

Alcohol? Maximos did not know what that was beside being a drink. Needles? Those were weapons not medical tools. Maximos was not a doctor, or a nurse. He was a 12th Century battlefield medic who had discovered a few modern conveniences to make his craft easier. He put the container of pepper down, and picked up Sha'yd and repeated, stern but also concerned. "...very, very still."

He grabbed the short blade and moved for Madison's back. By now though she might not realize it because nothing was touching it, most of Madison' back would be numb to the touch. And so prepared, Maximos went to work. He would dig Sha'yd in beside a shard of glass, and then pop it out. Sha'yd was as sharp as any scalpel, and as any surgical tool her blade cut so finely that it was hardly even felt. By the time the body caught up to the fact it had been cut, there was that green salve to numb the pain away. This continued, for several minutes, there was alot of glass and thorough as he was Maximos refused to miss one piece. It took time, because the shadow only had the effective use of one arm. Half way through the procedure it became easier to open and close things because feeling returned to Maximos' left hand, and he was able to use it to hold jars while his left hand twist them open and shut. Every so often he would give Madison reassurances. "We're almost there" or even "just a bit more". A good thirty minutes later, the last piece of glass fell to the floor with a gentle tinking, and Maximos shoveled the whole collection into a towel and put it out of harms way.

"Now lets close this." Stitching was idea. But really...could a man with one usable hand stitch? No. Instead came one of the more modern interventions into the process. Medical bandage, and medical tape! White bandage was blanketed over several pockets of glass wounds and then taped down. And again, and again, three huge bandages to cover the majority of her back that was visible. There were a few cuts lower under her tank tap, but Maximos' gentlemanly clauses did not permit him to venture toward such. Only to poke through the fabric and cut out glass bits.

That left only the bite wound. This was by far the most vicious of all of her injuries. It was dry now, scabbed, and likely very sore. There was alot of meat in the shoulder, but it was mostly muscle. That Madison could move her arm at all was a testament to her strength and will. Muscle was the flesh and blood pully system of the human body, it did not exist in a stat bar that lowered and lessened until your body had zero stamina and could not move. A proper cut to one area and the entire human body could be useless. Muscle could be shielded by fat, but so starved as she was Madison was not very high in fat. So, having her muscles torn into and yet still being able work...well it was nothing more than a testament to her ability to rise above the human condition. And Maximos respected her for it. But there was still the issue of the wound itself.

Simply put, she could not shove an open wound into a jacket sleeve. The fabric would get in the cut, it would infect and bind, and tearing off the jacket would be a nightmare. Something had to be done. Something drastic.

"I'll need something a bit more extreme for this." Maximos dug through his pack again, he cleared some space and replaced all of his jars and containers and the pulled out something large and made a few quiet motions with Sha'yd. What wonders could come from such a magical man as Maximos?

There was a pause, and then with a flop all answers were revealed. A large damp bandage was slapped over Madison's shoulder, and then tapped down at all of its edges, and under her arm in a cross binding so as to keep it in place. This was, effectively, a large bandage with a few sanitizing wipes laid inside of it to keep the wound partially clean, and covered. "All done!"

Said Maximos, and offered Madison her coat as he pulled his coat from his backpack (now fully restored from its time in the darkness). He slipped his arm from the sling and very carefully worked it inside the jacket, then over onto the other arm, and the immediately put the sling back on. That was it. No magic. No powers. Maximos was, at his heart a destroyer not a healer. But he had tried his best. "How do you feel?"

1025Cthulhu Wish

The smell of mint was all really Madison could smell. Whatever he was using, it was making both her nose and back tingle and become rather cool. It was a very nice feeling considering that her entire back had that very interesting warm feeling that came with freshly made wounds. However, it wasn’t long till the temperature changed to a warm sensation, and then it went back to cool. It was rather weird, but there was one thing she did notice was the fact that the pain was gone.

Now, Max didn’t move positions at first. He was facing her to begin with as he was fiddling with the jars and began with her shoulders. As he was facing her, the rabbit was still looking at his sling. Now she knew what she saw, and all she knew was the wound was all better. And yet, he wasn’t using it still. For someone who really didn’t understand the order of the world, this was practically a mystery. As he moved around her to get at the rest of her back the rabbit sat thinking about it for a moment and than turned her head slightly to try and talk to him.

“I don’t get it....if you fixed your arm than why can’t you use it? You got the thinger out, didn’t you?” She was very confused now. It really didn’t make sense. And even those types of questions were going to lead to a whole new can of worms. People were often found that they feared what they did not understand, but it seemed with Madison that she was more intrigued by it than anything else.

Maximos Wrote:

"This is going to sting a bit."

The rabbit didn’t have eyes behind her head as he sat behind her with...something. But before she could even continue her train of thought, the smell of pepper filled her nostrils. This however seemed to leave an imprint on her spine for sure. For the pain she felt was more than an understatement, this was equivalent to the fires of hell sort of pain. With a loud yelp she clenched her eyes shut tightly and clenched her fists in unison.

He wasn’t kidding.

However the burning seemed to have disappeared in a matter of seconds to become more of a throbbing pain like her shoulder. If Max hadnt put that salve on, there was no telling how much longer the burn would have lasted. And that was definitely a thought that she didnt want to know the answer too.

Maximos Wrote:

"Those were red pepper flakes. It stops bleeding and disinfects. It will help for a scab while I work. Now we need to get this out. I need you to be perfectly still...very, very still. "

Now, this was something that the rabbit wasn’t going to disregard. Just by the use of his tone, the woman tried her best to make herself comfortable. With a deep breath, she decided perhaps this was the best time to try and be quiet. For only a second she could feel something small like all small p***k similar to one from a needle enter her skin. Before she was even able to react it was quickly replaced with the same numb feeling had returned. She was doing rather well with being silent, even with his words of encouragement.

Each of the dings from the glass that hit the ground caused her ears to twitch slightly. Even Jabberwocky seemed to take notice of the small sounds, as his head perked towards the sounds. Madison could only smile at him since giving him a pet would probably count as some sort of movement. And Max said that there was going to be none of that!

Maximos Wrote:

"Now lets close this."

As Max spoke his words, this was a perfect opportunity to allow her to relax a bit and have some movement. With a small shake of her body, she allowed herself to move. This was practically relaxing as she spent the past half an hour trying not to even breathe let alone having any sort of body movement. With the sticky substance being placed on her flesh the rabbit looked around the room slowly and quickly took notice to the table on which she had taken cover earlier. Now there was dirt all over the floor and nothing but a mess.

However, the mere sight only caused her to think about earlier.

“You know Max... I saw something when you got hurt...” Madison was doing so well so far, that she figured it was okay now that she could talk. She still didn’t move as she was beginning to revisit the moment that had passed recently. The thought of the tape being stretched allowed her an opportunity to sort the series of events in her head. The woman was trying her best to make the story make sense. “But when I went under the table...everything changed again. Like I wasn’t here, I was in this house...and it smelt wonderful. I saw this lady there, and she was absolutely beautiful. I could only see her lips, but they were so bright. She made me feel so happy. She had the most beautiful smile...But...she still looked so sad. And....than something happened to her. Something bad. And everything went cold. And....I than I was back here. Does that make sense?”

Madison frowned a little as she thought about it. Whatever she had witnessed before her eyes was almost real, and yet there were so many loop holes in it. This was slowly starting to make her head hurt; either that or it was because of the strong scent from the mysterious substance.

Maximos Wrote:

"I'll need something a bit more extreme for this."

Madison raised eyebrow slightly as she turned her head to look at him.

What did he mean by tha-

Flop.

Suddenly her shoulder felt quite a bit heavier as a dark black square was placed on her shoulder. She stared at it for a moment as he began to tape each of the corners down. Why on Gaia didn’t she check his bag when it came to finding bandages?

Maximos Wrote:

" All done!"

Maximos looked rather proud of himself as he placed the last piece of tape on her flesh. And he had every right to be! He did such a wonderful job too, especially with one hand. He practically almost matched her in skill. With her right hand, the rabbit lightly touched the top of the bandage that was resting on her shoulder.

Looking over back towards him in order to give him praise for his good work, she quickly saw her in her face. It seemed that she was instantly presented with her own coat. He had done well, and he was ready to venture forwards. With a bit of ease, she managed to get her right arm in her sleeve. However, it seemed that there was a bit more difficulty with the left. Now that it was resting in the safety of a bandage, it was hard for her to move it. For medical usage, this was a good thing. However, this was proving to be difficult practically. With a flail of her arm and tugging of the fabric, finally it seemed that she had movment! With both arms within the coat she stood and went to do up the zipper. With her head aimed downwards, she was able to see where the dings where coming from earlier. It seemed that the glass she had in her back had made a rather interesting mess of the floor as both the shards of glass wither her blood and Max’s dark liquids were both staining the floor.

Maximos Wrote:

" How do you feel? "

Madison popped her head up and had what appeared to be his own infectious smile grinning on her face.

“You did absolutely amazing! I feel wonderful. Thank you so m-“ She stopped in midsentence again as she took notice of his jacket he was wearing. She recognized it almost immediately as it rested rather nicely against his body. Stepping closely to him she began to look it over as though it was a treasure almost.

“Hey didn’t I cut this? I am sure I did...cause it made that sling. But it’s fixed now! Does your coat have that stitch thing too?” Madison tug on the bottom of his coat slightly in order to be absolutely sure it was the same coat she had earlier. But nevertheless, it felt exactly the same as beforehand. It even had the same stain from the zombies they slaughtered on breast pocket. This jacket was tricky; after all she just shredded it an hour prior.

“It must be...it even has that stain. Than...why were you so sad about it earlier? Cause it’s back to normal!” The rabbit was now even more confused, if the jacket was now fine, than why was he so sad about it earlier? Her eyebrow was cocked up slightly as she looked at his pale face. With her right hand she lightly scratched her head.

This puzzle kept getting slightly bigger with every moment.

1026Maximos

Maximos didnt really talk much during his treatment, not because he was upset or rude in any way but more because he really did not want to slip or twitch and make an injury worse. Or, in speaking or moving make his own injuries hurt more than they already did. But then Madison asked a most unexpected question and Maximos found himself all but compelled to answer.

“I don’t get it....if you fixed your arm than why can’t you use it? You got the thinger out, didn’t you?” She was very confused now. And he could tell. And even though the explanation held a good chance of soaring over her head it did not stop him from trying. There was just some part of the Shadow somewhere deep inside that did not want to see the older, more mystical ways of living vanish completely to this new era. Maybe, just a dash of insight could be a legacy. Or maybe no matter how futile, he loved to teach.

"Well, Madison dear, it isnt so simple." Maximos said, readying things and supplies for what was to follow. He tried to arrange things by hands. Things that needed holding one side and things that needing using on the other side. "Magic...isnt really as magical as it seems. If magic alone could fix everything I dont imagine man would have invented machines. Now...dont get me wrong, their are healing magics that could make my wound go away instantly but..."

He dropped a bottle, it hit the ground and rolled. She would hear a few smacks as his hand reached for it and missed, followed by a wince and a hiss of air through his teeth as he over reached and claimed it. "...I dont know them. It's like you, eating meat. The brown stuff from dinner. They dont work very well for me. So...while magic makes it look gone, its still there. I've just stopped to bleeding and sealed it. But its still very much there, my shoulder is...very much broken. And it hurts...very much." And then he lift the bottle of pepper and said.

This is going to sting a bit."

-|-

And the treatment continued in relative silence, save for the tinkling of glass on the floor and the small breaths of either party involved. The long eared woman did a very good job of remaining perfectly still. Perhaps, more still than Maximos actually required, but there was no such thing as being too safe. She was doing wonderfully.

“You know Max..."

"Hmmm?" The Shadow said, neatly laying the lengths of bandage over his lap. They were standard issue pharmacy bought things, but that in and of itself made them marvels to the anachronistic man.

"I saw something when you got hurt...” She was doing rather well, and the majority of the cuts were cleaned a little breathing and talking wouldnt ruin anything. And so as opposed to silencing her, Max cocked his head slightly to the side and said. "Oh?"

“But when I went under the table...everything changed again." There was something in the tone of her voice that said that her grasp on what happened was weak but that she was trying her best. He might have asked questions like "What kind of change?" or "When exactly did it change?" But he imagined she was having enough trouble putting the thoughts into cognizable order as it was. Like painting a sunset when you only have three colors, she hadnt the experiences necessary to phrase it all. And so instead Max fell silent and listened.

"Like I wasn’t here, I was in this house...and it smelt wonderful. I saw this lady there, and she was absolutely beautiful. I could only see her lips, but they were so bright. She made me feel so happy. She had the most beautiful smile...But...she still looked so sad. And....than something happened to her. Something bad. And everything went cold. And....I than I was back here. Does that make sense?” And in a moment, Max was transported back to a hotel suite not so very long ago. He remembered stepping out of a bathroom and finding Madison clutching a broken and jagged shard as if it were a life line. He remembered the look in her eyes and the sound of her voice and it seemed to ring so neatly with this very moment. None of the fear, but all of the wonder. Without delay Maximos nodded and said. "Yes, yes it does actually. I could be wrong, but Madison I think your remembering things. Things from your life before..."

The Shadow had the large bandage over his lap and was opening sanitizing sheets and laying them over it in layers, he folded medical tape along the edges to hold the sheets in place. They would provide cleanliness, and layers of padding he imagine...and hoped. He really had no idea. "...these dont seem like good memories however. Your past may not be very bright..."

He looked at the wound one more time and said. "I'll need something a bit more extreme for this." And then...

Flop.

And they were done! Madison was testing her new bandages and movement room, and her jacket. And even tossing praise! The Shadow took it all with a smile, too humble to let it go to his head. This was patchwork and guesses, nothing more. Though, he was happy it worked out alright.

“You did absolutely amazing! I feel wonderful. Thank you so m-“ She stopped in midsentence and he cocked an eyebrow. He could never have reached any of his weapons in time if something else came rushing them, but he prepped himself none the less.

“Hey didn’t I cut this?" A small sigh of relief. Maximos nodded.

"I am sure I did...cause it made that sling. But it’s fixed now! Does your coat have that stitch thing too?” Maximos smirked, and chuckled a bit to himself but said nothing. The answer, he assumed was in the evidence. But if she couldnt find it, then a little sense of mystery couldnt hurt could it?

“It must be...it even has that stain. Than...why were you so sad about it earlier? Cause it’s back to normal!” But she guessed it! Very clever of her indeed! She was learning and very quickly Maximos was getting the idea that he had perhaps underestimated her.

"Well..." Maximos said, and adjusted the jacket with his good hand, turning left and then right to make sure all of its ends and corners formed properly. There was nothing he could do about the stains, but it was the look of the thing that really counted. And then, after a few seconds of inspection his eyes fell back on hers and he said. "...I really like this jacket. You know? It has all of my niftiest things!"

1027Cthulhu Wish

Maximos Wrote:

"...I really like this jacket. You know? It has all of my niftiest things!"

Now Madison was really confused.

She was quite aware that Max had described that magic wasn’t like in the story books and were able to fix all of the world’s issues, for example his well broken shoulder. Now, it was obvious to see that whatever had happened inside of the bag he was carrying had fixed whatever damage she had done to his jacket with the help of Sha’yd.

“So... you cannot fix your shoulder...but you can fix your jacket? Because it was your favourite?” With the tone of her voice it sounded more like she was posing the question for herself rather than for him. Magic wasn’t something foreign in the land of Gaia, but she had a much understanding about it as she did with the rest of the world around her. It wasn’t till now that she actually spent some time with someone who used the mysterious source of power and was even able to ask questions. ‘That’s really weird....maybe you should be a tailor instead. ”

She crinkled her nose slightly as her hands fell on her hips. They were still very tender to even move and with the bandages, they were practically restricted to no movement whatsoever. Her statement was very similar to a child’s, and it contained a great deal of its innocence with it. But at least he was sure that she was genuine and not hiding her opinions directly. One who was normally in her situation would be terrified with Max’s gifts as people often fear what they do not understand. However, Madison almost seemed amazed, especially since her movements had gone to the back of his jacket now and grabbing onto the tails to have a closer look.

“...Did you make Wocky with magic too?” There was another burning question for him. She had no idea where the animal had come from, she just knew that he came out of nowhere as though he were nothing. The beast yawned slightly and looked up with his one good eye as he rested on the floor. He was truly a magnificent beast, and she nothing more about him other than his name was Jabberwocky and Max had created him. Lightly with the movement of her hands she managed to cause the tails of his coat to move slightly, she was still very gentle as if she moved it the wrong way he would probably experience another unpleasant visit from his shoulder.

However, despite her curious nature she was quite aware of one thing. Even if her head managed to have more questions about the things she was asking, there was a small chance that he was actually going to answer. She knew that most of his answers were often just another source for more questions because his answers really only lead to bigger questions. And this was slowly turning into a game of jeopardy.

However....

Eventually all games had to come to an end.

GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!

A loud blood curdling scream echoed into the building they were standing in and almost caused Madison to jump out of her skin. Even Jabberwocky shot to his feet from his resting spot. Madison sighed slightly as she looked at both her arm and then back at Max’s sling which only caused her smile to fade off of her face. The two of them were both injured now, and defending themselves was going to be nothing short of difficult. There were more of them. Even though they may have slaughtered a group of them, it was hard to say how many undead were there left. With the amount of blood the two of them had shed and were continuing to shed it was most likely attracting them like a pack of wolves.

They were so close to their location, and yet it was so dangerous. Max had stated earlier that their desired location was simply across the street. Madison could easily make it across even in her weakened state if she ran. However, Max would prove to be more difficult as well as Jabberwocky. She wasn’t strong enough to carry him as he could carry her, and with the additional weight of Wocky and his pack that was practically impossible. The rabbit did have the option of meeting him over there, but Max was just as damaged as she was, and that would only leave the room to be prey.

“We’re stuck here...aren’t we?”

1028Maximos

Now, Madison had made a close approximation of what exactly might have happened should she have been talking to 'most anyone else. But when it came to this subject, Maximos was simply not like most others. He loved his work. And as most people with a great passion for anything, they will simply jump at the opportunity to speak about their love!

"So...you cannot fix your shoulder...but you can fix your jacket? Because it was your favourite?" Maximos laughed, a good laugh. The sort where your hand finds its way to your stomach almost jealous it cannot directly feel the good feelings that made you laugh so. He exited the laugh shaking his head and said. "No Madison. As you guessed earlier, our jackets have the same enchantment. So, as I said earlier, if your jacket is left someplace dark enough it will heal. As will mine. Which is why I placed my jacket into my backpack where it was nice and dark and it could heal."

At which point the Shadow gestured to his cheek. "My face will heal." Then to his shoulder. "And my shoulder will heal. But that does not mean that I like having or seeing them injured. I'm rather attached to them. Not physically, but in the same way you are "attached" to your glasses. Or the hat I gave you. In that it means quite alot to you and you would not be as happy if you lost it. The same could be said of my jacket. I rather like my jacket so it made me sad to see it hurt, even if it would get eventually better."

And then he moved his good arm to point at her shoulder. "But me and you are made of skin and bones, flesh and blood. Those are harder to fix than fabric and cloth because they are very different and they're alot more complicated. Like how you can fix a broken vase with glue, but you cannot fix a broken arm with glue." To demonstrate this Maximos reached for one of the broken bowls and pressed a piece of it against another piece which made a soft clinking sound and did little else.

"I can fix my jacket but not my shoulder because, well...I dont know the sort of magic that requires. Both are magic but different types. Like how you may know how to run, but you may not know how to swim, even though both are things your body does they're not the same thing." If Max was the sort of person to get tired of this subject, and or the questions that it brought up...it did not show. Infact, he had made himself rather comfortable on the floor and was occasionally munching the cookies he brought out earlier as he spoke. Always properly of course, without ruining his ability to speak.

"That’s really weird....maybe you should be a tailor instead.” Max chuckled a bit and dust some cookie crumbs off of his hands and then said. "I could, but instead I'm a sort of magician! I work at a magic store, making magic clothes, and trinkets, and items and all sorts of interesting things." And he smiled, like a very excited child revealing a new x-mas present.

“...Did you make Wocky with magic too?” Maximos looked at Jabberwocky and smiled, then back at Madison and nodded. "Yes. But he's not fabric like our clothes, or flesh and blood like us. Here, if you want to know even more you can come by my shop sometime after we survive all this."

And he reached into his breast pocket and offered her a business card for the Magician Lucillien Dark's Magic Shoppe. Even if she couldnt read she could hopefully match the logo, and just might know where Durem, Latent, or Strata were. It was really the best he could do while ---

GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!

--Yes, that. While zombies were about. She was his first and foremost concern here. He might have suggested that she run ahead, but the very last time he did that...well they ended up right where they were now. Which was of course a considerably less advantageous situation than when they left the apartment. And yet, it seemed all the world as if her staying here could be just as difficult.

"We’re stuck here...aren’t we?”

"Us? Never. Stuck is such a strong word, dont you think?"

He was stuck, between two hard decisions. Trust her on her own? Or trust her here trapped with him on his own? Maximos' defensive fighting abilities were not exactly legendary. He was used to fighting on his own. He was used to fighting to protect himself, not himself and others. Not while this injured. What it meant, was that either way he was being forced to do something he was not very good at doing. Not anymore. Something that made him feel somewhat nostalgic. He had to trust his partner in this, his teammate. He looked at Madison with a bright gleaming smile and said.

"I'm going to assume you jumped up here." He reached out to the table nearby and grabbed a bag of seeds and removed the hat she had placed on his head and immediately handed the seeds to the white rabbit while plopping the hat back on her head. "And so I'm going to assume you can jump down and keep these safe for me. Get across the street, into the station, lock the door and be very, very quiet. Whatever happens dont stop running until your in the station. Understand? I promise I'll be right behind you."

"Trust me...and I'll trust you." At which point he snapped a stern finger at Jabberwocky. "And you had better keep her safe or I'm taking that eyepatch back!"

1029Cthulhu Wish

Maximos Wrote:

Now, Madison had made a close approximation of what exactly might have happened should she have been talking to 'most anyone else. But when it came to this subject, Maximos was simply not like most others. He loved his work. And as most people with a great passion for anything, they will simply jump at the opportunity to speak about their love!

"So...you cannot fix your shoulder...but you can fix your jacket? Because it was your favourite?" Maximos laughed, a good laugh. The sort where your hand finds its way to your stomach almost jealous it cannot directly feel the good feelings that made you laugh so. He exited the laugh shaking his head and said. "No Madison. As you guessed earlier, our jackets have the same enchantment. So, as I said earlier, if your jacket is left someplace dark enough it will heal. As will mine. Which is why I placed my jacket into my backpack where it was nice and dark and it could heal."

At which point the Shadow gestured to his cheek. "My face will heal." Then to his shoulder. "And my shoulder will heal. But that does not mean that I like having or seeing them injured. I'm rather attached to them. Not physically, but in the same way you are "attached" to your glasses. Or the hat I gave you. In that it means quite alot to you and you would not be as happy if you lost it. The same could be said of my jacket. I rather like my jacket so it made me sad to see it hurt, even if it would get eventually better."

Madison’s ears perked up as she listened to Max’s explanation. It seemed to make some sense now that he went in to some detail about both his own abilities that he had performed on himself. In fact, he was even laughing at her questions. Normal this would cause someone to be more hesitant when it came to asking questions because it would only sound like he was mocking her. But for some reason, it fuelled her mind with thought.

“So, if we put your shoulder in a dark place it will heal?” For all she knew, maybe he could have put the same enchantment on his shoulder as he did on his jacket. Than everything would be okay at that rate. Because he was “attached” to his shoulder, so this would have been an easy fix!

But it seemed she was mistaken.

Maximos Wrote:

"But me and you are made of skin and bones, flesh and blood. Those are harder to fix than fabric and cloth because they are very different and they're alot more complicated. Like how you can fix a broken vase with glue, but you cannot fix a broken arm with glue." To demonstrate this Maximos reached for one of the broken bowls and pressed a piece of it against another piece which made a soft clinking sound and did little else.

"I can fix my jacket but not my shoulder because, well...I dont know the sort of magic that requires. Both are magic but different types. Like how you may know how to run, but you may not know how to swim, even though both are things your body does they're not the same thing." If Max was the sort of person to get tired of this subject, and or the questions that it brought up...it did not show. Infact, he had made himself rather comfortable on the floor and was occasionally munching the cookies he brought out earlier as he spoke. Always properly of course, without ruining his ability to speak.

“Oh.” Finally, sense seemed to have hit the young woman as the explanation made some sense. But this didn’t change that fact that he probably would have made a better tailor than anything else because really, he seemed to be pretty good at this mending of clothing thing rather than mending his own broken bones. However, he did do a good job on her own injuries. As she thought for a moment, she place a cookie in her mouth that she had hording in her pocket and munched down on it. She had a bunch more of them, but they were going to be saved for later.

Maximos Wrote:

"That’s really weird....maybe you should be a tailor instead.” Max chuckled a bit and dust some cookie crumbs off of his hands and then said. "I could, but instead I'm a sort of magician! I work at a magic store, making magic clothes, and trinkets, and items and all sorts of interesting things." And he smiled, like a very excited child revealing a new x-mas present.

“...Did you make Wocky with magic too?” Maximos looked at Jabberwocky and smiled, then back at Madison and nodded. "Yes. But he's not fabric like our clothes, or flesh and blood like us. Here, if you want to know even more you can come by my shop sometime after we survive all this."

Max had a shop?

But it seemed to be true, within moments a small card was handed to her and she looked at it just as closely as she examined the coat. She honestly could not make out what the card said, but judging from how she held the card, not many would. She was holding it upside down with her examinations. With a shrug, the woman placed the card within the inside pocket of her jacket as best as she could.

After the large growl blasted there seemed to be more noise coming from the outside. Banging from garbage cans being knocked over in the alleyway and even loud snarls from their lips, which only caused Madison to feel slightly sick as she could imagine how their breath smelt. But it was a smell she was used too in the apartment.

Maximos Wrote:

"We’re stuck here...aren’t we?”

"Us? Never. Stuck is such a strong word, dont you think?"

“I guess that depends on how you view it.” Madison still felt slightly uneasy about the whole thing. They were both pretty battered up. But with she didn’t say a word as it looked like Max was trying to think. This was something that she didn’t want to interrupt. Slowly, her eyes looked around the room as she herself tried to find a way out for them. However, the room only seemed to contain plenty of tables, broken pots, and dirt. That was definitely not a combination that was fitting for their current situation.

Maximos Wrote:

"I'm going to assume you jumped up here."

It seemed that Max had an idea. Her head quickly turned back to him to find that the top hat was back on her head while a small package sat in her hands. Looking down she examined to see the individual seeds fall into the creases in her hands. It felt like Max was passing a torch onto her almost.

She knew these were important to him. This was his entire quest. But why was he giving them to her?

Maximos Wrote:

"And so I'm going to assume you can jump down and keep these safe for me. Get across the street, into the station, lock the door and be very, very quiet. Whatever happens dont stop running until your in the station. Understand? I promise I'll be right behind you."

“Are you kidding? No! You are more hurt than I am! Maybe we can do something different!” Madison voice cracked as it filled with worry. He was in no position to be defending him, if anything she should be protecting him. As she stood before him she shook her head quickly back and forth. She didn’t like this plan...

She didn’t like it at all.

Maximos Wrote:

"Trust me...and I'll trust you."

The rabbit stopped.

She may have not liked the idea, but it was something she had to do. She took a deep breath in and fixed her hat slightly. She did very much trust the man, but the situation was not something she dreaded. Without a word leaving her lips the woman nodded very slowly to give him some sign to let him know she understood everything that he was saying.

Maximos Wrote:

" And you had better keep her safe or I'm taking that eyepatch back! "

Jabberwocky almost growled in response to Max. It seemed he was very overprotective about that eye patch of his. His growls quickly faded as Madison patted the back of his head lightly. Her hands were a little shaky, but they were still firm and gentle as beforehand.

“You better be right behind me.” Her head slowly shot up and she flashed him a smile, but due to the brim of the hat the most the Shadow would see would be her teeth. She may have been scared, but every once in awhile a girl’s gotta do what a girl’s gotta do.

With a quickened pace, the rabbit moved towards the window that she originally jumped from and looked down at the ground. To her surprise there wasn’t as many as she had thought... but there were roughly around fifteen of them wondering around aimlessly like the lost souls that they were. But nevertheless, as aimless as they seemed they were still very dangerous. Slowly turning her head back, she looked over to where Max was standing and....

SHOVE.

It seemed that Jabberwocky was one step ahead of her and gave her a little push out the window. Tumbling slightly and not as gracefully as she originally intended. With a quick twist of her body, the woman managed to hit the ground on her feet rather than her face. The instant sound of her feet smacking the pavement instantly grabbed the horde’s attention.

Madison had no time to hesitate. As soon as she had regained her balance she was off. But this was much more difficult than running in a straight line to the other side of the street, since there were various groups of them it was required of her to move between them in a weaving manner only causing her to slow down in the process. In order to make her way through she was required to actually RUN through the horde, as she did this she could feel their cold clammy hands attempting to grab on to her to make her their next meal. Luckily, thanks to her black dog, their hands were only met with an unpleasant surprise of being bitten by a set of unfriendly teeth.

She was running.

And there was no time to even seen if Max was close behind her.

After passing multiple rounds of what looked like a similar game to Zombie pinball, the rabbit managed to slam herself to what appeared to be a door. It resembled very much what once belonged to a busy city building. At this point, she wasn’t even sure if the horde was on her tail, all she could hear was the loud growls that Jabberwocky was making behind her. After a few attempts on opening the door, she finally managed to shove her way into the building.

“Come on boy!” She whispered rather intensely while she attempted to keep quiet. With the sound of her voice, the dog quickly made his way into the building where she only did what she was told, get inside and be quiet. With the door firmly closed behind her and locked, the woman leaned up against the door in almost a relief. The room was very dark now, and the only thing she could hear was the sound of her own breath trying to catch up with her adrenaline rush.

And waiting to see when the coast was clear.

1030Maximos

Maximos waited.

And then he waited.

And the he waited some more.

In truth, he wasnt waiting that long but when you waiting for what could be the very last time the wait seemed to drag on and on. A broken shoulder, lack of blood, lots of pain. This was not the idea situation in which to be facing an undead horde. And yet he had no choice but to face them. Hungry moans filled the air and numb but desperate limbs clamored through the buildings inner halls ready to at any moment gush past the body of the fallen cannibal and to his waiting killer. The situation looked hopeless.

Maximos' heart pounded in his throat, and with each impact his shoulder was wracked with pain. He wasnt breathing, so much as taking large gulps of air. A drowning man literally counting his last breaths.

And yet, he couldnt have been smiling wider.

And then Madison fell. Broken shards and glass and discarded piles of soil were blown wildly in all directions, what was several steps happened so fast they echoed as one large step and Maximos went from impatiently waiting to bursting through the doorway his good shoulder smashing into two shambling dead, shoving them back into the advancing pile and leaving just enough room for a man to squeeze through the doorway and out into the hall.

Maximos did not begin to run down the stairs, so much as he began to glide. Individual foot steps were indistinguishable from each other, and the flat floor seemed every bit as good a place to step as the walls, the ceiling and momentarily even the inside wall of the spiral stairwell. Sha'yd gleamed in his hand, a beacon in the darkness and as he ran sparks raced down his clenched fist and across her white blade fogging it with soft purple hues. Maximos ran, flipped over the stairs and then slid along the banister until a number of more clever rots piled over the railing and blocked his path. The Shadow attempted a nimble flip, but found his foot grabbed mid jump sending him crashing and smashing his chest and shoulder into the hard wooden barrier of the stairwell. The pain hit like a spike piercing straight through him and across his entire arm and back. More sparks raced down his arm, Sha'yd began turning a sort of dull plum color.

But he couldnt stop. Not here. Not now. Despite how very much he did not want to move his left arm that did not seem to stop the horde from grabbing at it, and tugging him by it. Close quarter combat was not nearly as effective when you only had one arm. Punches, kicks, and a few knife slashes cleared minimal space. Fingers, hands, they were easy enough to cut off but useless when the flesh just trampled forward anyway. He could slash throats or gouge eyes but zombies used neither of these things. Maximos' fight only ended with him dragged and shoved into the main sales floor of the flower shoppe. He leaped over the counter, but his coat tails were snagged by gnashing hands. He pulled forward, but they pulled him back twice as hard. The jarring motion made his grip slip and left Sha'yd to fall haplessly to the ground. A bloodied hand stretched over and around the cash register leaving red furrows in its wake but the weight of the army behind him was too great. Maximos slipped, Maximos fell, and then in a moment Maximos was swallowed by a sea of motion.

He couldnt see anything but thrashing limbs and flailing fingers, but he could feel it. Hands scraping, cutting and digging into him. And yet he would not stop fighting, grabbing hands here, kicking feet out from zombies there, even punching out rows of rotted teeth before they could sink in. The ambient shadows of the room did their best to provide a minimal defense, swatting hands, slicing off fingers with crudely formed sharp edges. But light headed and still not completely recovered the task was hopelessly. And at some deep level that was alright. It was a fair trade, the death of a monster saved a little girl. From the tiled floor, even as he clawed for the doorway Maximos could see little Madison slip safely into the station. She had done so well, exactly as instructed.

"Whatever happens dont stop running until your in the station. Understand?"

And he...scratched torn and bloody...he...

"I promise I'll be right behind you."

...he saw a glimmer of hope. The sheen off of a fallen blade not but just inches from his fingertips. Sha'yd, her once clear glass edge was now dark and solid filled with a thick grape swirling mass. Maximos strained to reach forward, mindless and clumsy feet stomped on his fingers and arm. But he...had a promise to keep. And Maximos never broke his promises. Thats just the kind of man he was.

Despite it being broken, pressed on his stomach, Maximos forced his left arm to move. He tossed all his body weight on it and roaring in equal parts agony and indelible will Maximos reached forward, grabbed Sha'yd and immediately flipped over onto his back aiming the knife forward as if it were some sort of gun. And then from a gasping and worn throat he said....

"Release."

Madison, from the safety of the police station would hear and explosion and see indigo, imperial and midnight blue, and plum flashes and hues of light dance through the window painting the room various odd colors. Glass scattered across the street and various flowers, flower maintenance equipment and undead bits flew in all directions. This was Sha'yd's fourth power. Release. The ability to unleash all the energy held within her in one large blast. It was not enough to stop the horde, but it was enough to clear space. Enough for Maximos to scramble to his feet and rush forward in the confusion.

The police station was quiet, almost completely silent and still. Cobwebs and dust covered everything from the front desk to the chairs, to the walls and wanted posts covering them. Nothing moved here, and nothing had moved here for quiet some time and then the station doors exploded open as Maximos burst through them. They swung open, and then slammed shut again noisely behind him.

"Madison! Oh thank Nocturne your safe." Maximos called out. Bloodied, beaten, but alive. He took a step forward toward her when...

BANG!

That. Was a gunshot. One could even clearly see the newly made hole in the wall just inches beside Maximos' head. The Shadow's mismatched eyes stood locked in something akin to horror at something positioned directly behind Madison. Behind the bunny, or rather, behind the front desk was a police officer. He wore his blue uniform, his cap, and was even holding his pistol in both hands. And then, just as he had in life, but somewhere between a spoken word and a moan he said..."Freeeeeeze...."

Instinct. It was all zombies ran by. But for human being instinct is something programmable. Do something every day, several times a day and it becomes a thoughtless action. It becomes instinct. To the loyal and dutiful men and woman of the 6th Barton Precinct, life had become a constant struggle against undead. And then they died. And then they got up again...as they poured into the police station lobby each wielding a pistol and shambling forward with stern but rotting faces they stood as a testament to their final days of training. "Freeeeeze...."

Repeated some half a dozen zombies as pistols were raised and trained on targets. Maximos dove across the room tackling Madison and flipping over a table as he fell. And as he landed the gunshots came, a veritable hail of bullets making dents and pock marks in the metal tables surface. Just beneath the sound of rapid firing was the sound of shuffling feet as the police-zombies closed in on their culprits. Although Maximos seemed oblivious to this as he rolled over and pressed his side against the steel table clutching Sha'yd. "Any ideas?"

They were not going to make this easy.

1031Cthulhu Wish

Madison didn’t move.

She barely breathed.

Beside her, Jabberwocky growled as they faced the darkness. It was very hard to really see anything other than blobs of darker colors. But it was clear that there was something else within the room. Whatever it was, the dog could smell it, and this made room for a very unhappy pup.

“Down Wocky...we need to be quiet now.” Madison’s voice was a faint whisper as she held onto her shoulder. It was starting to throb now, especially since that she had been doing far more moving than she intended. But that wasn’t her main concern at the moment, what she needed to do was to get him to try and stay calm. Kneeling down, she lightly came up beside him and gave him a light stroke against his rough fur. “What do you see boy?”

However despite her attempts of being calm and tender to put him at ease seemed to have failed. Whatever was inside, it was not sitting well with Jabberwocky. His growls continued to grow loudly as they sat in shadow.

And then suddenly everything came to life...

Literally.

A selection of different shades of blues and purples filled the room from the outside window. Something had happened, and it had provided the room quite a bit more light on the subject. Instantly the room filled with color and light for a moment. There were old desks and filing cabinets that were simply covered with a thick layer of dust and cobwebs. It seemed to be once filled with life...and now only abandoned by time. As the rabbit’s eyes examined the room till she met another set for herself. They were practically lifeless and glazed over. Before seeing exactly what she was starring at the light had faded and the rabbit was on her feet. There was no telling if whatever she looked at was looking back at her in return. Slowly, the woman began to make her way backwards in attempts to try and not make any subtle movements.

Her hand was lightly placed on the doorknob as she attempted to fiddle with the handle again. Before even able to have a firm grip on the metal it swung open and the rabbit turned quickly to see that her dear friend was pushing her back into the room that she was trying to run from. Her face instantly filled with fear as the beams of light from outside softly landed onto her face.

There before her, Maximos quickly grabbed her within her embrace with a rather happy expression on his face. He was battered and damaged, but she only seemed to have horror on hers as he moved her closer into the death trap that she was trying to escape from.

Maximos Wrote:

" Madison! Oh thank Nocturne your safe. "

“Max! Max! MAX!” Her voice was still very low as he continued to make quite a bit of noise within the building. Every word she made only seemed to be muffled by the sound of his joy. But he only continued to ramble. “Max I need you to listen to m-“

BANG.

The horror that had rested on her pale features had now moved onto his as a gunshot was fired from behind her. Instantly, the rabbit’s ears became deafened as the sound echoed in her head. As she slammed her own hands over her ears she could feel her entire body be forced down to the ground and being moved farther away from where they were standing. Everything was moving in slow motion as the movement was done it wasn’t till her body hit the cement till everything seemed to come together. The instant sensation of pain filled her spine as back wounds hit the ground.

And yet...

She didn’t scream in agony as it seemed like there really wasn’t time for it.

Maximos Wrote:

"Any ideas?"

She could barely hear the sound of his voice over the sound of rapid fire being repelled off of the steel table top. But once peeling her body off of the cement the rabbit looked around their new found area. Behind them was what appeared to be an office chair with a cabinet to the other side of with three large grey walls around them to create almost a box like shape.

“Um...Remember my last good idea I had?” Madison was looking around on the floor as she made this point. Last time that Madison ended up with a good idea she almost ended up six feet under. And yet, he was still asking. Her head was still very much focused on the floor at the moment as she was looking for anything really that she could use against the deadly pellets that were coming their way. Her movements were slow as her body ached, but she ended up crawling right up behind him to get to the other side. There really didn’t seem to be anything there, but then she ventured to the bottom drawer of the filing cabinet with her head ducked low to avoid being shot.

With a loud creak, the drawer opened and surprisingly enough, Madison face was filled with a slight bit of amusement as it seemed she herself had found something. And judging by her look, it definitely wasn’t paperwork.

“Hey Max. Do you have your boom stick?” She didn’t really know what else to call it, but as she turned back with a slight smile on her face and with something silver and shiny in her hand. It seemed that whatever cop was using this desk before she had left their weaponry behind.

“Cause I think that maybe we need to play things their way...” It may have not been a good idea, but it was still not that bad. Handguns were really not that complicated of a science to follow, one end fired and the other was for holding. It was pretty straight forward. Slowly she crawled back over to her side and looked over to him with a bit of a smile on her face.

The game was on.

Gripping the item closely the rabbit held her breath. This wasn’t going to be easy; she had only seen them be used on television really. And they were quite a bit heavier than they appeared. She was ready... she was very ready till...

“Max.... Where’s Wocky?” Her voice filled with horror as she began to look to where he was. And it was true, it appeared that the dog had not followed them. Instead, he was still growling in his spot as the zombies were all now too distracted with both Madison and Max. It was clear, that Jabberwocky was doing as he was told. He was protecting the rabbit as best as he could as it was obvious that he was rather found of the eyepatch.

And now was his chance, within moments the dog ran off of his spot and dashed towards one of the zombies. He began to bark rather viciously as his body launched in the air and went for the neck of the armed corpse. The valiant beast did manage to get him down, and was able to attack him. However, one against many was never good odds.

Slowly, one of the ex-police officers aimed his weapon at the beast and was ready to fire. Once hearing the clicking of the hammer, the lupus stopped and looked up at him. He almost seemed fearful of the weapon before him. And yet, he did not back down. The beast continued to growl and bark viciously with the barrel that was aimed at his other exposed eye.

BANG.

BANG.

BANGBANG.

Instantly, the corpse was too now onto the ground and Wocky went from there. Quickly the rabbit ducked down to the ground at the same time to gain some cover once more. It was clear that she wasn’t a good shot, but she did manage to provide the beast cover only however to the cost of her shoulder. Thanks to the recoil of her blazing barrel, the woman sat wincing as the hot pain was searing through her body.

But this was no time to quit.

Jabberwocky was still out there, and this was no place for a dog to be running around loose.

1032Maximos

“Um...Remember my last good idea I had?” Maximos smirked and nodded. "I do, but you'll only get better at that by trying it."

And there was something in voice. It was not frustration or pity or even that sort of childish tone people take when the person beside you has said something truly foolish and pitiful and you wish not to hurt their feelings. Maximos' voice was rife with another emotion entirely. It was something Madison likely had not received alot of. It was trust. Maximos trusted her, explicitly. Clearly, considering their situation, with his life.

And she did not disappoint, she crawled off and while Maximos had taken to scooting the table closer to her as best he could with one arm and an awkward grip, he did not stop her. She was in a drawer, which might have seemed odd from an outside point of view, but Maximos knew what she was looking for. They were not at this police station for candy, they were here for files. Her files. Bless her pure heart for staying so firm on her goals.

With a loud creak, the drawer opened and surprisingly enough, Madison face was filled with a slight bit of amusement as it seemed she herself had found something. Was that, perhaps, the sound of a job well done? Were those the documents she so desperately needed?

“Hey Max. Do you have your boom stick?” Max glumly shook his head. He had to dismiss the gun when his arm was damaged. That meant it was somewhere on Shadow Island right now, and while it took only one talisman to summon it, it took two hands to wield it. Unlike...the pistol in Madison' hands. Maximos wanted very much to be behind the rabbit, she seemed to happy with the gun in her hands. His eyes opened so wide they looked like large round pools. His mouth opened and shut attempting to say something.....anything, but no words came out.

“Cause I think that maybe we need to play things their way...” Maximos only nodded. He wasnt sure right now which was more dangerous, the zombies that might shoot him or the girl who he was almost certain was going to shoot somebody. Possibly herself. And then...

“Max.... Where’s Wocky?”

"I...I dont know. I'm sure he'll be fine. Be careful with that."

And certainly enough he was. After all, if Maximos understood those instincts correctly before replacing his body he was absolutely sure Jabberwocky was home in a place like this. And the fight was on.

But Maximos wasnt fighting. Sha'yd would never reach, the pain was too much to form anything complex or useful out of shadow, he could never swing a sword without the balance of two arms. If he stood he was sure to get shot but...looking down at his hands, Maximos' face lit up with an idea!

BANG.

BANG.

BANGBANG.

Instantly, the corpse was too now onto the ground and Wocky went from there. Quickly the rabbit ducked down to the ground at the same time to gain some cover once more.

And it was about then Madison might see it. When she went to move, she was moving alone. Maximos was, without a trace or a blood stain completely gone. He was not dead, wherever he was. But wherever he was, it was not right here or anywhere in sight.

1033Cthulhu Wish

The rabbit’s face filled with joy for a moment as she smiled wickedly with her bucked teeth showing proudly. She never expected that she was actually going to hit her target! Yes, it took a few more shots than normal, but they were hits!

BANGBANGBANG!

She had forgotten about the others. Madison’s pride fell as she went back to the ground and the safety of the table. Her arms burned as she felt her tender muscles ache, most importantly her open wounds. But what was even worse was the fact that her ears felt as though they were being penetrated by the bullets themselves. Since she was lacking something to protect her ears, and because of her sensitive hearing this was practically a nightmare. As she rested for a moment, a small sound of barking seemed to echo within her ears. It was muffled in comparison to the ringing that was surrounded her train of thought. She knew she couldn’t stop. Turning her head to the side, her eyes widened just a similar to Max’s earlier...except he was missing in action now. There was no train of blood, nor were there any remains of his shadow. She was alone. But worry did not fill her face as normal, she seemed confident.

Max had gone to do something.

And it was her turn to help him out on the front.

Fumbling almost, the rabbit attempted to move the dark metal hammer back in order to be prepared for her next rounds of rapid fire. The only thing she had to be concerned with was not hitting either Max or Wocky who were on the battlefield.

With a quick movement the woman moved herself back out from hiding with her weapon pointed outwards. Noticing that Jabberwocky seemed to be playing tug of war with one of the corpse’s legs on the left side of the room, she was focusing on the right. With the press of her index finger, the loud sound of thunder filled the room as she moved from one corpse to another. Each one required at least two shots before falling to the ground as another addition of carnage.

Shaking from the pain of the recoil against Madison’s body, her pistol finally turned to where one of the corpses sat across the room. He wasn’t the last one, but he was her next target. With a squinted eye she squeezed the trigger to make her shot.

There was only one problem...

Instead of making a bang like it had for the others, there was a clicking sound and nothing else. Horrified, the rabbit began to smack the side of the pistol in attempts to have something exit out. Instead of a bullet, it seemed that a pile of smoke left the tip of the barrel. Madison had seemed to have finally met what people would like to know as running out of ammunition. With her focus being on the pistol she seemed to lose track of the war zone that she was in.

Within seconds the sound of whizzing passed her ear right ear quickly followed by a searing pain. Dropping the weapon to the ground in front of her the woman dropped back down to the ground and clenched onto her ear. Gently, she rubbed her fingers gently over the rim of her snow white ear. It wasn’t as soft as it once was, it was wet and slightly squishy. But what was worse was it burned very similar to her shoulder wound.

Madison had been shot.

It may have not been as extreme as Max’s shoulder, but a small part of her ear was now missing. Since bullets tend to have some heat to it, it was almost instantly cauterized. Her only problem was the fact that it was nothing short but another addition of pain. With her left hand tightly clenched the woman smacked against the steel that she was hiding behind.

Taking a deep breath in, the woman moved herself on the floor in hopes to find what would have been something to make her new found toy work again. Guns didn’t seem to be useful without those small metal bits, and that’s what she needed to find. From where she was sitting, it was quite easy for her to catch a small glimpse of that smug creature who claimed a part of her ear. However, it only seemed that Jabberwocky had taken care of him as he looked as though he was tearing flesh from the body that rested on the ground.

“Good boy.”

1034Maximos

This sort of stuff wasnt easy you know.

Max had alot of weight on his shoulders. No matter where he went, or what he did there was this unspoken pressure to perform. To be the best. To stand out in a crowd. Maximos was cursed with the task of being a constantly epic. He was burdened with being awesome, all the time.

The pressure could break a normal man but not him, not the Shadow...oh no, not ever.

At this very moment, Maximos required extreme concentration and control. And to that effect Madison was doing an exquisite job. The zombie horde was all but oblivious to Maximos' movements, concentrating all of their gunfire on the woman and her pistol. And as the bullets ran dry, it was Maximos' turn.

All the shadow could see was the hallway ahead of him. All he could feel was the cold hard steel gripped in both of his hands. His teeth gritted, sharply, his fingers played softly with the mobile metal flanks beneath each index finger.

Max walks warily down the street, with the brim pulled way down low.

His walk, had become something of a march which moved in turn like a relentless advance. One foot in front of the other, and in front of the next. A boundless fountain of determination and strength. The gunfire had stopped. Madison was hidden behind a steel table, and if she listened if she strained her deafening ears she would ear the sounds of the Shadow's powerful approach over the silence that befell the room.

Ain't no sound but the sound of his feet, machine guns ready to go.

He could see them now? Through the sheet of glass. Every lifeless cretin that inhabited that lobby. Their corpses filled with a null black void where a soul should be and swirled in an aura of moralless hunger.

Are you ready?

There it was the double doors behind the receptionist desk that lead directly into the lobby.

Are you ready for this?

Max broke into a run. He felt the jagged bits of bone scraping into the meat of his shoulder. He concentrated on the ball of hardened dark pretending to hold the mass together, he drove himself with the willpower the let his left arm strain to momentarily function as it should. He forced himself to do this...he had to do this.

Are you hanging on the edge of your feet?

His even footsteps began harder, quicker and quieter, blending speed with stealth until Maximos Lucillien Dark was the very spectre of approaching doom. With a leap he hurled himself at the door and thrust his foot out smashing the rusted wooden rectangle off of its hinge and leaving the Shadow to ride the wooden slate in. Immediately, both hands moved to his back and tossed forward to full clips of ammunition that slid noisily against the floor before coming to a stop a the dead center of the room and then in the very same expertly fluid motion which had tossed the ammo...

Out of the doorway the bullets rip! To the sound of the beat!

Gunshots. Maximos arms swung both guns out in a wide arc, so that his arms were stretched open as if he might hug the entire world. And then just as quickly his arms whipped back criss crossing over his chest to shoot targets at either side. He ran, charging the distance between him and Madison which was punctuated by two clips of ammo, with no consideration for his own health save or the hail of fire aimed at him.

Because we all know Maximos was a master, with every sort of weaponry known to man.

From their criss cross positioned Maximos began to aim his shots. Bullets flew as might sword slashes. The Shadow would nimbly flick the gun in a direction and them squeeze the trigger and sent a bullet flying at a zombie. His arms moved about and around him as if in some sort of insane para-para dance number. And yet, he never stopped charging, never stopped advancing. It took only moments for Maximos' black clad arms to become veritable blurs of black, narrowing missing each other and distinguished only by flashes of silver moonlight against the barrel of a gun, or muzzle flashes. Silencers numbed the gunfire sound to mere tweets.

At the halfway point of the room, Maximos dove, flipping in mid air to shoot at two zombies behind him and landing after a very nearly performed cartwheel. Without skipping a beat, both guns were emptied of their clips and sent crashing down on the two previously discarded ammo-clips. Maximos spun, whipping his body into a stand and firing precision bullets in a spiral before continuing to storm across the room, only this time he ran backwards! His back to Madison and her table, his guns firing as fast as his fingers could move.

His run, was spiced with ducks, dodges, and near the end a few incredibly agile back flips that finally ended with Maximos landing directly in front of the table Madison was hiding behind in a crouch. One knee down, the other bent and with both jet black pistols crossed over his chest and spewing two matching plumes of smoke from their super heated muzzles.

He must have fire over 50 shots at the 10 or 11 remaining zombies. And standing amidst the ruination, he was the epitome, of badassery. He was so confident, he didnt even bother to look up at his defeated foes but instead had his eyes focused straight down at the ground in front of him, enjoying the epic nature of his pose. He breathed a well deserved sigh of relief.

And the sigh of relief was immediately given a reply in the form of a undead moan, and a gunshot that scorched a flash of red against his already wounded shoulder and resounded hollowly against the wooden table. Maximos head snapped up to stare directly into approximately 10 or 11 sets of glossy infected eyes, belong to 10 or 11 zombie police officers. Oh, Max had fired over 50 shots. And he had hit nothing.

Not one zombie. Not Madison. Not Jabberwocky. Not a book. Not even a desk lamp, though he came close to one. The walls, and floor and desks of the place were officially reminiscent of swiss cheese, and Maximos was thoroughly without ammunition. But he had missed. Completely. Because that is what happens when you have never fired a pistol in all of your life and pretend your some one out of a movie.

And now, with several angry clicks a hail of bullets flew at Maximos with deadly precision and accuracy. "Fleeb!"

The Shadow yelled, and then hurled himself backwards over the table and beside Madison. He offered her a set of what appeared to be large headphones which were hanging from his neck, but were actually police issue firing range sound mufflers. With her ears she should be able to wear them and avoid her new injury, but with her hearing she would likely still be able to make out sound as a normal person might.

Once behind the desk, Maximos' face looked like something entirely different than it did during his awesomely epic gunfire-kata. Maximos looked like a man burning alive, he was smiling but his face was covered in not-so-well repressed agony.

"Well..." He said, as he placed both of his empty guns on the ground and moved his right hand to pull his left arm across his lap. He looked like he was about to scream to high heavens with something terrible. His left arm shook as if it was being electrocuted, as did most of his upper body. Because really...it didnt matter how much willpower or magic you poured into moving a broken limb or joint...the limb or joint was broken, and forcing it was really going to make it worse...alot worse. Maximos hand was already turning bruise colored with internal bleeding. His shoulder musculature while hidden beneath the skin was shredded like wheat. He couldnt even feel the fresh bullet grazing because his arm hurt so bad he actually truly wondered if it might not be easier just to cut it off. And yet, he tried his best to hide this behind a shaky smile and a cheery tone as he turned to Madison with a tragic sort of chuckle and said. "...That was my idea! Your turn again!"

1035Cthulhu Wish

What the...

Madison stopped for a moment from digging on the inside of the filing cabinet in search of some sort of extra ammunition. It seemed almost as instantly she opened the drawer more gun fire had summoned. However, it seemed far faster than the shots that were being released into the air and dingling once connecting with the floor. With curious eyes the rabbit slowly moved her head over to between the crack of where the edge of the table was between the filing cabinet.

It seemed the gunfire had moved from coming from just the zombiefied law enforcements. There, Maximos was standing in the middle of the room with two similar pistols in his hands. His movements were nothing short of being choppy and rigid, but rather he was moving as though his arm was completely fine. It almost seemed as though that he was completely fine and that he was a master of this form of weaponry. There was even a flip or two which caused her face to fill with excitement as his movements were more sharp and calm.

And then suddenly with his final flip, he landed in front of the table and she could see nothing but the debris and dust flutter around the room. It was hard to see if there was anything left as dust filled the room like a heavy blanket of fog. It wasn’t till a gun Madison saw a small lightening fast stream of light pass by and hit the table. That was an indication that something was not in their favour. As the dust cleared, ALL of the shots that Max had made seemed to have failed as they remained where they were. From the angle that she was at it was practically impossible to even see if he took the hit.

But there was definitely one thing that Madison could see....

It seemed that both of their attempts did not work as well as they thought.

The man jumped over the table and landed beside her and rested up against the table slightly. With shaking hands he offered what appeared to be earmuffs. However, despite his efforts, she wasn’t looking at that, Madison was staring at the new gaping hole that was in his arms. He wasn’t the same anymore, the man was now in pure agony. She couldn’t really hear him, but she could see that his lips were moving. But they were nothing more than the attempts to repress the burning passion inside him. The passion to succumb to his pain. His own palm was now a multitude of colors and the rabbit could barely speak. In fact, Madison didn’t seem to be as cheerful as she was earlier with the gentle sincere smile of innocence, nor did she have her sad face which only reflected her rough journey she had been on. But instead there was something new...something that not many people had seen before. Her snow white ears were pointed sharply down to the ground that matched her angled eyebrows on her face. Both of her fists were tightly clenched together almost making her knuckles turn a shade of white that even her own skin could not match. Her lips were no longer seeming as full as they once were but rather a straight line that almost twitched ever so often.

This was the face of a pissed off Madison.

She was angry about the entire situation that they were in. From the beginning of this adventure it seemed to bring nothing but aggravation and pain. They were in a no win situation with creatures who seemed to find it necessary to make things difficult by attacking them. Her companion and friend, Maximos was now in more agony than ever as he tried to help her because she needed to be protected. Even the wound that she had tended too was now replaced with another hole and an even bigger hole which almost seemed to make it look like a waste of time. It seemed like that somewhere the universe was not on her side today. In fact, nothing was on her side. And quite frankly she had enough.

The rabbit didn’t seem to be angry with the Shadow though, but rabbit her blame was aimed at someone else entirely. But if those foul things had not been there to begin with, Max would not have been hurt and everything would have been solved in a moment’s time. But instead, they were constantly delayed n some way.

And it was entirely their fault.

Now, Max still seemed to have the headphones around his neck despite the fact he was doing his best to provide her more help than before. But she was clearly ignoring it. She wasn’t trying to be rude, but it was clear by her facial features she was in a different mood.

Madison was now showing the animalthat she truly was.

Turning her body away from Max and towards the filing cabinet Madison lifted her leg off of the ground. It almost looked as though she were aiming for something. With a quick movement there was nothing but the sound of a loud bang that added to the gunfire. Madison had very strong legs; it was a great perk considering her genetics, and thus the leg from the fallen desk and broken off as well as having the addition of her own footprint encased within the side of the filing cabinet. Once having the broken piece of metal which was really nothing more than a bar at hand, the rabbit grabbed a hold of it within her paw.

Her movements had than went towards the wheelie chair that had been sitting behind the table where someone had once sat. Bending forwards, the woman pulled the chair towards her. Near the base, Madison quickly made her adjustments to allow the seat to be far more comfortable. But there really wasn’t much to change as she pressed a button to cause the back of the chair to be higher up. It was looking rather comfy, almost good enough to provide a wheelchair for the wounded man. Hopping her body into a crouching position the woman than pushed herself off the ground and began to run out into the gunfire with her bar firmly in place while using the armrests as a steering wheel. At first she was half way bent, as the back of the chair was being used as her cover. Her speed was still very quick as she began to move.

There was no time to try and avoid gunshots.

She was wanting revenge.

Once picking her target the woman bolted towards it. However, that wasn’t enough. Once reaching a few feet in front of them the rabbit did was any child would do, they hopped on to enjoy the ride down a long hallway. With the additional weight now onto the chair, the seat moved slightly faster. With her body kneeling against the chair the woman swung as she passed the creature. Thanks to the help of the back of the chair, she had some protection for her major organs, especially since her adjustment onto it.

Her first swing really didn’t seem that graceful, afterall this was something she just came out of the blue. But there was definitely one thing that seemed rather consistent with her attacks. She wasn’t particularly aiming for anywhere but the head.

With her first swing it really didn’t seem to make an impact. But once passing the wall she had her leg extended outwards as she was propelled towards a wall. This only provided one option, to push her foot off the wall and back towards them.

But this time she was ready.

Madison let out a loud cry as she went to take another swing again with much more force and power behind her move. And luckily for her, it was a hit! Since zombies have often been found to have a weakened bones do to the lack of calcium forming, it was very much like smashing a pumpkin, except that this one was far messier than the ladder. Madison’s entire front end of her body was sprayed with both green and red pieces of zombie bits which would cause any woman to flinch in disgust. This however only fuelled her rage as she pressed onto the next.

Madison was playing her own game of Zombie Pinball and she was going for her next target.

1036Matanago

Ecks X Wrote:

Matanago would find the path free of surprises. It was rather uneventful actually, if one didn't count the number of guards looking up to observe the stranger passing through. Not acting suspiciously, she was given no more notice than a guard would give another stranger... another tourist.

At the end was a large shrine, flanked by and connected to a number of smaller buildings by small, arching bridges of red. While the main road was stone, the land directly before, and all about the shrines proper were grass and dirt. This allowed for many a small, but well kept garden.

Other than the landscaping, Matanago would be able to clearly see a group of about seven talking amongst each other, wooden sword, staff, and a few atypical weapons in hand. Others moved around them, obviously busy with one thing or another. Most of the group were men; two were female. Of those two, the really, really young girl went running off with her arms open, "flying" between people's legs. The other adorned and stoic teenager of a shrine maiden watched the little one fly off. It was in this observation that she looked at the road leading up.

After a few more words spoken between her and a couple of monks, she turned and cast inquisitive eyes on the stranger.

…charming, was the first impression made upon taking in the building and its denizens, like something out of a fairy tale. It was a thought, she noted with a dry sniff, that should probably have come as redundant given the general population, but one she made sure to appreciate all the same. And while she paused to smell the roses – or perhaps rather orchids – Mat mulled over the state of the shrine; finding it curiouser and curiouser that such a well-staffed (literally. For all she knew those weren’t training weapons at all but blessed artifacts carved from some Eastern equivalent of Yggdrasil) establishment would seek the aid of an outsider.

All in due time, grasshoppah. One you should get to meeting, if the look on Miss Thang is anything to go by. So she tried not to fidget when she straightened and made her way over to the group with purpose, smiling pleasantly and making sure not to wonder about the jubilant little girl. Doubtful that she was just some orphan; maybe the family business started early or she was some kind of chose–

“Hi, you must be Katsumi. I understand you’re looking for someone to retrieve some, ah, remnants from the battle in Town?”

1037Uberwulf X

"Quite and indeed,"

Katsumi regarded the stranger with unguarded curiosity. Nuances in dress and style told enough about a person that she might be able to tell what angle they may be playing at. Of course, the fact that some went out of their way to hide their angle was taken into consideration as she gauged their visitor as more or less unassuming.

Is that the right word, I wonder...

All in company bowed respectfully, though only she spoke. "I had begun to wonder if using such an... unorthadox means to garner attenion was going to work at all. I'm glad that I was proven incorrect. Do you have experience dealing with the undead, miss -- ?"

1038v-v

(cont. from Barthavos Desert)

The closer he got to cluster of obsidian hued buildings, not in color, but in something that smelled horrible. Maybe this is close to a garbage dump or something, I'll just have to bear with it some more, at least it isn't a corps or something like that... Minion thought as he came close to the city and looked around himself. Not noticing signs of the situation in the city from various factors, Minion heedlessly entered Barton Fortress, though he doesn't know that.

The only sounds that Minion heard were ones he created. The complex leather harness that held the extra long gauntlets in place rubbed on one another, his sweat secreting, breaths that were shallow, the tiny high pitch chimes that the tiny orchalum plates make when they move, moans, the sound of clunking footsteps, and the annoying panic alarm that is going off in his mind.

He managed to make it into the first street without collapsing, but it didn't last longer than that, the corpses he saw, and the numbers, it made him queasy, he closed his eyes and tried to relax. No avail, Minions vision became blurry and his head spun as the world fell out from under him. Squish The sound was sickening; Minion had fallen into something that smelled horrible and felt icky. When Minion moved his left arm it made more sick noises and the sensation was awkward. Pushing himself away from whatever it was, he was glad that his arm was bound by leather and the gauntlet, meaning that he wouldn't have to worry about it getting on him, but Minion would have to do an extensive cleaning on it.

Moving his body was becoming doable, just the smell was atrocious and foul beyond belief. When Minion opened his eyes he had to see what he had landed in, which was a mistake as he immediately began to puke. Hurling the small amount of water in his stomach onto the pavement left him with nothing but gag reactions. Writing in pain Minion fell to his right and tried to catch his breath through the occasion spasm of dry heaves. When he could finally stand again, Minion did it with his eyes closed then slowly he opened them and began to take in his surroundings a second time.

There were dead bodies littered throughout the street, none of which had their heads intact, and that was gross. Fighting the urge to break down and throw up again, Minion forced himself to take in the situation. There was some kind of killer on the lose, killing innocent people by attacking their heads with brutal piercing weapons from the look of it... maybe a gun? Whatever it was, something needed to be done.... Hmm. Was it a gang war? NO! the gangs were killing each others families in order to inflict emotional harm on the other factions, those fiends! "You WONT get away with this you hear me?! You wo-" Minion had attempted to shout, only causing him to throw up again.

1039Matanago

“Go,” she supplied, letting the vowel cut short to distinguish it from the English verb. “Matana, but ‘Mat’ works just as well.” There was a brief fumble as she began to extend a hand, but quickly clasped it back to mirror the group’s gesture, if a little uncertainly. The mention of their not expecting a call for help to be answered was not lost on her, and she filed the peculiarity away for future rumination.

“Happy to be of help,” she answered instead when she straightened from the deep nod, her cheerful courtesy a happy medium between being aloof and overzealous. “I was not involved in the effort against them in the past months, no. I’ve made more…acquaintance with otherworldly spirits, but I’m familiar enough with the supernatural in general. Know the dos and don’ts, certainly.

In fact, I was meaning to ask if you intended a certain way of handling the remains, as I’d hate for somehow contaminate the process with my own, ah, equipment,” she ended tactfully, figuring the explicit mention of the rubber gloves and Ziploc bags perhaps too much information. The bag did give a couple metallic clinks under the muffled thump when she patted it in demonstration, however, so they would just have to interpret that as they would.

1040Maximos

Moments are filled with nothing.

In a single moment a man breaths, his heart beats, he calculates senses and a myriad other functions which all happen without any conscious thought. That is life, that is how minutes turn to hours, turn to days, turn to weeks. But pain work against all of that.

Pain, at high enough intensity and sharp enough level fills a moment. Where there was just a breath, there is a breath and pain. When a heart beats, blood rushes to injuries which cry out in globs of crimson and leave dull throbs. Where senses triggered memories and ideas, now blood is all a man can smell, its warm thickness is all he can smell, the wet slosh of his clothing is all he can hear and all of it means one thing, pain. Pain fills the moment and becomes everything, tossing every other function into violent disarray.

In this moment, all Maximos had was pain. And pain was the only thing that told him he was still alive. Pain is only for the living, numbness is for the dead. Pain stole words from his mouths and broke his thoughts into uneven intelligible chunks. Where normally the Shadow might have been as sharp as any one of his blades, in this moment Maximos found himself wondering when he had become so wet. And why. His arm simply refused to move, under no level will power or duress. His hands tingled with pin pricks where the gunshots from moments before rocked his soft palms with cold hard reverberating steel.

And amongst all of this, Madison was working. She moved at a normal pace although she appeared to be a living blur of red and black, and white. She was assembling something. A chair. And Maximos looked at is if trying to figure out what the purpose of a chair was so he could make a comment. But every time his mouth opened some sort of pained expression threatened to leap out so he had to shut it again. To the bunny Maximos face would look something like a fish out of water, opening and closing in an attempt to get air that wasnt coming. Only, Maximos was breathing fine.

It was just that every time he spoke, it seemed pain interrupted, until finally the rudeness of his own pain frustrated him. And in that moment, just as Madison finished her chair Maximos shouted. "Hey!"

And then raised his good arm and pointed it at the chair. The arm was just barely lifted and hung with its joints loose like some sort of malfunctioning marionette. It really did look like a wheel chair, and the Shadow was no invalid. His brow furrowed, his eyes squinted and in his most serious tone Maximos said...

"I dont need that! I can sing just fine!" Shock. Yes, he was in it. His arm fell down with a flop, as did he.

Madison was off. Her skills were frightening, the first zombie she struck did not so much as fall over as he exploded. The impact point splattered outwards and all over the words in a violent spray of viscera and gore. The very same went for the next, and the next, she was an animal. Brutal, vicious and bloody, if he were in better condition Maximos might have even appreciated it.

As it stood, several zombies were down and now the remaining few were beginning to fire shots. Hopefully Madison had a plan for some sort of cover.

1041Cthulhu Wish

Madison wasn’t known to be the smartest crayon in the box, but occasionally something clever would come along. Whether it be finding something that would be suitable for eating when she was starving, or even making bandages out of jackets there was always something. And this time her cleverness came from her form of transportation. While travelling between corpses, the rabbit ducked down to make herself quite a bit smaller as to use the back of the chair as a shield. It wasn’t much, but it was doing the job. As soon as she was down for a few moments, the rabbit pushed herself back up in order to make her next swing. It was gory, it was messy, and it was dangerous, but her movements were elegant as she made her swings. And of course it wasn’t like she was alone out there either. Since her sides weren’t covered when she was passing various zombiefied cops, her new found friend was beside her. With Jabberwocky’s fierce teeth, he was slowly managing to knock them down just as she took down the other side. He had a duty to protect this woman, and there was no sense letting down Max now.

Slowly, each of the gunshots seemed to fade of as the numbers seemed to drop as the bodies hit the floor motionless. Her work was almost complete. With one last push off the wall with her grinning boot, Madison was sent off to her final destination, the last one standing. However, thanks to her lovely collection of bodies on the floor it was no longer a smooth ride as the various trips from beforehand. Continuing the natural movements that she was performing to slay the beasts the chair seemed to lose it’s balance as it managed to hit the well beaten torso and caused the rabbit to go flying.

“AHHHHHHH!” Madison’s body was tossed through the air towards her final opponent as though she were a ragdoll of some sort. There was no admirable grace along with this tumble as she displayed on the battlefield but rather arm flailing. This was probably the first time that Madison had fallen back to her basic skills; she wasn’t a warrior goddess nor was she an Amazonian blood monger. She was nothing more than an average young lady, who happened to flying towards the rather unpleasant decaying villainous scum.

WHACK!

Instantly there was a sound of flesh smacking against one another and a sound of splashing liquid hitting the floor. With the final sound of a thunk hitting the floor it seemed that the battle was now complete. There was no noise, there were no more groans. But the sound of shaky breaths left her lips as the battle finally ceased for the time being. With her body completely drenched in blood and goo the rabbit stared at the body that she was resting on as a rotten cushion. Without a word she pushed herself off the floor and made her way over to where her friend was resting behind the table.

With shakey blood covered hands Madison quickly frantically began to look over Max. Slowly the black dog made his way over whining slightly as he witnessed the injuries that he was injuring. It was clear that he was feeling nothing more than pain. Nervously, she moved Max’s arm delicately.

“Okay...um...uh...we’re going to make sure everything is okay...um....okay... Oh Jeez... your bleeding out.” Her words of comfort seemed more for herself. He wasn’t doing well; he really wasn’t doing good at all. And what was worse, there wasn’t really much she could do. She was drenched in blood, her was in pain as well as her, and her friend was suffering.

This quest really wasn’t ending well.

1042Uberwulf X

Kasumi shook her head. "There is no preferred method, as long as it is done with respect." Likewise, the idea of stuffing everything into a ball and kicking the ball down the hill, stopping only to play an odd game hackey sack... all of that would be considered disrespectful. As for the sound within the bag, forceps and remote-handling materials were assumed. Some had learned never to touch remains with their own hands, especially in the case of undead, so using those tools were fine with her.

"Also," she added, "there is no preferred part of the body that we would have brought back. There will be use for everything." Even as she said the words, Kasumi thought about the various purification methods that could be applied to just hands.

"Have you any questions about your task, Miss Go?"

1043Maximos

Maximos was immune to words at the moment.

Right now, Maximos was having a dream. He was laying down in a grassy field overlooking the ocean with his arms around a woman who's face he could not see. The woman smelled like blood and death. The woman was warm and wet, and gradually getting colder. The colder she became the tighter she clung to him. It was a very peaceful dream, and he could have stayed in it forever. Infact, left to his own devices it was very possible he might have.

And then Madison tried to delicately move his arm. Despite her efforts, moving his shoulder gentle or not was akin to stabbing rusty and jagged metal edges, not blades but simply sharp sudden edges, into bruised and beaten flesh and dragging it...delicately...across. The resulting...

"OW!"

...was enough to force anyone from their bloodloss induced dream world and back into reality. Maximos was present, and he was awake, and he sober and left gasping in the seconds after his own agonized outcry. The gasps slipped through his corpse pale lips in deep full gulps of air and through a face that winced so hard it looked as if it was trying to implode upon itself. Gasps, in moments became simply deep breaths, and those in turn faded into single sigh. Maximos' face evened out, and his eyes opened, lazily and blinking staring into the growing puddle of his own blood.

"That's sure alot of blood. Someone isnt doing very well Madison." He said in an even, pain-free voice as if the ragged screams of second before hadnt occurred. He righted himself, shoving off his good arm until he was sitting up with his back to the overturned table. In the quiet after his shout, the room seemed deafeningly silent. Too quiet. The quiet, he imagined, before the storm. It was only then, it seemed that he looked down and recognition flashed in his eyes. He blinked a few times then looked at Madison with a mischievous grin, something akin to the boy who got caught stealing cookies before dinner. "It looks like I'm not doing very well, Madison."

Injuries aside, Maximos and Madison while in this situation together were not in the same situation. Madison was, as made very evident during the course of this adventure, a normal girl. She was doing her best against near impossible odds that she did not understand and had nearly no experience with. She was a sheltered little girl put up against Armageddon. And Maximos, was an adventurer. He was nearly twice Madison's age and had spent just about all of his life from when he could walk until now, preparing for, participating in, and fighting Armageddon's. Well, not always apocalypses, but there were definitely various situations of various threat levels that mounted up to a vast lifetime of experiences that let Maximos chuckle, then say and mean things like... "I've had worse."

This, was who Madison and Maximos were. Who they are. Each approaching the same situation from completely different points of view. And yet, adventuring is not about who you are. Greatness is not a birth right. Legends are not handed out on street corners. Adventuring is about who you become. Not about what you've done, but what you do. When the chips are down, when the situation is grim, what normal people do or employee to survive the impossible is the stuff of legend. Maximos spoke in an even, calm voice befitting his true age as opposed to his apparent age. "We can get out of this, just fine. But its going to require doing some things I know you wont like."

Madison, was just a normal girl. Maximos, was a man with a very mean injury that had bled itself numb, and who flicked his good wrist, with bit of prestidigitation befitting a magician...or a man with things literally up his sleeve...he produced a paintbrush in his open hand and offered it to Madison with a smile. "I need you to take this Madison."

Either the moment she took the pen, or just a few seconds after it was offered Maximos' arm would falter and sort of droop down onto his lap. His fingers still offered the brush, his eyes still implored her to take it. "And I need you to follow my instructions exactly, and trust me."

Madison entered her a normal girl. Maximos smirked, and waited patiently until she had the brush before he said. "Your going to do some magic."

Madison was leaving a spellcrafter. "Now draw a circle, right here in the middle of the puddle. A big one..."

The situation started off as immediately magic. The very moment the brush touched the blood it began to draw in glowing indigo ink that switched its glow from deep plum to dark cobalt indiscriminately like a bruise. And yet the fact that it glowed at all meant it was magical. If Madison drew the circle, Maximos was direct the next shape. A line. Smaller circles within the larger circle at key points. Soon, if she was amiable, it would move to letters. Or rather, the shapes of letters. A triangle like the top of a house, a squiggly line with three loops...so forth, and so on.

The truth was, that Madison could stop whenever she wanted. She never even had to begin, and nothing in Maximos' voice or face would have pressured her. But as long as she followed his instructions, he gave them. His voice stood calm and even the whole time, as did his breathing, except that as time pressed forward his voice became gradually softer, and weaker. But even in that his smile never faded.

Was it a few seconds? Or minutes? All of that was depending on the rabbits ability to concentrate and follow instruction. Maximos would never rush, but he had a sort of health imposed time limit. The arcanum wasnt difficult....but would she do it? Could she do it?

1044Cthulhu Wish

"OW!"

Madison was silent.

She couldn’t even speak as she witnessed the worsen state that Maximos was in more closely. He was in bad shape. More of his blood was pouring onto the floor and was adding to the chaos. She was scared to even touch him now considering the last yelp that he pierced her ears with almost made her stumble into the large puddle behind her. She was out of ideas now, sure that she tried her best to use her medical knowledge it seemed like it wasn’t enough. At this point, it seemed that not even his candy or cookies were going to help him out.

"That's sure alot of blood. Someone isnt doing very well Madison. It looks like I'm not doing very well, Madison. "

A sensation of defeat fell over her for a moment as she was kneeled beside him. There was silence, and Madison simply did what she knew best. Without trying to let her face let him know about her concern. The rabbit removed her jacket and placed it behind him to provide a slight bit of cushioning. It may have not been much, but she was trying her best to try and make it as comfortable as she could. Looking towards his face, she witnessed the toothy grin that was on his face. Many would possibly think it was crazy, but Madison found it to be a ray of hope, which caused it to fall on her face. As she adjusted things behind him, a small chuckle left his lips which only resulted in a chain reaction. If there was anything more contagious than a smile it was a laugh.

"I've had worse."

“I wouldn’t doubt it, deary.” She had joined in his amusement. Madison may not have been adventuring before in her life, but she knew a bit of Max’s history. She knew that he was a fighter, she had even seen him battle during various tournaments. He was vicious, and yet just like his technique he was stubborn. This may have seemed grim, but Madison knew that he would not simply lay down and let this happen. It would be terribly ungentleman-like if he simply let that happen.

Behind her, Jabberwocky finally made his way up solemnly with a bit of fabric in his hand. Like with many animals, he could tell that there was something wrong. His creator was down, and it broke his heart. Slowly he made his way over to the right of the wounded bird and placed the cloth on the ground beside him. The canine had fought hard as blood dripped down from his mouth thanks to the stained cloth. His whines got louder as the dog watched the dark liquid seep on the floor. Madison smiled and quietly reached over and gave him a small scratch of comfort. Silently, she was trying to tell him that everything was going to be okay.

"We can get out of this, just fine. But its going to require doing some things I know you wont like."

His tone had changed.

It wasn’t the fun loving Max that she had spent a good time with. This was someone entirely different, his voice sounded as though he were an ancient sage of some sort. Madison slightly cocked her head to the side as she looked at him. However, she didn’t speak as she witnessed his wrist twirl to present her with the slender black paintbrush with a smile. She looked at it with quite some confusion, but once she made eye contact with his face she knew that it was okay as that smile never seemed to fade from her face.

"I need you to take this Madison. And I need you to follow my instructions exactly, and trust me. "

Delicately, the rabbit placed the brush within her own hand as she witnessed his arm become dead weight. Lifting it up, the woman examined it slowly as though it were an artefact of some sort. But from every angle it simply resembled a black stick with bristles. Moving it closer to her body tightly as though it were just as important as his top hat that she had been carrying around with her she gave Max a quick little nod as though she understood what he was saying.

"Your going to do some magic."

Magic.

This was something that the rabbit never really understood. She knew that it existed and she knew that it was very real. But for some reason she could never wrap her head around it. Naturally one only feared what they did not understand. However, there wasn’t really much of an option, either she did this or Max was going to suffer greatly. And quite frankly, she would never forgive herself if that were the case. And yet, he was ever so supportive with the gentle smile on his face she felt no pressure. He may have been asking a favour from her, and quite frankly with all of the gifts that he had presented to her she almost owed him. But she wasn’t even thinking about that. She was doing this because she wanted to do. Taking a deep breath, the rabbit waited for her instructions. She only hoped that she wasn’t going to mess it up as the graveness of his voice in that regard sent a fear down her spine.

"Now draw a circle, right here in the middle of the puddle. A big one..."

Quickly pushing herself off the floor the rabbit moved on over to where her designated spot and began. With the plume in her hand similar to how a small child would hold a pencil, shapes began to form. She wasn’t an artist, nor was she even a spellcrafter. She was a beginner and thus her shapes were sloppy compared to a master. But what was important was the fact that it was legible. And really, each of the shapes were becoming easier and easier as she went. No, it wasn’t because in her past life she was a enchantress or something. Instead it was thanks to the patterns that each of the shapes and letters seemed to follow.

With one final swirl Madison dotted the indigo line as though she were an artist who had finished her painting. Smiling, she had a small sense of pride on her face. She had finished the masterpiece that was requested of her. It was not top quality, and there was no telling what could happen because of it. Looking up, she gazed at Max as though to show him how pleased she was. Madison only hoped that the few minutes that she did take to do it was enough time for him.

1045Maximos

"Good." Maximos said and smiled a quiet peaceful smile and did something like a nod, only his head barely moved. He looked down at the array on the floor, then looked back to Madison and took a deep breath. He winced and his shoulders twitched but his arms simply would not follow the motion through. Yet, there was a sort of pride somewhere in the gesture.

In truth, the Shadow looked half asleep. And yet, even Madison likely knew that sleep was not what comes of blood loss and injury. After another slow and purposeful breath the Shadow spoke again, slower, just barely above a whisper. If not for her ears she might not have heard him at all.

"This part is a bit harder." He said. And he felt her, cold and wet fingers running smoothly down his spine. He blinked and for a fraction of a moment he saw her again, entangled around him hanging on for dear desperate life. Just a moment. He told her in his mind. Just a moment longer.

"I'm going to give you the instructions, and then I'm going to take a little nap. If it all works..." Another deep breath in, his lips now the color of snow quivered involuntarily with a bloodless freeze. Her fingertips brushed his face, his head no longer pounded, the white glow in Maximos' right eye faded like a dimly lit cigarette leaving only a dull hue. He gave Wocky a smile, and nodded at the cloth unable to pick it up but recognizing the gesture. He wanted to say something, but his mouth felt heavy, as if his jaw was being pulled down by some unseen force.

"I need you to copy that symbol, as best you can...right here on...my..." Maximos' eyes shut, his voice faded off into a mumble. She was pressing her benumbed finger to his lips, and pleading for his silence. He heard her breath now, and as the sound reached his lips his breath faded away. Slowly, his head began to sag to the side, leaving a fat red streak along the back of the table. His head, cold and wet was falling effortlessly into her bosom. He fought for a moment twitching slightly upright, but like a child wanting to sleep just a few extra minutes before the bus arrived, he just wanted to rest and instruct Madison later. And then his shoulders fell slack and began to topple. Only, as his shoulder moved, his wound was bent oddly. The cloth of his jacket dug against the fresh bullet graze and the resulting spasm sent a flash of red hot pain through his entire shoulder. He hadnt the energy to scream, but the flash of agonizing life brought him back to the here and now.

"...my shoulder. On my shoulder. One hand, on both symbols..." He chuckled, something so weak yet happy. She said something about years of service, vacation and a chance to relax. He mumbled softly. "...she's so convincing...almost..."

And then he saw her face. He couldnt make out the details but he imagined Madison's face was anything other than happy at the moment. And, with that came certain other slow realizations. He could relax, he had earned that...but that would leave her here and stranded and...well it wasnt very fair. Beside, he owed her a duty. He forced a breath in and continued. "...imagine two cups. One empty, one full. Imagine...pouring water from one cup...to the other cup...remember the sound...remember the weight...imagine it as best you c..an...dont..." His voice faded again, his head drooped and his final words faded into an uneven breath, and Maximos slumped forward, fell still and faded into silence. "...stop. Goodnight..."

And still warmly smiling, Maximos stopped breathing.

1046Cthulhu Wish

"Good."

Despite how quickly she seemed to try and move his words seemed to be much softer and weak than before. She may have been sheltered, but she knew the difference between life and death. With the last stroke slowly her head poked up where she saw the sight that cause a large knot to grow in her throat. He looked as though he was ready to pass out on the cold cement underneath them as his eyes barely stayed open. Once his lips started to move, Madison quickly moved from the circle over to his side.

"This part is a bit harder. I'm going to give you the instructions, and then I'm going to take a little nap. If it all works... "

Madison’s lip began to quiver as she quickly began to shake her head. Her hair bounced back and forth across her pale skin causing the splatters of dark crimson to smear ever so slightly, she knew what that meant. Max’s original intent may have been to have a short rest, but the rabbit knew otherwise. Suddenly, things were becoming far more real than she wanted. His eye was ever so faint as though he was slowly drifting away from this world.

Something was pulling him away....

"I need you to copy that symbol, as best you can...right here on...my..."

There was a reply! But than he drifted off again silently with a small murmur. Whatever was speaking to him he was listening, and it seemed to make him even more pleased. Lightly, Madison tried her best not to touch him and move closer to his face as though to see if he was actually still cognitive in some way.

“Max...Max...wake up. Where...does it need to go?” Her voice was soft and gentle as a lamb as she spoke; yes she may have been terrified beyond belief as his life rested in the palm of her hands. But she was remaining focus, there was still hope yet. Max didn’t seem to respond, but instead he was still living in between the dream, although it was only a few seconds it felt like an eternity. As he toppled to the side closest to her she witnessed Max’s face wince up slightly causing him to wake up and return to reality. It may not have been the best thing ever, but a gentle smile fell on the Rabbit’s face as she watched his eyes open slightly.

"...my shoulder. On my shoulder. One hand, on both symbols...”

He looked so peaceful.

It was something that Madison had never seen enter his eyes before. He didn’t look as though the world was going to crumble, nor did he look as though he was forcing a smile on his face. At first, she lifted the stylus up in order to complete his demands, but then she froze. For once in his life, Maximos seemed genuinely happy. Even though it may have been his request for her to continuing with the spell, she was hesitant. He was heaven, and it would only be selfish enough to take him out of that. She paused and looked at him. Madison slowly pulled the brush away and tried to hold her head up high. She could feel herself breaking slightly as she watched him rest. She didn’t have the heart to take something that made him so content away.

And than she heard it.

It was soft and faint. It probably would have been nonexistent if Madison hadn’t had moved closer to his side. But it was a soft mumble that left his own two lips.

"...she's so convincing...almost..."

If he couldn’t believe his paradise, than neither could Madison. Moving closer, the rabbit came back up to his shoulder and froze. Now, his directions weren’t exactly clear on what she was supposed to do. Yes, to copy the symbol onto his shoulder, but which one? And more importantly did she have to remove his shirt yet again. In the back of her mind Madison could feel the clock ticking as his thread tightened ever so slowly. She was running out of time. Tossing all of the information aside, she prepared to make her move again.

But there seemed to be more from the wise man’s mouth.

"...imagine two cups. One empty, one full. Imagine...pouring water from one cup...to the other cup...remember the sound...remember the weight...imagine it as best you c..an...dont... sto- " That was all she needed to hear. Quickly, the pen began to move across his damaged shoulder. Although it probably would cause him more pain than anything she continued to move. At first, she had troubles imagining the water transfer; in fact she had a hard time thinking of anything. Thoughts, feelings, and emotions were constantly bouncing off of each other as she attempted her spell. After making the first line she paused for a minute.

She needed to calm down and think.

Slowly closing her eyes the rabbit began to focus on her breathing. It was a tough process, but slowly and surely her mind began to refocus onto the task at hand. Pushing away all of her emotions, Madison’s mind seemed to wonder to a rather interesting scene. Instead of simply visualizing two glasses, there was an entire room before her. Not just any room, Madison’s mind fell onto her ensuite that she was staying in during Heaven or Hell. Within both of her hands were the tea cups meant for the both of them. One was filled with hot steaming tea while the other was empty. Slowly, she passed the liquid between the two of them.

As her mind thought of this, she continued the design on the shoulder almost in a monotone fashion with her eyes closed. The way that she was moving the pen before, her movements almost made her look like she was just as skilled as The Shadow. Finally reaching the last point, her eyes shot open to the room around them.

There was only one problem.

Maximos still remained asleep within his enchanted world, but there was something even worse. He was not longer breathing. The only thing that seemed to be full of life within the room was the glowing indigo on his shoulder and the floor. Madison’s heart sank even lower as the feelings of emotions and thoughts returned to her like a plague. Did she do the spell wrong? Did she fail? She only hoped that she didn’t mess this up as badly as it appeared.

She may have been a sheltered girl facing Armageddon, but she was no longer facing it the same way twice. There were no tears; there were no screams of horror. Madison only stared at her cursive on his fabricated shoulder imagining two cups of tea flowing between one another.

Madison was trying to remain calm.

1047Maximos

The woman rejected him almost immediately. Her cold hands shoved his shoulders back and then her arms crossed over her chest and she pouted. The sun danced along the blades of peaceful grass and glimmered like sparkles across the ocean and pierced Maximos' eyes at just the right angle to force him to cover his eyes and lose all sight of her face.

"You could have stopped this. You could have turned yourself to shadow, or simply filled your veins with the stuff." She seemed deeply saddened, if not for the hint of a laugh at the back of her voice.

"I know. But I dont get to see you very often, lets enjoy our time together." Maximos said, and then properly spun around and lay his head in the chilly lap. She let out an offended grunt but then lowered her hands over his shoulders, and eventually through his hair.

"You skirt the line Reaper. You know your one of my favorites, but I wont save you. She and that God of yours, had better be worth the risk. It could have just been a bad dream, you dont know that this will work." Her words were stern, and yet soft. Direct, but not threatening. Maximos looked up, but she reclined her head back to take in the sky and he saw nothing of her face. The sun that shone so brightly had begun to dim, clouds were rolling in and the blue sky was turning steadily gray.

"They are. And it will. I trust her." He said with a smile. The grass grew dull, the water no longer sparkled, the clouds rolled in heavier and thicker. Within seconds the sunlight was just a memory and the sky was all grays and near blacks. The woman sighed, long and drawn out. And then the clouds broke, and began to rain. She leaned forward and lengths of long hair cascaded over either side of her face, rendering her face pitch against the clouds.

"Our time is up." She said, and softly kissed Maximos' forehead. Her lips cold as ice.

"Yes indeed. Until next time." The Shadow replied. "Always a pleasure, Boss."

-|-

For Madison, it was the sound that came first. The sound of water sloshing, back, then forth, back then forth. The imagining forced itself into being a realization. Despite what her hands were doing she would be able to feel the weight of the water passing along, she would feel one cup grow heavier and the other grew lighter. It seemed that the full cup, did not want to empty. It grew lighter, and lighter still and yet with each passing moment it continued to pour. It poured several times what a tea cup should hold, and the opposite cup never once over flowed.

In reality, things were moving. It began as a slow trickle at first but it increased steadily. Maximos had smattered blood here and there in splashes, puddles and ragged lines. His vitae spilled out along the cracks in the tile like the scarlet veins of some vicious plant. And it was those farthest veins that responded. They flowed outwards with gravity, but as Madison overcame her emotions, as she focused...they stopped.

And then they retreated. Slowly, like tea being poured from a glass the blood moved backwards. Lines and trails returned to larger puddles. Splatters unwound into perfectly round stains. And then, in turn, those stains began slither, and crawl, and eventually roll up Maximos' arm, and across Madison and past or through anything blocking their way. They rushed through Madison's hair and left it dry...or at least dry of his blood. The stream of red rushed up his arm and scooped up everything that had soaked into the fabric. And as the blood reached his gunshot wound, it was sucked inside as neatly as soda through a straw.

It took a few moments, which probably felt like hours, but very soon the last of the red was gone from the surrounding area and with a wet popping sound, the wound was visibly sealed with a sheet of black matte. Like a black bandage somehow melded into his skin. Depending on if her eyes were open or closed, the Bunny might see this. But if she didnt, her unique ears would certainly hear the sound the followed.

Tha-thump. The first beat was always the strongest, and it was followed by a very shallow, breath. And then another, and then another stronger than the first. And finally one very deep breath, as Maximos' good hand lazily flopped on her head and very softly he said. "You did it."

He was smiling, from ear to his face was dry...at least of his blood. And with each passing second color was filtering back into his cheeks and lips. Not much, as Maximos was naturally a very pale individual, but certainly enough to mark him as alive.

"Thank you...you saved my life." His hand slid unevenly off of her head and then laid softly on her own hands, and the paintbrush. "You can keep this. You've earned it. But...I feel I owe you an apology...something...has happened."

1048Cthulhu Wish

There was movement.

Liquids peeked themself off of the floor and made it’s way to the marking that she had made. And yet, as the mystical passing occurred around her, Madison felt nothing. Her concentration was on the liquid passing through the cups. And despite her efforts, she actually didn’t realize how hard it really was. Because of the difficulty she seemed to be having focused she had them shut; only trying to continue what she needed to do. Her ears twitched slightly as the sound of Jabberwocky moving around in a rather finicky manner. Everything seemed to be happening at once, and this only caused the canine to get rather excited. It seemed that he was already anticipating the best.

Tha-thump.

With that simple sound the rabbit slowly opened her eyes to see that Max’s chest was beginning to move. At first, his breaths were shallow and weak, but his heart was strong and fierce. As though an orchestra’s bass was ready to play. With a tired outreached hand, the man touched the side of her face where she could feel his cool fingers touch her flesh which instantly caused her lips to form a warm welcoming smile.

"You did it."

“Not without your help.” Their smiles were matching as they were both covered in dry blood. It seemed that no matter what they would do to keep themselves clean, the two of them would resemble victims of a warzone. However, there was something different about this scene. It seemed that the both of them may have both faced an element of death on this adventure, but Madison wasn’t as teary eyed as before. True, it seemed that there was joy that he was back but she did not weep.

“It’s good to have you back, Ma-.” At that moment she seemed to be cut off! It seemed that Wocky almost couldn’t hold it in anymore. With no regard for the damaged limb, Wocky hopped onto Max and proceeded to provide what many would call “kisses”. Laughing, Madison reached forward in attempts to move the dog off of Max. However, no matter what she did the beast only seemed to be pleased to see that the Shadow was indeed alive.

“Wocky, come on boy! Get down!” She couldn’t help to laugh as she tried her best to make sure that he wasn’t hitting the arm, which knowing her luck wasn’t happening. Finally, with a final tug she managed to pull Jabberwocky off of him on to hear him bark loudly and run about in excitement. Laughing, she shook her head and looked back and moved closer to Max’s shoulder in order to get a full examination. However, before she could even, his hands slid into hers which made her freeze.

"Thank you...you saved my life."

"You are welcome, Max. But really... this is the second time this has happened we need to stop doing this!” Madison gave Max a stern look as similar to a parent disciplining their child after witnessing them trying to take another cookie from the cookie jar that was placed above the fridge. Her words weren’t harsh, but rather gentle and sincere as she spoke. After all, if he had fallen and hurt himself, she would have never forgiven herself.

"You can keep this. You've earned it.”

Wide eyed Madison moved her hands from his lap and took a closer look at the paint brush. She was practically in awe over it. There was so much behind this simple object that it was hard to say what else she could do with it. Stopping for a moment, she looked back up at him and than back at the cylinder container.

“Thank you...” Peering over the edge of her glasses she looked at his kind face. Madison seemed to doubt herself a bit more than she ever did. Why did she deserve such a gift as this? It had so much power, and she was well her. Madison wasn’t a hero, she wasn’t even the villain, and many really couldn’t say that she wasn’t either normal or anything extraordinary. Madison was nothing more than a rabbit girl now given another incredible gift by a rather incredible individual. Cherishing it however, the rabbit slowly moved her right leg up and tucked the pen inside the lip of her right smiling boot.

“But...I feel I owe you an apology...something...has happened."

Instantly, her face shot up and her Crimson eyes looked nothing more than puzzled. A lot had happened during their adventure now from slaying zombies, two deaths, cannibalistic hillbillies, Wocky, falling through an apartment building, resurrecting one another from uncertain death, having to jump so high that she could have touched the sky, and even having a light snack. What else was there to add to their adventure? With a serious face, Madison looked at him without a smile on her face.

“What? Did you forget something with the lady you were talking too?” Madison actually sound a bit concerned over this, she may have not have known the whole conversation or even any of it. But she did hear the word –she-. A small sent of guilt filled the rabbit as she could only imagine all of the things that she had done to interrupt their time together.

1049Maximos

“Not without your help.” She wasnt crying, he was expecting her to cry. And yet, deep inside he found his smile widening at the realization of just how much the woman had grown in just the past few hours. He was going to correct her, he was going to explain. But, guilt hit him deep in his core. All he could do was hold his smile.

“It’s good to have you back, Ma-.” And then he was attacked! Whatever guilt lingered was washed away by laughs, smiles, and him playfully pushing the shadow dog away from his face without actually ever pushing him away. He was very thankful the dog did not need to eat...and thusly did not have the infamous dog breath. But slobber he did, and he did so thoroughly, even through it Maximos chuckled and ruffled the side of his muzzle. "Its good to see you too boy."

“Wocky, come on boy! Get down!” He couldnt help but laugh at Madison's attempts to tame her wildly excited pet. There were some bumps, grazes, and outright steps onto his arm but refreshed as he was Maximos managed to swallow back anything more than a wince pulling at the edges of his smile and making him squint slightly. The bullet wounds did not bleed again, and then when the moment began to settled, it was back to business.

"Thank you...you saved my life."

"You are welcome, Max. But really... this is the second time this has happened we need to stop doing this!” Max raised his right hand like a would-be political candidate swearing an oath, then adopted the tone of a reprimanded child and said.

"I'll be on my best behavior from now on. I swear it." At which point he gifted Madison the paintbrush.

And despite her sincere, “Thank you...”, Maximos knew fully she had no idea what this meant. His smile didnt quite reach his ears anymore. In some places on Aria, what he was about to say had been a death sentence. In others, a blessing. There was no telling where in between Madison would fall, but he knew the weight of it should never have been hers to bear. He saw doubt on her face, and wondered if her natural instincts had not warned her. He could have kept silent, and let a gift or a curse go to waste. But then...he could not. And spurred on by the duty placed soley on his shoulders he spoke. “But...I feel I owe you an apology...something...has happened."

She was confused, Maximos decided not to rush the moment. Let the realizations come as they may. He tried his very best to steal the edge off of what was to come by leaving a small simple smile on his face as he let her speak. “What? Did you forget something with the lady you were talking too?”

"No, no." Maximos said, shaking his head slowly side to side. "She is and old...friend of mine. You'll meet her eventually. She borrows alot, but what she takes she always keeps, that would be nothing to worry about. No...this is something more serious..."

Pain, flashed through him, from his shoulder across his back and even to the fingertips of the opposite arm. He was moving, and slowly, turning to face Madison properly and tuck his legs beneath himself. He held his right hand over his left shoulder and shut his eyes for a moment. There was silence. Shadow was everywhere, in the room, in his blood in the essence still lingering from Madison's spell. He called upon it, performing a small shadowcrafting which marked its completion with a dry pop. The muscles were shredded the bones were useless, but if shadow did anything it was mimic, and mimic a functioning shoulder it would. Without any other concerns he could hold the crafting for a bit longer and use his arm. And he did, placing both arms in his lap. He took a deep breath and then began.

"Let me first say, I did not know that spell would work. That brush, Madison, has no power of its own." He gave a pause for that to sink, and then continued.

"Earlier today, you said you had a weird dream. You mentioned a little boy. And I...took a chance. You see, the Shadowfather can reach people through with his Priests, Priestess, or Paladin's. The Priest, Priestess, or Paladin partakes of a small portion of an individuals life force, their soul, and offers it to him, and the channel is opened. Through those channels he may visit on those people dreams. Or nightmares. But..." Maximos paused, and moved his finger instinctively to slide glasses up the bridge of his nose. But he wasnt wearing any. "...The Shadowfather is generous. This channel goes both ways, those which he may visit may in turn tap into his power and perform his magic...those people are called the Noxfelis. Or in your language, the Shadowtouched."

Maximos gestured to the ground, waving his hand gently over it. Where the blood once was, now small specks ignited forming a dusty version the spell circle the rabbit created. "...This is a Lunaic spell circle. Lunaic is the language of shadow. It is the magic of the Shadowfather. And with that brush you wielded it flawlessly."

Maximos reached both of his hands forward aiming to scoop up the woman's smaller hands in his, his mismatched eyes sought hers and hoped to find understanding as he dropped the final piece of the puzzle. "You, Madison, are Shadowtouched. A connection is open between you, and the Father of Shadow and Lord of Nightmare, Nocturne. With it, he may reach your dreams. But..."

He slipped his hand free, flicked his wrist and in a flourish produced another black paint brush. "...with this, and with a bit a training, a bit of practice, and a bit of reading, you could potentially learn to do everything you have seen me do here tonight. Even make Jabberwocky...and more." He paused, his eyes rolling up and to the right, searching before he smirked and said. "...except the sword fighting."

But then it was back to seriousness, his lips pressed together in a thin flat line, his other hand moved to retract itself. He switched his footing so that he was on one knee with his head bowed and then as formally and properly as any knight should, he said. "Or...you could be furiously upset that your normalcy and privacy has been invaded by a dark god at which point I am truly at the mercy of whatever vengeance you feel is just."

1050Cthulhu Wish

"No, no." Maximos said, shaking his head slowly side to side. "She is and old...friend of mine. You'll meet her eventually. She borrows alot, but what she takes she always keeps, that would be nothing to worry about. No...this is something more serious..."

And then the curtain of confusion seemed to be revealed as Max began to unveil the great mystery behind what has been going on. Now the tone he was using was quite exactly the most pleasant, in fact the tone of seriousness caused her heart to skip a beat. His movements were almost solemn and yet his shoulder was working fine. Or at least with that’s what his movements seemed to suggest, and that made her smile rather widely with pride. She had fixed him! Her! Madison! However, her smile faded as soon as the deep breath left his lips.

This was more serious than she thought.

"Let me first say, I did not know that spell would work. That brush, Madison, has no power of its own."

Than he paused.

Madison thought for a moment as the words lingered in her head. And then she realized that didn’t really make sense. Afterall, Max did say that she was doing magic which could only mean that the paintbrush had the source. Cocking her head to the side for a moment the rabbit blinked about three times in attempts to understand what he meant. Finally after a moment to allow the knowledge and the baffling questions to begin to fill her mind he continued.

"Earlier today, you said you had a weird dream. You mentioned a little boy. And I...took a chance. You see, the Shadowfather can reach people through with his Priests, Priestess, or Paladin's. The Priest, Priestess, or Paladin partakes of a small portion of an individuals life force, their soul, and offers it to him, and the channel is opened. Through those channels he may visit on those people dreams. Or nightmares. But...The Shadowfather is generous. This channel goes both ways, those which he may visit may in turn tap into his power and perform his magic...those people are called the Noxfelis. Or in your language, the Shadowtouched."

He than slowly gestured to the ground to where her scribbles that had been made earlier. They practically resembled relics that were left overtime even though they were a few moments ago. As Madi’s eyes fell on them she than looked back at him curiously, he seemed to know far too much of that small boy, and it was quite frankly making her feel rather ill. Was that boy she was dealing with in the abandoned school really a God?

"...This is a Lunaic spell circle. Lunaic is the language of shadow. It is the magic of the Shadowfather. And with that brush you wielded it flawlessly."

Stopping, the rabbit looked down at the paintbrush again and was slowly beginning to piece everything together. Although, she may have been one step behind the conversation slightly, she was slowly catching up. Slowly, she witnessed her hands being grasped by another set of pale hands. A smile formed on her face as she was still looking at the paintbrush.

"You, Madison, are Shadowtouched. A connection is open between you, and the Father of Shadow and Lord of Nightmare, Nocturne. With it, he may reach your dreams. "

Instantly Madison’s face shot up and she managed to make eye contact with The Shadow Man. For some reason with the sight of his mismatched eyes, her fear faded as she looked at him. Maximos seemed to have an understanding about this, and he was trusting her with this. What she did know was the fact that she was given a gift, and she that she was rather good at whatever it was that she did earlier. A small smile filled her face, there was still a lot of things for her to try and understand still, but knowing with Max there. It was going to be okay.

Moving his hand he quickly flicked his wrist about to produce yet another black paintbrush. Madison’s eyes fallowed it slowly as her ears twitched while the explanation continued.

"...with this, and with a bit a training, a bit of practice, and a bit of reading, you could potentially learn to do everything you have seen me do here tonight. Even make Jabberwocky...and more."

...I could be as strong as Max?

That thought almost seemed baffling as the words passed through her ears. For her entirely life, Madison hadn’t really been anything to do anything magnificent asides from what she considered what was within her nature. Or at least she didn’t view it as that spectacular. But now, she was given a chance to actually be able to stand a chance in defending herself.

"...except the sword fighting."

With a small giggle Madison quickly covered her mouth as she didn’t want to interrupt his lessons. His face soon fell to a flat line as he moved to a rather noble position as though to beg forgiveness to a member of royalty.

"Or...you could be furiously upset that your normalcy and privacy has been invaded by a dark god at which point I am truly at the mercy of whatever vengeance you feel is just."

Reaching forwards, the rabbit grabbed onto his chin lightly and caused him to look back up at her. She didn’t seem all that angry. Madison was smiling as she was still finding the joke hilarious. And yet her eyes on showed understanding about the situation that she was in. Despite his fear of her being upset, she only seemed more welcoming to learn more about being Shadowtouched.

“Is...Nocturne scary at all? Being the Lord of Nightmare and all...” She had only met him once, and he did seem rather pleasant during their short period together. However, she had never actually dealt with a God before. And with the title of being the Lord of Nightmares and Father of Shadow, there was no telling what they actually could be But either way, her question only reflect her interest within the new element that was handed to her.

1051Maximos

Maximos head lift with her gentle motion, and yet his eyes did not. Mismatched black and white pupils stood focused on the dusty and broken ground. If she had known...Nocturne was a name here, but he was a curse in his home. She didnt understand. Or maybe she did, and Maximos was too much of a coward to look at her face and see it. Mercy, just like that?

“Is...Nocturne scary at all? Being the Lord of Nightmare and all...” And yet there it was. In the place of insult, accusation and vengeance, Madison only had curiosity. Maximos' eyes rolled slowly up from the ground to meet hers squarely and yet kindly. A smile stretched slowly across his face, pulling the corners of his mouth up in a slight curve. He took a soft breath, and then almost as excited as she was to ask, Maximos answered.

"Yes. He is. He knows and embodies your greatest fears. Every single one, until you fear nothing. And he will use those fears as he sees fit for whatever purpose he desires. Even, simply for his own amusement." And yet Maximos was smiling. There was no need to kneel so formally now, so the Shadow's posture loosened a bit. "And yet, he is not cruel. His machinations help and strengthen his followers, through difficulty and struggle."

There was a certain mote of strength in the Shadow's voice as he said the last bit. He even raised his right hand and balled it into a tight fist. The leather of his glove squeaked, and yet underneath that leather lay Lunaic burns charred into his skin, and painful black metal that replaced the bones beneath that. Strength, given through pain. There was a certain degree of pride in his voice as he continued. "It is a cursed sort of love, but it is a love."

His smile quirked just a bit at its edges, and his fist loosened, with a flick of his wrist the paintbrush he had produced for himself moments ago vanished. "He is as kind and caring as the child you encountered in your dream."

Maximos had not seen the dream, or heard of its details. But, he knew the dark god's style. If Madison had seen the boy then Nocturne had cast himself the child, and the child was a very particular character. It was a lifeline, put forth for the truly terrible nightmares. It was a piece of innocent to anchor ones sanity. And yet... "He is also as terrifying as everything else you faced in the very same dream."

Maximos rolled backwards, so he was sitting on his rear and folded his legs in front of himself, still facing Madison. He smirked. "So I suppose, in direct answer to your question...yes, he is. But how scary is entirely up to you."

1052Cthulhu Wish

He seemed to be embarrassed about this at first as Max almost refused to make eye contact with her. But instantly, as soon as they did manage to meet the smile returned. He was almost as excited to answer her as he was about to unveil the deepest darkest secret of the universe, and she was lucky enough to get to hear all about it.

"Yes. He is. He knows and embodies your greatest fears. Every single one, until you fear nothing. And he will use those fears as he sees fit for whatever purpose he desires. Even, simply for his own amusement."

.

Well that really wasn’t the kind of answer she was looking for. Could really someone be that terrible to cause others pain for their own amusement? With a sad look on her face, Madison thought for a moment if her gift was really all that wonderful as Max said it was. But, his smile didn’t seem to fade to sadness like hers did. Instead, he was cheerful and pleasant as he loosened his kneeling position.

"And yet, he is not cruel. His machinations help and strengthen his followers, through difficulty and struggle."

With a swift movement of his hand, he managed to raise it up slightly and caused the leather to squeak. Madison cocked her head slowly and leaned slightly forward to examine what was so special about his hand now. Did something happen to it that she wasn’t entirely aware of, or perhaps it was a weird metaphor for strength. But once he began to continue his sentence, the rabbit fell back on her legs and continued to listen to his tale.

"It is a cursed sort of love, but it is a love. He is as kind and caring as the child you encountered in your dream. He is also as terrifying as everything else you faced in the very same dream. "

And than...it hit her just as quickly as he made the pen vanish before her eyes. If there was one thing that the rabbit understood well it was pain, but she never ever received anything in return from the inflictor. But this was different, with every injury that he may provide, in return she was allowed the honour to use his will and his power. Everything he would do would make her stronger.

The mere thought of the strength that could redeem began to make her mind panic. There was no way that she would even be able to cope with this. Deep down, the rabbit really wasn’t sure if she had the ability to even survive such a terror, but than she caught a glimpse of Max’s cheerful disposition. Clearly, if this being was important to the Shadow, than it must be worth it in the end. Madison trusted Max just as much as he trusted her. And maybe in the end, one day she would even be able to be as strong as he.

"So I suppose, in direct answer to your question...yes, he is. But how scary is entirely up to you."

“Well, despite how scary he maybe, at some point I will thank him for his blessing.” Her mouth widened into a rather large smile as she than reached behind Max and grabbed a hold of her red jacket. Despite her valiant efforts to give him a rest for his body it really didn’t seem to work that well. But really it was the thought that counted. Quietly, the rabbit stood to her feet and dusted herself off causing a great deal of dried blood off of her clothing. She was absolutely filthy, yet again! Laughing slightly she than looked down at the man on the ground and offered her hand to him happily. She seemed to be rather pleased despite all of the upsetting information that he may have provided her with. However the laughing soon ceased as one of her stained ears landed within eyesight. There before her, a small gash was against the side where the bullet had managed grazed. It hurt a bit still, but that wasn’t going to be the same anymore.

“Come on, we better go looking for those files before we get more company.” Madison shook her head to cause her ears to sit back up on her head. Regaining her smile, the rabbit nodded back to indicate to the mess that she managed to leave behind. It seemed that Jabberwocky and her had made quite a mess of their opponents, but there was no telling how much longer the silence was going to last before someone decided to have another rumble, which the two of them really couldn’t afford as Madison was really out of readymade bandage material unless she continued her articles of clothing. And that was definitely extremely unladylike.

1053Maximos

Maximos watched and listened while he spoke. His expression never turned grim and his tone never slipped into anything beyond cheer. For Maximos, the negativity associated with Nocturne had become common place. It was so much so a part of his daily life that it had moved from a curse, to a chosen blessing, and now to a title. Paladin. Sword and hand of the Shadowfather. As it stood, the shadow could only see the good it had given his life.

But, it was not always so, and so he completely understood the darkness shrouding Madison's features. It was fear and doubt, which wrestled beside possibility and potential. The bad beside the good. His right eye gently slid from a dull hue to a bolder more prominent white. She was indecisive and confused, as should be expected. And while a part of him felt guilt for inflicting this on her, another part of him foresaw it melding perfectly with the new twist in her persona. And then, over the confusion came a declaration. He saw the emotion before he heard her words.

“Well, despite how scary he maybe, at some point I will thank him for his blessing.” Maximos simply nodded, and smiled. She had decided to save the issue for later, and that was understandable. But Maximos wondered, if while she thought on it, it wasnt better if she had a better image of what she was thinking about.

She leaned forward and past him, and recognizing what she was after he said, "Oh! My apologies for the stains and thank you."

And then turned and scooped the jacket up and offered it to her properly. They were both absolutely messy and not just moments after getting all fixed up. It was laughably hilarious. She offered him her hand, and the Shadow cordially accepted. He was feeling much better, but as his good arm slipped into her grip he used what strength she could offer to roll onto his feet and into a stand.

But, he didnt let go of her hand.

“Come on, we better go looking for those files before we get more company.” She said, and without skipping a beat Maximos responded. His reply phrased so close to hers it might as well have been the period on her sentence.

"Madison" , he said, squeezing her hand softly. She was absolutely ready to rush off to the next destination, but before she let this simmer Maximos had to be sure everything was set right. With any luck, he had gained her attention, but if not he was not moving or releasing her hand until he had finished speaking. "I know this is all very exciting, and its likely also very scary. All alone with weird magics, when you probably know very little of anything magical at all."

"Dreams, nightmares, gods, and spells", he smirked. "Its like a whole new world you've been mercilessly flung into. And by Noct, you dont even know your own name yet. But..."

Maximos was still holding her hand, he lift it just slightly and squeezed it softly again so as to bring attention to it. "...your not alone. I've been through this once already. And I'll be right here through it again, if you like, just like...this."

He squeezed her hand again. A softly chuckle as the Shadow again moved to adjust slide glasses up the brim of his nose that he simply was no wearing at the moment. "What I'm trying to say is, if and when we survive this...I can teach you...if you like."

He had given her his business card earlier. He had no idea she couldnt read the text on it. Hopefully she understood what he meant when he finally slipped his hand from hers and said. "After all, every Magician needs an apprentice, right?"

1054Matanago

Well, that was a relief, she’d been afraid there’d be a whole laundry - grocery? - list of specific body parts expected. But then again, what kind of self-respecting adventurer would put themselves through a wild goose chase like that? Good to know they were use-the-whole-buffalo-zombie kind of folk. Even if they did keep to their formalities.

"Not unless there was a certain weight, or volume of material you wanted brought back," Mat said after some consideration. The thought of trawling her weight in putrid scavenger bait was not a pleasant one, but better unhappy than ignorant. "And...with your assurance that I'll be able to pass through the screening outside Town with my toolkit intact, I think I'll have all I need. I am only afraid this ad might not be convincing enough clearance for Barton's finest, see," she made sure to add pleasantly.

Surely it wasn't ulterior to wish her weapons safe passage as well? They'd be of little use to her, and therefore the temple, confiscated in that pile at custom's gate.

1055Cthulhu Wish

Madison was practically like a school girl.

There was so much excitement going on that it was practically mind blowing. Zombies, Nocturne, history, and even a new puppy! Madison was now filled with nothing more than excitement and once grabbing onto Max’s hand she almost began to drag Max off into the room as though she was a little girl leading her friend into the playground.

“Oh! My apologies for the stains and thank you."

“Uh-huh, that’s great. Come on let’s go!” With the quick movements that she was trying to make it seemed that Wocky even jumped up from his resting spot on the floor and began to run around them excitedly. Her voice even sounded as though she wasn’t even really listening. Perhaps it was the adrenaline from her earlier injuries, or even the fact that everything was happening way too fast. Whatever it was, Madison was simply ready for an adventure. She had been waiting so long for her answers, and now she was here and she couldn’t wait to see what was a head of her. The only thing was, Madison really wasn’t even considering what dark corners things may fall into.

"Madison"

With those words Madison came to a halt as the squeeze of his hand against hers was almost like an instant break. Stopping, the rabbit turned to look at him and smiled. She seemed confident, but even with her grin it was easy to see something through her eyes. Yes, there was excitement that seemed to be the only thing that was pulsing through her. But deep down, past everything, Madison was truly terrified. There was so much that she didn’t understand right now that was being handed to her from every direction, and one only fears what they did not understand.

"I know this is all very exciting, and its likely also very scary. All alone with weird magics, when you probably know very little of anything magical at all. Dreams, nightmares, gods, and spells. Its like a whole new world you've been mercilessly flung into. And by Noct, you dont even know your own name yet. But..."

Tightly, Max was holding onto her hand and yet, Madison wasn’t fighting to let go. For some reason, despite how fearful the Shadow man may have been to other people. To her, he almost made her feel safe when she was standing alone on the edge.

"...your not alone. I've been through this once already. And I'll be right here through it again, if you like, just like...this."

Madison lips moved slightly as it looked almost as though she was biting them nervously. These words were very powerful, even though they were very quiet and small. The rabbit didn’t really know what there was even to say, but really there was no need too. Her smile constantly remained the same from even the first time they had ever met to when Madison had ran into him during HoH. However, even though there was consistency there was a slight difference. Through the silence, there was only one word being said.

Thank you.

With another squeeze the man began to chuckle again as he adjusted his glasses. Cocking her head to the side Madison continued to look at him; did she miss a funny joke or something? Still holding onto his hand she swung it slightly back in forth almost in a childish manner. She too even began to giggle slightly as they sat in the wavering silence.

"What I'm trying to say is, if and when we survive this...I can teach you...if you like. After all, every Magician needs an apprentice, right? "

The swinging stopped and Madison almost looked shocked at him. Did he honestly just say what she thought? Without even realizing it, his hand slowly moved from hers. She almost seemed in shocked that he was even offering it to her.

“I would be honoured if you could teach me!” She said it within an instant of his words coming out. With both hands free, she jumped forward and tossed her hands around his neck. It seemed that she was full of excitement and joy. But really there was more to this. Madison was showing her gratitude the best way she could, as the amount she had for him she didn’t know how to express it.

“Thank you Maximos.” Her words were faint, almost a whisper but they were still there. She held on for quite a bit longer, as though she never wanted to let get. Through all of the pain and anguish that Madison had went through...

Max was definitely the home to her homeless heart.

1056Uberwulf X

[what th-- max, why isn't your avi dark and mysterious anymore? i can't be scared of the destroyer if he's got chun-li and a cheering crowd behind him.]

1057Uberwulf X

"Compiling enough to make a complete body is not necessary, if such worries you," Kasumi easily replied. "Skulls and other larger, recognizable parts are recommended, as it gives us more to work with, but one can only do what one can do. If you find yourself burdened, then we will take all you have to offer."

The screening...?

"Ah!" She blinked, as she had very clearly forgotten. "Yes, we already have a scroll that indicates that you are working for us. That should allow you to complete your task with little problem, with your entire toolkit."

She turned to one of the accompanying monks. "If you would, Rongo...?" The man nodded and turned away, heading back to the centermost building.

Kasumi returned her attention to Matana, smiling softly. "I apologize... as I said, I hadn't really expected that the ad in the paper would work well, but I'm glad that we agreed to it.

The monk was rather quick about going back and forth; perhaps twenty or so seconds passed before he was already back, a rolled scroll in his grip. The item was given to Kasumi, and Kasumi moved to approach Matana.

"This should see you well. Feel free to return if you have any difficulty."

1058Maximos

(( smilies/icon_xd.gif I promise after I play enough SSF4 he'll be back to being dark and mysterious and such. Though if you read what's below, no avatar change is going to save me. ))

“I would be honoured if you could teach me!”

She said, and all at once this, was an exquisitely beautiful moment to be sure. It was the sort of honest experience that left your chest tight with emotion and forced a smiled onto your face. Absolutely forced, Maximos could do nothing but smile. Happiness surged through him like a second stream of life, and just smiling and seeing her smile wasnt enough! This was the sort of moment that made people jump and sing and dance and...suddenly Maximos' bright smile became something of a smirk.

“Thank you Maximos.” Madison said, and almost as fast Maximos' face immediately dropped into a theatric upturned curve. His hands moved to his hips and his head hung low shook back and forth in evident disapproval.

"Dont say thank you so quick." Maximos said, frown slowly crept up into a wry grin, as his right hand rose with its index finger and thumb touching. "Madison, I dont think you quite realize what you've got here."

Snap. The modified office chair from earlier slipped into place of its own accord. Evenly and unexpectedly swooping in behind Madison with enough force to knock her off her feat and into the seat, but without doing any real harm or causing any serious discomfort. And was that music? There was no one else here, and no instruments in view but music was most definitely playing in the background. Was that jazz? "So why dont you just ruminate, whilst I illuminate...the possibilities."

Snap. The lights when off. Considering the moonlight was the only source of light in the room, having it vanish was a somewhat disturbing thing. What came next were flashes and glimmers of light as Madison found herself surrounded by what she might recognize as blades, wielded by hands. Though each blade, each hand, and each person was identifiable only by flashes and sheens of where and unseen light reflected off their clothing or faces. They grew closer...and closer, weapons raised to strike. "Well, Alibaba had them forty thieves."

Snap. Poof! The lights went on, a stage light surrounding a one Maximos Lucillien Dark who was sitting on the edge of a police officers desk with a large scroll in his hand that ran all the way down to his feet, across and around the desk and and then around Madison's feet. Maximos had a pen in his hand and appeared to be casually writing, until he looked up over the brim of his glasses at Madison with a smirk and turned the scroll to face her. It was, covered all the way down its length in illegible text and swirls and lines akin to the markings she herself had drawn earlier. "Scheherezad-ie had a thousand tales!"

Poof! In a cloud of bruise purple and blue smoke the scroll vanished, and Maximos kicked off the desk to slide in beside the rabbit's office chair. Gliding through the armed men and landing beside the rabbit. "But Madison your in luck 'cause up your sleeves--"

With a flourish Maximos reached into his sleeve and produced his paintbrush, and immediately began slashing and lashing it across the open air leaving streaks of bright lavender in its wake and forming shapes and symbols that stained the air as they might paper "--You gotta brand of magic never fails!"

With a swipe of his arm Maximos spun Madison's chair dizzingly then stopped it suddenly so that it faced all forty armed men with Madison somehow placed behind the magical array and Maximos yet still behind her. "You've got some power in your corner now."

He slipped his arms forward over her shoulders, grabbing both her wrists and brought them up in a boxers defensive position in front of her face. The magical symbols snapped into action stretching out like art drawn on flexible plastic and wrapping around Madison's fists. They never touched her pale skin, but hovered like some sort of dis-attached tattoo, glowing and whirling with unearthly arcana. The forty men rushed the small girl in her office chair. All forty a wall of flesh and and steel and malicious intent. "Some heavy ammunition in your camp!"

"You've got some punch!" And Maximos snapped Madison's hands forward mimicking a double punch. There was a sizzle and a pop, and a bolt of violet and blue burst off the rabbits fist and flew at her attacker. And then, as it struck them instantly exploded into a shower of plum colored lights and explosions in the dark. "[color=darkred]Pizazz!"

All forty men were down, laid out and unmoving on the floor. "[color=darkred]Yahoo! And how?"

Maximos' hands pressed his hand into hers leaving a black paintbrush in her grip, and then guided her hand to make a flourish in the air and then sung, yes sung. "See all you gotta do is write like tha~t!"

And then with a woosh she was spinning again, the chair twirling like a top as the brush placed in her hand drew one long and now incredibly spiraled line around and around and around. And then stopped, as Maximos snagged the glowing stream of glow, and halted the whirlwind, "And I'll say..."

With a jerk of his wrist he tore a sheet of the purple stuff away like one might tear a roll of paper towel and then the he tugged both corners of the long length of glow the rabbit had accidentally produced, flipped his brush in his hand, and then held the glowing length of magic as if it were a sheet of paper and said. "Miss' Madison ma'am, what will your pleasure be?"

He made a few scribbles on the purple sheet in his hand. "Let me take your order."

A few more scribbles. "Jot it down."

Then he reached out, grabbed the floating end of the floating glowing line and smirking ear to ear said. "You aint never had a friend like me."

"No no no!" And then tore glowing indigo stream like a rip chord from the chair sent Madison swirling the opposite direction in a dizzying blur as the line unwound and vanished from view leaving the chair to glide and cyclone recklessly. And then thump, the chair thudded against a table. Thankfully the chairs arms hit first (even if they had to stretch to do so) protecting Madison's belly or feet and leaving her sitting at what was very clearly another police officer's desk. Only, this desk had been covered with a checkered purple and white sheet, and Maximos was standing beside and beside her with an apron on, and a note pad in hand, and a wide smile stretching from ear to ear. "Life is your restaurant, and I'm your maitre d'!"

He leaned in real close, close enough to smell the scent of bath soap that seemed to always permeate him no matter what. "C'mon whisper what it is you want. You aint never had a friend like me!"

Floosh! The table cloth tore up, covering Madison's world in purple and white squares. Just as fast, something tore her backwards several feet. The table cloth fell, and much like a chess board small pieces jumped out of the squares on the board. Men, woman, knights, and other chess pieces scurried over to her, grabbing her feet, hopping up on her lap. Maximos slid in gracefully beside her. "Yes ma'am, we pride ourselves on service."

Snap! A tuft of plum and pink and her feet were lifted by knee high knights and placed on a foot stool being slid into place. "Your the boss!"

Snap! The chess queen reached forward and placed a long scepter in Madison's hands. "The queen!"

Snap! A few pawns raced up her shoulders and lay a black metal crown on her head. "The shah!"

"Say what you wish, its yours. True dish!" Bishops carried a serving tray and held it in front of Madison with several plates, cups and a plate holding some sort of square steaming pastry cut into a cubes. "How 'bout a little more Baklavaaa~!"

Poof It was all gone, chess board, pieces and food. Madison's legs hit the ground with an unceremonious thump. With an explosion of a blue and black Maximos appeared in front her. He had two books on one desk sitting side by side. He smacked his paintbrush to one book, and it rocketed skyward revealing a massive tower of books beneath it. Each book had a title with the word "Lunaic" in it. Elementary Lunaic. Lunaic Summon. Lunaic Crafting. "Try some of column A!"

Maximos' paintbrush smacked the second book causing a similar effect and creating an even bigger tower. Every book in this tower was old, older than Madison had likely ever seen. They were written in something illegible and showered dust like snowflakes in a blizzard. "Try all of column B!"

With fluid grace the Shadow leapt forward between both ridiculously tall columns and landed nimbly in front of the desk. "I'm in the mood to help you dude!"

BOOM! Both columns smashed through the desk, and then through the floor, kicking up a shower of debris, pages, dust, and pieces of flooring that all fell around and beside Maximos without ever actually touched him. The Shadow smirked, winked, and pointed squarely at Madison. "You aint never had a friend like me."

At which point Maximos began dancing, rather skillfully to the music being played by Nocturne only knew what. He used his sword as a cane and waltzed one way, toward what appeared to be a very angry zombie. The zombie groaned, surprisingly in beat with the music. "Oh my!"

Maximos waltzed the opposite direction. Another zombie! This one still held its last donut in hand even though it seemed unable to eat it. It groaned...strangely in cue again. "No no!"

He danced the opposite direction but the undead pressed closer and seemed intent on ruining his show. One drew a gun, and aimed it lazily. "My, my, my..."

What followed were neither words, nor sound effects, but the sound of a sword whistling as it sliced cleanly and evenly through the air. Maximos spun left, his arm gliding through lightning fast motions without ever losing time with the music. He leaned right, and the sword seemed to sing as it moved, and then the spot light on the shadow fell black leaving the room pitch, but anything but quiet.

"Can your friends do this?" Snap!Poof! In a cloud of black dust and indigo sparks, Maximos appeared and held in his hands Madison's top hat. It was completely new and untouched. He flipped it between his hands, and immediately shoved his arm inside of it.

"Can your friends do that?" His arm was gone. All the way to the shoulder, the hat simply sat on the ball of muscle that was his shoulder with no visible arm. Even though his arm should have extended a few feet past the bottom of the hat.

"Can your friends pull this--" Maximos' arm wretched backwards, and held securely in his right arm was a horn. A horn which belonged to a massive head, which was attached to a plum purple body which immediately filled almost the entire room leaving Madison's new hat on the ground in front of it. It was a dragon, full sized and angry. The feat was nothing short of pulling an elephant from a thimble. "--out there little haaaa~t?!"

The dragon was furious, its massive claws smashed into the ground as it spun to face the tiny Shadow beside it. Its teeth snarling and vicious. Its eyes glowing with unearthly fire even as gouts and streams of spoke rolled up from its. Maximos whirled his paintbrush like a baton...."Can your friends go--"

The paintbrush touched the dragon squarely on the tip of its nose and, Poof!. Its entire massive form became a cloud of purple, blue, and black, and as the cloud cleared Maximos was holding his paintbrush even with the nose of a small and very angry looking purple rabbit. "Well looky here."

The rabbit opened its mouth, but Maximos immediately scooped it up by the scruff of its neck, and pressed his paintbrush to its muzzle. The rabbits face twitched, its eyes slanted and then its mouth opened as wide as it could. "Can your friends go, abracadabra---"

Maximos quickly pulled the paintbrush away, "Let her rip!"

And the little rabbit breathed an enormous rolling gout of purple flame that rushed across the space between the Shadow and Madison, engulfing the whole enclosure, but then faded and slowly vanished before its heat could actually burn the woman. And in the wake of the flame, not several feet away, but right in front of her was Maximos holding only her top hat in hand and no bunnies of any sort or dragons. "And then make the sucker disappeee~ar!"

The brim of the bunny girls hat rest evenly between Maximos' hands, and with a flick of his wrists the hat spun like a top. "So dontya sit there slack jawed, or buggy eyed. I'm here to answer all your midnight prayers."

With a flop the hat was tossed and landed evenly on her head. As it did, Maximos reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out another business card, which as the previous one read. "Magician Lucillien Dark" and in the corner had a small stamp that read "Shadowfather Certified. "You got me bona fide, certified!"

Poof! The card vanished. "You got a Shadow for your chare d'affaires!"

Maximos slid around behind Madison's chair, never missing a note. "I've got a powerful urge, to help you out!"

His hands fell down on her shoulders as he leaned over the chair back. "So whats your wish, I really want to know!"

Snap! A scroll landed in her lap and quickly spilled down over her legs rolling off and out into the darkness and probably way far beyond that. "You've got a list thats three miles long, no doubt!"

And Maximos reached around, slipped her brush from her boot and placed it in her hand and using her hand scribbled a few symbols on the sheet. "And all you gotta do is write like so, --and oooh."

The sheet ignited like flash paper and in its dying curls of smoke where images of cookies, carrots, and other yummy things that Madison might recognize. Not heart's desires so much as, momentary pleasures. Madison alone would see them, as it was her hand that held the brush, not Max. The image was hazy, lasting only a few seconds even though it seemed to stretch for an eternity. And then it was broken as Maximos whipped her chair around again, his boot landing squarely on the edge of her seat.

"Miss' Madison ma'am! Have a wish or two or three! I'm on the job!" Kick! His foot lashed out and sent the chair gliding backwards. A light shined from behind Maximos and cast his shadow long in front of him, and it was in that shadow that Madison rolled with shapes and arms reaching out from that shadow's frame. "You big nabob!"

"You ain't never had a friend--" Maximos pointed at either walls of the station and the shadows peeled from the walls and broke into immediately dance. "--never had a friend!"

"You ain't never had a friend--" He snapped both fingers and Madison came to a sudden halt as the chess men and woman caught her chair at the apex of Maximos' shadow and then immediately broke into dance. "--never had a friend!"

"You ain't never!" Maximos' arms snapped out to both sides, flickers and sparks of violet and indigo racing down either of his sleaves and exploding out from his palms. A hulking figure zoomed into view behind him. Its eyes were burning purple, its wings were just silhouette, as were its claws, and the outline of its fanged grin as it filled with flame.

"Had a!" BOOM The dragon exploded behind Maximos into a wave of small figures, they would be hard to recognized at first until they poured over and down and across the ground. Hundreds of purple bunnies, rushing across the floor toward Madison ignoring the dancing shadows and chess peoples.

"Friend!" His arms dropped to his sides, and a huge slit opened in the darkness even with this feet. And then, as he broke into the final note his arms rose and the sheet of darkness rose with it, like some impossibly huge curtain elevating steady with his arms. Light flooded in beneath him, making every shiny surface and every previously blackened crevice glow. "Liiiiiiii~ike meeeeeeee!"

Poof! His arms shot upwards, casting away all of the black and leaving the moonlight to pour into the station as easily as it did before the performance began. The transition from no light, to light so fast was blinding to some. And in that moment of blindness everything vanished.

And then as her vision evened, Maximos was standing with his top hat bowed slightly, his hand gently holding Madison's and bowing before her with a smile stretching all the way across his face. "You ain\'t never had a friend like me."

At which point somewhere around several dozen zombies burst through the front doors of the station drawn by the exceedingly large amount of noise, and charged. "RAH!"

1059Cthulhu Wish

There were possibly no words that could have described what Madison had witnessed just moments ago. Their moment of tenderness seemed to have disappeared as the rabbit witnessed a song and dance from a man who she had witnessed visit death and be reborn into this. Apparently, this is what happens when you are resurrected...

Madison wasn’t even sure if everything she saw was real.

There was music, chess pieces, books, zombies, and even a faint image of tasty treats! Despite how life like everything was there was still an element of irregularly and mystery behind it, which seemed to intrigue Madison even more about the paintbrush that she was now holding within her palms. However, thinking about it was proving to be difficult as she was flung around like a ragdoll and there were oh so many distractions!

And yet her smile never faded...

At least it didn’t till the finale.

Maximos was absolutely spectacular! Who knew that he had such a voice and dance moves? But all of the good feelings left as it seemed the two of them were now swamped with zombies. There were at least thirty of them making their way through the front doors. A handful of them seemed to race towards the Shadow Man while some went straight for the rabbit. Five of them managed to try and swamp Jabberwocky and interrupt his chew time with an arm of one of the undead comrades. Before Madison could even scramble to her feet it seemed that it was too late.

RAGHGH!

SLAM!

Two of the zombies quickly tackled at the rabbit in attempted to have a bite. Thanks to the support of the chair, the wheels decided to roll back and tipped onto the ground. Smacking her head rather hard into some sort of zombie remains Madison began to flail. She had two zombies sitting on top of her clawing at her flesh as well as trying to bite onto whatever they could get their hands on. The large claw marks caused a searing pain to fill her body with the movement of the nails scraped along her skin. It seemed though that Madison wasn’t going down without a fight though. A few of the undead horde attempted to get a tasty treat from her legs as though that were trying to chop her feet off with their teeth for good luck. But, that really didn’t seem to be such a good idea as once their faces had gotten close, they were met with the unpleasant surprise of having their jaw knocked off.

CHOMP.

A loud pain filled scream left Madison’s lips as she felt teeth sinking into her right arm. Yes, it seemed that something had managed to have a taste of what bunny was like. Yes, it may have been considered sweet, but that was enough from the rabbit.

“LET GO!” Madison’s call almost sounded as though it was a battle cry as blood began to spray over the general area that she was resting at. Swinging her arm upwards the undead creature’s teeth released causing a shower to sprinkle onto the floor like rain. As she made this motion her knee shot up as though she were kneeing a soccer ball like a professional player, except the one zombie who was one top of her spine was her weapon. With a loud crack and a wail, liquids sprayed onto her own flesh as the spinal cord broke through the chest cavity. It was almost beautiful, it was a massacre. Quietly, the corpse gasped the air as it tumbled to the side.

And there was still another few coming her way.

Sighing, Madison attempted to get to her feet from the knocked down chair. Her body was growing tired of this countless game of chasing and fighting. But with her pen in hand she took another deep breath in and prepared for the next round of attack as her arm dripped to the floor.

Here it goes again.

1060Ziggy the Blue

((if it is ok with you I would like to post here but i dont want to interupt anything. Just let me know if I should delete this and I will.))

Outside their was an explosion as zombie remains flew into the sky. A lugh could be heard as more zombies could be heard letting out their final groans of pain. The laughing was one of glee and excitment, with just a hint of sarcasim. A young man suddenly flew through a window having just kicked off a zombies head with a flying side kick. He landed looked around and let out a chuckle as he started attacking the zombies in the building with his bare hands leaving a trail of remains in his path. He turned to attack what he thought was another zombie but stoped himself and gave a look of surprise at the two individuals who seemed rather alive. A zombie crept up next to him but without looking he simply reached out, grabed the zombie's head, and with a quick tug, removed it from it's body, spine and all.

Ziginz:" You guys....still got a pulse right?'

The man started useing the zombies head and spine like a flail and took down two zombies before the spine broke. He gave the peice of spine in his hand a look of disappointment before throwing it away.

Ziginz:" Low calcium, figures, but still, zombies! What are the freakin chances!? I mean you don't get chances like this very often! I'm freakin estatic over here!"

He notices the bunny girl has been injured and walks over to her to check her injuries, mor eor less ignoring the remaining zombies.

1061Maximos

Spells did not grow on trees. Skillfully crafted magic was not something you found out back. That performance took time, work, preparation, practice, and all in exceeding amounts. And only to have its final moments trumped by loud roars, moans, and groping hungry hands. Maximos eye's widened as he turned away from Madison to face the oncoming horde. In the silent seconds of their approach all vestiges of anything even reminiscent of a smile vanished from his face leaving only a stern upside down curve on his lips and sharp violent eyes. And so it was with absolutely no pretense or jest but complete outrage that Maximos firmly declared.

"How dare you?!" And in nothing short of a furious march advanced on the approaching horde. The mindless undead abominations had already waste plenty of good special effects with their unforgivably rude arrival. Maximos would waste nothing more on them or their ilk. He walked with both hands down by his side, fists balled tight. As the first five zombies approached, Maximos lashed out his right hand and his jet black long sword flew wildly into his waiting palm. The long sword was a single solid piece of some sort of obsidian-esque material and reflected the moonlight in flashes of silver along its length as it moved.

"I've had quite enough of your indecencies." Maximos said through gritted teeth as the first of the pack of five lunged forward. The zombie responded with a groan, and made it half way through the sound before the Shadow burst into motion. His right foot led, stomping forward his boot squeaking against the dusty floor tiles. He swung, his slash a fluid thing, the motion starting from his left leg, pushing through to his hips, across his torso and finally into his arms which tore across the remaining space from left to right and divided the walking corpse from its left hip to its right shoulder. Maximos was already moving as its upper torso began to slide along the diagonal separation in its rotted form to eventually flop onto the floor.

"No grace!" Maximos the Shadow said, as he used his moment to swing the sword up, and over his head in a wide ellipse flicking a spray of blood and dried viscera out in all directions before bringing the blade viciously down and across dividing a second zombie cleaning from left to right. Its hips gurgled something wet and yet thick and rancid as its upper half simply fell backwards like a fallen tree leaving its decaying innards exposed. "No class!"

And then the sword came back, slashing in wide arcs, clearing limbs and lunges in graceful sweeps and poignant cuts. It wasnt hard to bat the head off a zombie with the flat of his sword, or slam a single corpse into another and then impale them both and toss them as a road block before their companions to be crushed and trampled. Maximos had no problem dropping low and cutting the legs from under a running rot and then dicing its body into useless bits as he stood up and before it hit the ground. And yet the undead had a single thing on their side, and that was numbers. Hundreds of them could horde a single spot and win simply because the person fighting them had no room to move and no escape. And as it stood, Maximos was being surrounded. Fending one zombie, or two, or even ten was nothing, but if they came at all angles at once...

It was about then he heard Madison scream. Maximos' jaw clenched, his lips pursed in a tight pale line across his face. The moon beamed against the back of his head casting a long shadow over his face and leaving only the soft white glow of his right eye to indicate he even had a face at all. She was hurt. Again. He had failed to protect her. Again.

There was an expression on Maximos' face that was reminiscent of a grin. But only in the way that a grin, or even a smile is nothing more than a social evolution to bearing ones teeth. This was a primal, mirthless grin, cast in stark white by the gleam of the moon, almost giving it a glow against the shadow covering his face.

"Being dead is absolutely no excuse..." Maximos said, in cold and chillingly calm breath, simply lowering his sword to his side as the horde rushed in, all flailing arms, grabbing hands, and gnashing teeth. The leather of his glove squeaked softly. There was a long line of rotting flesh between him and the bunny. He could see that clearly, and then he advanced. Maximos met the crowd of groaning undead and walked through them like a man crossing a crowded market. Shoulders and hips twisting. Bobbing up on his toes to slide between passersby. Turning in a graceful pirouette to avoid stumbling over something on the ground. All the while the moonlight visible around him in lines and curves drawn for a blink in the open. And when he stopped, every one of the carcasses between him and Madison lay on the floor. Each spilling cold globs of lifeless slop onto the floor like rancid meat and juices pouring out of a torn garbage bag. "...for having no dignity."

The Shadow flicked his sword to the side casting off an arch of multicolored bodily fluids and then stepped forward toward the bunny. He was still smiling, though the moonlight no longer cast a shadow over his features. Maximos' mismatched black left eye, and white right eye, met Madison, and then met the sudden newcomer. By all immediate appearances the man did not appear infect, he even appeared to be excited!

And yet, the last living individual that bunny, and the gentleman met had expressed an intense desire to eat them both. And nearly succeeded. It was with that in mind, that Maximos spoke. Not rudely, but infact warmly, smiling all throughout. "Good evening, sir. "

The Shadow said, bowing his head slightly and using his left hand to make a sort of hat tipping gesture, though he currently wore no hat. Maximos' tone was the very epitome of politeness and friendliness. A gentleman, through and through. "Yes, quite the em...exciting, horde out today. And its great to see another survivor and such, but in interest of fair play I have to inform you..."

Maximos brought the spotless black blade up to rest across his shoulders almost lazily. And then, still smiling and still warm of tone he said, "...if your intending to eat my friend there, then I'm afraid I'm going to have to kill you outright, here and now. Nothing personal. You understand dont you?"

1062Cthulhu Wish

However, it seemed before she could even get a chance to respond to the slowly approaching zombies two things happened. First there was a crash coming from the window and something entered, than of course Max did not seem to be all that impressed with the rude entrance that the creatures had made on his solo number. Both of the movements that the men made seemed to almost resemble a synchronized dance, each step and swing matching those of an imaginary beat.

Unlike the male counterparts, Madison remained silent and holding onto her arm. Surprisingly enough, it wasn’t as much of a mess of some of her wound prior to their adventure it, but there was indeed quite a bit of damage. With a small amount of blood forming on the top, the area around the wound seemed to burn an angry red that seemed to match her coat that was now partially ripped at the moment. It was clear by a glance that the infected monstrosity had gotten a good chunk of her flesh with one bite as the dark color of muscles were now exposed to the air. And yet, the burning sensation that she was supposed to be feeling seemed to stop as it was nothing more than numb. With her right arm held close to her body and her pen in her left palm Madison began to scoot backwards in attempts to get out of the way. Afterall, if she wasn’t going to be able to help than she better get out of the way at least.

Shuffling back she rested up against a filing cabinet and looked over the edge of her glasses. Quickly, she caught sight of something moving close to her. With the amount of chaos in the air she wasn’t even sure if it was human on not, and quite frankly he was coming up so quietly that there was really no telling what it was exactly. For all she knew it was whatever had decided to break one of the windows, but with the amount of debris and carcass material, it was very difficult to even be sure what it was. With a sensation of uneasiness, Madison stayed still with her back pressed against the cabinet. If it was going to attack, she could grab one of the handles and give herself some leverage to use her legs. It wasn’t much, but at least it was some sort of line of defence while Max was dealing with the rest.

ARF!

Out of nowhere, Jabberwocky finally decided to make his appearance. He was covered in large gashes that seemed to not have any blood itself. Instead it was just as empty as the eye she had damaged on him with her spoon. Instead of being his normal friendly self as Madison had witnessed him before hand, the German Sheppard breed growled fiercely in a rather protective stance. The fur on his back was standing on end as his ears went flat. Something did not sit well with the dog, keeping mind that he had an oath to keep with Maximos on having Madison safe. Plus, human interaction wasn’t exactly something he was used too considering the only human he had ever met had been the shadow and the rabbit.

"Good evening, sir. "

Jabberwocky’s growls seemed to cease as the sound of Max’s voice left his lips. They sounded warm, but the dog seemed to remain on duty as he stood in the way of the young man and the rabbit. A small sensation of ease filled the air as the words were being spoke, they were almost soothing as now there was nothing really left but blood. However, to the untrained ear it may have sounded polite and warm there was still a small sound of malicious in his voice. Smiles weren’t always as pleasant as one may have thought to have believed.

"Yes, quite the em...exciting, horde out today. And its great to see another survivor and such, but in interest of fair play I have to inform you..."

Madison than moved down to her arm and began to take a look at her injury. The wound really wasn’t that pretty, but she knew that it could get infected as well. With her left hand, she than moved her black pen back into her boot leg causing her arm to flop downwards. As she did this, a wince filled her face as pain surged through like a lightning bolt. With a deep breath in, the rabbit simple did what she knew. Reaching to one of the zombie arms that had been tossed about the room, Madison ripped off a piece of fabric from the remaining sleeve. It was a little dirty as blood and other unexplainable substances, but it was a lot better than ripping another part of her shirt underneath her jacket as it was soaking in undead remains and blood from Max. It didn’t help that since Madison had been making bandages from the material, there really wasn’t much left.

Scrunching up the bandage in her left hand Madison squeezed it tightly to allow some of the juices to drain out. A small collection of green goop dripped in between her fingers. Once ringing it as best as she could with one hand she began to wrap the material around her arm.

" ...if your intending to eat my friend there, then I'm afraid I'm going to have to kill you outright, here and now. Nothing personal. You understand dont you?"

“There.” Madison finished her knot and smiled as she expected her work. It wasn’t the best job she had done, but there wasn’t really much she could do as she was down to only using one hand at the moment. Maybe if she was lucky, she could learn how to fix her arm with her own craft. But for now, that was an uneasy option for her as her tutor was doing what he did best. He was being a proper gentleman.

Following his example, Madison stood to her feet and continued to rest against the cabinet without making a sound, only having her smile on her face. However despite how subtle they may have been, the Shadow Sheppard quickly turned his head which instantly almost resulted in a different behaviour than he was presenting to the stranger. His tail was wagging and his ears shot up excitedly. He didn’t move as he was still being protective, but with a few barks Madison smiled as she was holding onto her injured arm.

“Shhhh...Wocky! You are being too loud. We don’t want to interrupt.” Despite her injuries, Madison still was doing her best to be a proper lady and have the canine to follow her example. However, once he turned his head back to facing the stranger he began to growl once again. Manners weren’t in Jabberwocky’s best interests.

1063Ziggy the Blue

" ...if your intending to eat my friend there, then I'm afraid I'm going to have to kill you outright, here and now. Nothing personal. You understand dont you?"

Ziginz looked at the man for a moment and then back at the rabbit girl. He lifted his hand and a white glow appeared and spread to her arm. The wound began to heal and the infection in her arm began to further seep out.

"Don't ya'll worry to much about me, I'm just grabing some action where I can find it.Been boring as hell around here anyway so if I can help a pretty thing like her and a strong fellow like you while clowning around with these things, then I might as well make myself useful."

Ziginz smiled as he healed the girl. His way of speaking and tone made him sound like all this wasn't realy all that surprising or unwanted. He didn't even seem concerned with the undead plague around him, nor did he seem effected by it's undead creations. He looked over to the dog that was growling and extended a kind hand.

"We'll fix you up when we're done to, ok puppy? Then we will figure out how to get the hell outta dodge if ya get my drift."

1064Maximos

Maximos, a man of shadows and darkness and the like couldnt help but flinch. That was light magic there. It was holy and bright and he had seen more than his unfair share of loved ones blasted into agonizing bits by Luminous' crusading clerics. But Madison was not burning, through the dried blood he watched her skin heal in exactly the way he couldnt possibly have done. And the Shadow couldnt help smiling.

"Don't ya'll worry to much about me, I'm just grabing some action where I can find it.Been boring as hell around here anyway so if I can help a pretty thing like her and a strong fellow like you while clowning around with these things, then I might as well make myself useful."

This man, he had a way of speaking and a certain swagger about him that seemed to entirely separate him from his surroundings. It wasnt stupidity, and it wasnt denial, rather it seemed the sort of relaxed calm that came with understanding and honest acceptance. An honest sort of worry free attitude.

And Maximos for his part found it comforting. He meant exactly what he had said earlier, and as this stranger seemed to have no desire to eat Madison, Maximos had no desire to appear a threat. With a flick of his wrist he flicked his sword over his shoulder and forward, before it completed even on rotation every part of the sword reminiscent of a blade simply dissolved into black dust which was scattered in all directs. Everything, save for a small flat purple gem embedded in the sword hilt which fell squarely into Maximos' palm and was immediately slipped into his inside jacket pocket.

"That's very kind. I thank you sir." Maximos said with a bright smile, and immediately took a very polite and very formal bow.

Jabberwocky was making an awful amount of noise and Maximos was about to say something, but the kind stranger seemed to have the situation bravely in hand. No many people would extend their hand so willingly to creature attempting to be so threatening. And yet, the way the man did it made it only seem natural that 'Wocky would accept him.

"We'll fix you up when we're done to, ok puppy? Then we will figure out how to get the hell outta dodge if ya get my drift."

Except that. Maximos awkwardly scratched the back of his head and stepped a bit closer to the dog incase it decided to make any rude reactions that needed preventing. Shadow-dog's and holy magics didnt mix very well.

"You'll have to excuse him, Jabberwocky is very defensive of his Lady." Maximos then gestured towards Madison and said. "This is Madison. And we're actually searching for someone hidden in this very town."

He gestured around the room, and then his hand aimed squarely back at Madison. "Her. Or at the very least her memories. We have reason to believe there are files, somewhere in this station regarding her past. Unfortunately these officers dont seem to have realized they are permanently off duty."

The Shadow rubbed his shoulder idly, where the zombie shooter's bullet had grazed moments earlier but continued to meet the other man with a warm smile. "I think we'll need to secure those files before we can effect our escape. That is, of course, if your both agreeable."

Leaving without attaining the very goal of this adventure just could not be done, but neither could Maximos ask a stranger to risk his life on behalf of the young bunny. Likewise, neither could Maximos simply invite someone to the search of Madison's life that she did not want. Smiling, Maximos paused to let either individual speak.

1065Cthulhu Wish

A small tingle fell on Madison’s arm, it was almost ticklish as she saw a soft pale glow hit it. The skin underneath her bandage almost seemed cured now thanks to the stranger. It was moving now, and it didn’t even hurt! The rabbit moved her arm about happily and gave the man a quick nod; afterall she didn’t want to interrupt their conversation.

"Don't ya'll worry to much about me, I'm just grabing some action where I can find it.Been boring as hell around here anyway so if I can help a pretty thing like her and a strong fellow like you while clowning around with these things, then I might as well make myself useful."

The man’s language only caused the rabbit to raise an eyebrow. She practically really couldn’t understand him as he seemed to have a very unique way of talking. And did he just call Madison a pretty thing? That was a definite hard thing to even say considering that unlike her counterpart Max, the front side of her was covered in dried blood and black ichor along with zombie parts and probably other unspeakable matters. She was definitely far from being what anyone considered pretty. Shrugging, the rabbit seemed to let it be as Maximos seemed to relax a bit in his stance. He was still very formal, but the man didn’t seem to pose a threat anymore, unlike their cannibalistic friend that they had ran into earlier.

"That's very kind. I thank you sir."

That tone seemed to settle it down quite a bit. At least with the rabbit that is, as for the Shadow dog he seemed to be quite the opposite. This seemed to be quite a different scenario for him as the man still posed a threat against his lady.

"We'll fix you up when we're done to, ok puppy? Then we will figure out how to get the hell outta dodge if ya get my drift."

With the man’s hand extended, Jabberwocky only growled even louder. Perhaps the man was moving too quickly for the dog to comprehend. The dog almost began to attempt to bite the felon; he was now treading on dangerous water. With a slight glint in the canine’s purple eye, it almost looked as though he was ready to pounce and rip out the jugular.

“Jabberwocky! That’s enough!” Madison clapped her hands together as though to make an order. Instantly, the dog stopped his movements and ran over to where the rabbit had been standing. He seemed like a completely different dog when he was around the girl, as his tail was yet again wagging happily as though he was completely innocent. “Come on, let’s see what we can find.”

"You'll have to excuse him, Jabberwocky is very defensive of his Lady."

As the two men began to discuss matters, the dynamic duo began to search the room. She wasn’t entirely sure what she was supposed to even be searching for but she was looking for something. Her arms slowly scanned over each desk and began to ruffle through various piles of dusty files and paperwork.

"This is Madison. And we're actually searching for someone hidden in this very town."

As the rabbit heard her name she stood back up from her leaning position on the desk and gave the two of them a slight wave than returned to her papers. Beside her, the dog only continued to wag his tail in a dumbfound fashion as dust began to fly about the room. Frustrated, the woman slammed her searches onto the desk and folded her arms.

"If I were files...Where would I be...?"

Looking down, Madison caught notice of her dog. Smiling, she gave him a slight pet on the top of his head. For some reason he gave the rabbit some sense of hope, very similar to the amount that Max did. As the dog caught a small scent of her hand the dog seemed to stop wagging is tail and moving. He was no longer happy and cheerful, but rather he was focused. Very similar to the famous tail of Alice chasing the bunny rabbit down a hole, Madison began to follow the dog as though her life depended on it. She had no idea that dogs had such a unique sense of smell.

Madison found that the two of them had ventured through a large mass of filing cabinets and desks. It was a maze, filled with nothing more than history. Cobwebs and dust flew as the two of them continued their merry way as each of the passing sections were beginning to be full with some sort of life again. Each of the desks seemed to have been deserted in the middle of some sort of work as pens, mugs, moldy donuts, and other office supplies sat on various desks.

AWOOOOOO!

With a loud howl, Jabberwocky came to a halt. His wolf like sound echoed between the deserted walls and Madison froze. Before her was a separate office, unlike the cubicles that she had seen beforehand. A large broken glass window served as a wall between them and the mysterious room. And yet, it didn’t seem so mysterious. Moving closer, Madison walked into the office and began to look around. This was a place of importance, as even somebody’s name was scratched onto the door. And yet, the rabbit seemed to recognize every moment.

...Was your dad mad at your mom...?

The woman froze and looked around her for a moment. She could have sworn she heard a voice. Yet, she was the only one standing in the room full of dust. The rabbit didn’t move, her hands shook violently as she continued to examine the desk.

...Are you they sure aren’t you’re back not hungry...

...We’re murder going evidence somewhere suicide special now...

The voices were overlapping now and Madison began to hold her head. Everything began to spin slightly where she soon fell down onto the floor to her dog’s level. Looking up slightly, the woman sat and noticed that there was a chair sitting directly across from the desk. It was slightly faded compared to the rest of the furniture as it almost looked like it was well used. Small speckles of blood and scratches seemed to cover the varnish. With her finger, the woman quietly began to glide her finger across the dirt as though it were an easel.

“Wocky...” She seemed almost entranced with what she was doing now. Drawing ever so small circles on where the dirt sat peacefully. She was trying to piece it all together, as it was obvious that this place was part of her own history. There were just so many pieces missing that it was hard to understand entirely.

“...I’ve been here before...Maybe...what we are looking for is in here. Don’t you think?” Turning her head, the rabbit looked at the dog who then began to bark very loudly with a wagging tail. If the two couldn’t find her via sound, than she was positive that it was going to attract something else. Calmly, she stood to her feet and began to look around the office.

Although she may have been far from terrified, the rabbit knew that there was no turning back now.

1066Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz stood back up and nodded to the lady who he saw as attractive even in her blood stained state, but he was weird about stuff like that. He turned back to the man and looked at the wound in his shoulder but noticed his slight defensive posture.

"This is Madison. And we're actually searching for someone hidden in this very town."

He gestured around the room, and then his hand aimed squarely back at Madison. "Her. Or at the very least her memories. We have reason to believe there are files, somewhere in this station regarding her past. Unfortunately these officers dont seem to have realized they are permanently off duty.

Ziginz looked around and noded, trying to get a feel of the situation. He looked up to see the girl and her dog walking away but figured she was just going to look around a bit more.

The Shadow rubbed his shoulder idly, where the zombie shooter's bullet had grazed moments earlier but continued to meet the other man with a warm smile. "I think we'll need to secure those files before we can effect our escape. That is, of course, if your both agreeable."

"I can fix that shoulder for ya if you would like. My ability isn't anything divine or demonic if your worried about that. It just sends Ki into your body and then your boyd naturaly converts it into what ya need to heal faster, or so that's how I was told it works."

He didn't move his hand toward the man yet, not sure if he was willing to accept his offer. Ziginz could tell by this man's abilities and unique KI that he probably wasn't a normal human or any kind of celestial being, but at this point he didn't sense any evil intent from the man, and that was good enough for him. In a normal situation, Ziginz would probably challenge him to a fight, but this wasn't a normal situation, and a freindly fight wouldn't help them right now.

" If that is the situation then the best help I can probably give you is keepin' any more of these things off your back 'til you find what your lookin' for. In my experience though, it takes lookin' inside yourself to find who you realy are. Even if you don't find what your lookin' for here, I bet the secret is realy inside her."

A moment later he heard Wocky's howl and turned toward where the girl had gone.

"Sounds like we ain't got time to talk about it any further."

1067Maximos

"I can fix that shoulder for ya if you would like." Understandably, Maximos was still tense about the idea. It was a shadowcrafting that held his shoulder in place and Noct only knew what the addition of anything bright or possibly light based might do. And yet, the stranger had offered him quite the kindness and it would have been rude to simply deny it, this left the Shadow with quite the conundrum. There was a sort of hesitation on his face like the pause between a breath and words only longer.

"My ability isn't anything divine or demonic if your worried about that." It wasnt that and he felt the need to express it. Max opened his mouth just a fraction to speak, but then closed it as the other man continued.

"It just sends Ki into your boyd and then your body naturaly converts it into what ya need to heal faster, or so that's how I was told it works." Oh! That was different entirely. Ki as Maximos had come to understand was a quasi spiritual and physical sort of energy that came from all living things, and was to his experience harnessed by fighters for a variety of uses. Now, he had assumed that the man before him had some sort of combat capability to have survived this far...but for him to be an actual fighter. Well, that made things all the more interesting! There was no improper setting for a friendly match, but with Madison having run off this was perhaps a bad time. He would have to make mention of it a bit later. In lieu of a spar, Maximos' posture loosened, his smile spread a bit wider across his cheeks and he said, "Oh, excellent! Thank you then, it would be much appreciated."

At which point Maximos leaned in a bit and offered his shoulder. After the deed was done, Maximos would make absolutely sure to bow his head and thank the man as formally as he knew how. But, for the moment he gave the stranger speaking his full attention.

" If that is the situation then the best help I can probably give you is keepin' any more of these things off your back 'til you find what your lookin' for. In my experience though, it takes lookin' inside yourself to find who you realy are. Even if you don't find what your lookin' for here, I bet the secret is realy inside her." Maximos nodded emphatically, and smiling said, "I agree completely."

"I dont think it the files themselves that will bring her back, so much as the experience. This is her first time searching, and she seems to have recalled a few things simply by seeing familiar locations and things. I..." And then he heard Wocky's howl and immediately turned his head toward where Madison had wandered.

"Sounds like we ain't got time to talk about it any further." Maximos laughed softly, and shook his head. "I suppose not."

And then he was off, in a jog after the bunny girl and her shadow dog pet. As always, after a few unwatched seconds Madison had found herself somewhere very far from safety. It was about halfway between here, and there, that Maximos turned to the newest member of their party and spoke, "I have to apologize, I've been terribly rude. My name is Maximos, and its a pleasure to meet you Mister..."

And the Shadow paused mid-sentence, normally this sort of pause was to let the other individual speak and fill in the gap, but for Maximos it was something entirely else. He stopped moving, and turned his head to the side slightly. If it werent for the amount of pain this sound had caused him tonight, he would never have recognized it. But as it was, the sound of shuffling feet and the soft yet pained moan that zombies excused as breath stood out against the ambiance like blood on snow. "Do you hear that?"

Maximos said, at some level hoping it was just his imagination. The ragged breaths and shambling limbs were joined with the sound of metal clanging against metal, and a few weapons cocking.

And he was off, Maximos had absolutely no desire to be rude, but if the undead were on the move again it was very unlikely they were headed for the two men, over the loud canine and the white rabbit. Maximos' right eye ignited a bright white, as if someone had lit a miniature torch in his skull and he all but sprinted down the hall hoping their new companion would follow. Soul Sight would show him where she was, but it could not get him through there any faster, and the tell tale bang of gun fire was already echoing through the empty halls.

-|-

For Madison, her moment of peace lasted almost no time at all. A few moments, perhaps a minute or two, and the first wobbly corpse made its way through the open door. This zombie was immediately followed by several others, and like the undead waiting with everlasting patience in the lobby above, all of these rots were armed and peering over and around rows of cubicles, under desks, and behind filing cabinets. But to make matters worse, the few behind the initial police men in blue were armored. They dressed in padded black outfits and wore helmets with holes and cracks and chips in them and hard plastic masks that protected their gnashing decaying faces. A dozen or so and carried large shields the height of their bodies. Riot shields, which acted as supports, as the zombies shoved the shields clumsily forward then shuffled in behind them and repeated the process. Their automatic side arms rocked forward in their lifeless hands with each stepped and clanged against the inside of the shield providing a staccato beat to their undead march. Test shots were being fired into places the zombies could not easily reach.

These undead formed something of a a wall, slowly, steadily, yet relentlessly advancing, giving the bunny less and less room, and less and less time.

-|-

Provided both men stuck together it was about then they would arrive, swerving around a corner just in time to see the last armored officer slip through the set of double doors that separated the offices from the rest of the station.

Maximos said nothing, he snapped his right hand out and flicked his wrist tossing a small black gem out into the air. The stone seen moments ago coming from his sword, was immediately overtaken by a swatch of black that swirled around the flat gem, stretching and shaping itself until the sword had reformed and was quickly snatched out the air. He offered the other man a nod, and then burst shoulder first into the doors, slamming both open with a boom. With the loud bang, a group of pale and green ugly faces snapped in his direction, the six units immediately inside the door roared and moaned their teeth grinding in eager anticipation of a meal.

Three rushed Maximos, steel flashed but all sight of the Shadow was lost behind tall shields and flailing black flesh. In the same moment another three raced hungrily after Ziginz, frenzy written all over their faces.

1068Cthulhu Wish

Lightly running her fingers over the thin layer of dust, Madison began to examine the paperwork that seemed to be undisturbed by time. There were seven folders, each of which seemed to have a different color to them once and now were nothing more than coffee stained and sun bathed collections of paper and dust. Sitting down on the chair, the rabbit slowly opened the first folder. There, it seemed that there was a file with quite a bit of violent cursive writing to it. Now, even with the rabbit’s elaborate reading skills, it was nothing more than gibberish to her. Frowning at the font, she quickly caught sight of what appeared to be a picture of a man lying on the ground with blood dripping from every inch of him. He seemed to be wearing clothes that were very similar to the undead creatures she had ran into earlier. Perhaps he was once a cop? Well, whatever he was, his picture left nothing more than an uneasy feeling within her stomach.

With a quick toss of the folder, her fingertips fell onto the next. Before she could even get the paper fully exposed her ears perked up. There was something wrong, especially considering that Jabberwocky wasn’t as peaceful as he was when they had entered the room. Stopping, Madison shot her head up to see what was the matter as the sound of his growl filled her delicate appendages. There was a slight sounds of heavy breathing and groans heading her way. Slamming the folder shut, the woman grabbed as many as she could within her arms and attempted to make her way to the door. But despite how quick she may have been, there was a blockage. Standing before her was a horde holding onto what appeared to be riot gear. Jabberwocky’s growls became rather loud as the door had finally become blocked and there was no way out as the plastic shields provided another barrier between them. With a few loud barks, the Shadow canine jumped up as though to try and attack one of them in order to protect his lady. With a loud thunk, Wocky was shot to the side and let out a whine; Jabberwocky was now hurt.

Horror filled Madison’s face as she quickly attempted over to his side. Again, another person was now injured because of her. But despite her efforts, there was no room for her to run in and assist her pooch as they drew even closer. A small whine left his lips as he tried to move, it seemed that he was nothing more than a crippled.

Horror turned to sadness.

Sadness turned to anger.

And that madness was enough to allow Madison to do the drastic.

With her hate fuelling her, the rabbit grabbed down to her boot top and pulled out her dark black pen. The cylinder body seemed to rest ever delicately within her fingers of her right hand as her left arm clutched her gathered files close to her chest. She didn’t seem to really care that some of the wet blood that remained on her body was beginning to soak the files. What she cared more about right now was vengeance.

Even though she was no stranger to this emotion there were some differences than the times before. She was tired, she wasn’t used to constantly being in a situation like the ones she had been facing. She was definitely not a warrior like her friend Maximos. No, Madison was a rabbit experiment who was now gifted with a rather fancy tool.

With eyes tightly closed, the rabbit fell to the ground and attempted to do her best on scribbling random symbols on the ground. None of them seemed to be anything that she had been taught before, because quite frankly she didn’t want the same result as last time. And she was trying everything, circles, spirals, squiggles, and lines! Madison was merely trying to get some sort of an effect. Every mark she made on the floor seemed to give a sharp vibrant glowing purple as before which provided a ray of hope.

As she remained sitting on the floor, the horde moved closer and even some of them broke way from behind the wall. They were quite a bit faster as they were not wearing the clothing that the rest of them were wearing. But rather, they seemed to have orange overalls on that contained various rips and stains. The mere smell of their rotting breath caused her stomach to twist slightly. But, her sights never fell short of the task that was on hand.

Oh please let this work...

She wasn’t thinking of flowing water, she was only hoping that something would happen. For if her spell wasn’t going to work, the rabbit was going to be nothing more than zombie food unless someone broke through the glass window again and came to save the day. That however, seemed just as unlikely.

1069Ziggy the Blue

"I have to apologize, I've been terribly rude. My name is Maximos, and its a pleasure to meet you Mister..."

" Ziginz Zegell, Zigz for short, just don't call me mister, makes me feel old."

Ziginz followed Maximos closely healing his shoulder as they ran. Ziginz could sense empty KI, in other words, Ki that belonged to somthing not truely living but still producing energy.

" Aww hell...."

"Do you hear that?"

Ziginz noded and as Maximos picked up speed so did Ziginz, keeping pace with him. He focused and pinpointed Madison's KI, being the only living thing in the area other then themselves made it rather easy, and turned to tell Maximos but noticed Maximos seemed to know exactly where he was going. Ziginz sensed strange power coming from Maximos' eye and figured it was some occular power that helped him track Madison.

" Just full of surprises ain't ya?"

The two came around the conor in time to see the last of the zombies entering the room ahead. Ziginz cracked his knuckles and noded to Maximos.

Maximos said nothing, he snapped his right hand out and flicked his wrist tossing a small black gem out into the air. The stone seen moments ago coming from his sword, was immediately overtaken by a swatch of black that swirled around the flat gem, stretching and shaping itself until the sword had reformed and was quickly snatched out the air. He offered the other man a nod, and then burst shoulder first into the doors, slamming both open with a boom. With the loud bang, a group of pale and green ugly faces snapped in his direction, the six units immediately inside the door roared and moaned their teeth grinding in eager anticipation of a meal.

Three rushed Maximos, steel flashed but all sight of the Shadow was lost behind tall shields and flailing black flesh. In the same moment another three raced hungrily after Ziginz, frenzy written all over their faces.

An orb of Ki appeared in Ziginz's hand, as he clutched the orb it changed shape into a sword of flowing KI. Ziginz took the blade in both hands and after a few seconds it took a more structured shape and looked less unstable and far sharper. Ziginz rushed at the three approaching him and with a single swift cut, slashed through the three undead and the sheilds they were useing to protect themselves. With this Ziginz commensed his massacre cutting down any undead in his path. After a few seconds he finaly caught sight of Madison scribbleing on the ground. Seemed like a bad time to draw but who was he to judge. For all he knew she was prepareing some spell of ability. Regardless, she was far from safe, but fortunately she was also kneeling.

" Madison stay down!!!"

Ziginz pointed his blade foward and feed a huge amount of KI into it. After about 6 seconds and makeing sure she had stayed down, he made one last push of KI into the blade causeing it to explode into many smaller shards that cut and peirced many of the Zombies in the room and clearing a path to the bunny girl. Ziginz grited his teeth as some blood driped from his hand. He quickly started healing his hand as he ran toward Madison to protect her hopeing Maximos wasn't far behind.

"Sorry it took us so long Madison. Damn Zombies got the jump on us."

1070Maximos

For Madison things were not going very well. Zombies were moving in, there were explosions and gunfire. And this glowing purple scribble beneath her was serving absolutely no purpose other than being a pretty light. But the bunny wasnt giving up. She was hoping, and wishing and trying against the impossible to make something out of this nothing. There was a word for that, when a being sends its hopes and dreams out through a medium such as that brush and asks for something. Its called praying.

Her answer came in the form of silence. As far as she could see the immediate area around her went very still. She would not be able to feel them, but she would see two small arms reach over her shoulders, and two small pale hands rest over her hands grabbing the paintbrush with her, and then a voice spoke to her. It was a soft voice belonging to a child. It was faintly audible, and seemed to be echoing from somewhere very far off. And yet, it just may be familiar. It depended entirely on how much she remembered that purple haired boy from her dream.

"Its like this..." He said, with something of a giggle. And the figures and shapes and scribbles began to move and crawl across the ground of their own accord forming...

"Madison stay down!!!"

Reality came crashing back. The noise of nearly a dozen zombies falling into gory chunky bits, mixed the sound of a few more undead moaning and shuffling, and the distant sounds of combat. Everything was alive, everything was moving! Something bright and purple raced beneath her and around her, and all at once she would feel something shove her down.

There was an explosion. And when it passed, the last of the undead between her and Ziginz would have be in their death throes, and the bunny would find herself surrounded. There were only four of them, and they were about as crudely drawn as possible, they were what they were. Four stick figures, with round purple shields and crudely drawn lines for swords. They lacked absolutely any detail, with splotches and chips in their frame as if someone had literally taken a purple crayon sketch and given it life. They even existed only in two dimensions becoming almost entirely flat when they turned. One stick knight slowly removed his flat square arm from Madison's back letting her set up, at which point all four knights took a bow and took up defensive positions around her, shields raised and swords at the ready.

Not a single stick figure moved to attack Ziginz as he approached. Seconds later, a nearby filing cabinet was shoved aside and Jabberwocky came running through the opening followed by Maximos. The Shadow wore a few new blood stains, but no new injuries, and he immediately tossed aside a riot shield with several large holes in its top half from where shards of explosive KI tore through it. Maximos approached, stopped and immediately cocked an eyebrow at Madison's new guard. "Oh my. Did you do that?"

Another set of dry lifeless cries echoed down the hall. "Nevermind. It appears we're still short on time. Did you find the files?"

1071Cthulhu Wish

Suddenly, everything fell silent.

There was nothing but darkness and the light purple glow from her markings.

Along Madison’s pale skin a set of hands seemed to rest on her own. They were not ones that belonged to anyone she had met as of recent. The hairs on her skin stood on end as she heard the faint whisper of a boy from behind her. Slowly, with their hands intertwined the two of them began to move in unison. It wasn’t even her that was doing it, but rather the pale set of the hands that should have not reached her own arms. And then there was a sound that managed to break the void that even sent a large chill down her spine.

Giggle.

"Its like this..."

Her crimson red eyes widened rather widely as the sensation of familiarity hit her. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but she was almost certain she knew the ownership of the voice. But a certain sense of guilt fell over the rabbit. She only hoped it wasn’t who she thought it could have been.

Is that you, No-

"Madison stay down!!!"

Almost like shattering glass, Madison awoke from her daydream. There was more gore and mayhem surrounded her as loud screeches and moans filled the air. However, despite how still she was in actuality, the room began to move for her. Holding onto her head with her armed hand of the pen, the girl tumbled to the side as the large whoosh of life and liveliness seemed to practically knock the wind out of her.

BAM!

Instantly, there was an explosion which cause a large purple cloud to fill the room. Moving her head to the side, Madison only caught sight of what appeared to be her surrounded by stickmen knights. It seemed that despite Ziginz aid, she really didn’t need much help as the last of the undead had fallen on the ground.

"Sorry it took us so long Madison. Damn Zombies got the jump on us."

Madison looked up as she saw that the crayon like guards moved his weaponry as the stranger made his way closer. Almost resembling what a student who had been shoved to the ground by a bully with both folders tightly pressed against her chest and pen in hand. With very shaky hands, the woman stood brushed some of her crispy stained hair out of her face. The man seemed generally concerned as he made his way closer to her. A faint glow was beginning in his hand that he had used to fix her arm earlier.

“I’m fine, really. There’s no need for that.” Pushing herself off the floor the rabbit stood in the middle of the circle of her protection. As she stood to her feet, she quickly returned her pen back to its resting place on the top of her boot. Almost on an automatic reaction, the makeshift knights bowed and remained still in the ready position as the rabbit spoke.

With a loud screech on the floor, two more familiar faces entered the room; a rather excited looking Jabberwocky and a slightly damped Shadow. A faint smile fell on her face as she witnessed that the two were okay. Even her canine looked as though he had not received any injuries now as his tail waved widely. Just as Max ceased his stepping, so did Wocky’s excitement as the two of them bore witness to the collection of reinforcements in the room.

"Oh my. Did you do that?"

“I think so...” Madison wasn’t sure if she had the right to even said that she did that, afterall she seemed to get help from somewhere. But nevertheless, they were there, and the rabbit had no clue how to make them disappear. Inching pass them, Madison stumbled forward on almost the exact same moment as the shrieks entered through the hallways. There was definitely no getting away from these things.

"Nevermind. It appears we're still short on time. Did you find the files?"

Madison gave a quick few nods in response, but there was a slight problem. She was looking rather faint. Instead of being her normal average self, she seemed almost tired. In the last hour, Madison had performed two major spells. And on top of that, she had spent most of her time trying her hardest to try and not get eaten. Normally, this wasn’t something she was used too, thus it was physically draining her both physically and mentally. This was the downfall for being on an adventure.

“Where too?” Despite her exhaustion, Madison smiled. She wasn’t going to let herself fall over, the rabbit was going to keep on moving as best as she could. And now that she had a hold of what she was looking for, she just needed to get somewhere safe so she could examining them further. There was no time for her to allow herself to give up.

Not yet.

Not now.

1072Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz looked down at his hand and scratched his head. No reason to alert her to his injury, after all it was his own fault for being so reckless. he was just happy that in the mist of the fight he hadn't lost his cool or got caught up in the masacre. Last thing they needed was for him to get....excited. Ziginz looked down to notice the tiny purple stick figures near madison. He knelt down to examine them and was rathered infatuated with them until the sound of more moans came down the hallway.

"Nevermind. It appears we're still short on time. Did you find the files?"

Madison gave a quick few nods in response, but there was a slight problem. She was looking rather faint. Instead of being her normal average self, she seemed almost tired.

“Where too?”

Ziginz could tell she was tired, her physical energy was greatly diminished. Ziginz could give her some of his but with what little time they had, he decided a quick exit was a better idea. He ran over to a wall that he hoped led outside and placed a hand on it. He didn't sense any undead on the other side, so he drew back his arm, filled his fist with KI, and with a punch created a "backdoor".

"I suggest we vamos to a quiter place. I can get us about 5 or 6 blocks away in about 5 seconds....but I'm gonna have to carry ya'll...it's complicated"

He held out his hand to the three and was ready to far jaunt them all away. With that power he could travel long distances with a single step, though he was limited to a few steps a day. He kept an eye out for undead making sure they didn't get the drop on them.

1073Maximos

Madison gave a quick few nods in response, but here face told a different story than the simple bobbling motion. There was something empty in it, vacant. Madison looked half here, and half not and about to tip that balance into a full absence. He noted the distinct coppery sweet smell of fresh blood. Madison seemed healthy, he was uninjured thanks to Zigs...that was it, Zigs must have taken a cut someplace. Without any healing aid he could only hope to offer the man some bandages and salve when they stopped. For the moment though, Maximos looked at Madison, then looked at her hands. And after reading the name Harrisburg on the label of the folder in her hands shook his head.

“Where too?” Maximos looked at Ziginz, then back at Madison and said. "Hold for just one moment. I'll be right back."

While Ziginz effected them a new exit, Maximos jogged back in to the office proper. There were filing cabinets at each desk, and a full case log in alphabetical order against the wall. Closed cases. Cold cases. Solved cases. He skimmed until he found H, slid open the draw, rifled through and then ran back to the group just in time to see the Zigs bring the wall down.

"I suggest we vamos to a quiter place." Maximos immediately nodded. "Agreed."

"I can get us about 5 or 6 blocks away in about 5 seconds..." Maximos was already a pale man, this face was made even more evident in the dim light and with red and green viscera on parts of his clothing. But as Zigs suggested that, Maximos if possible grew even more pale.

"...but I'm gonna have to carry ya'll...it's complicated." Maximos' eyes widened and his free hand automatically moved to hold his stomach as if it were about to attempt to escape.

"No!" He said with a little more ferver than he meant to. "No no," He immediately followed with, in a softer tone, attempting to slip in gentle albeit somewhat nervous laughter. "I dont think thats necessary, beside we dont know what effect that could have on our rabitteen friend here. We're both strong young men, a little exercise and a little practice could do us good! I'm sure...125 Maple Ridge Lane, is very close by."

Without any explanation, Maximos pressed the file he had acquired into Madison's hands, and said. "Madison, you look queasy. If we get hit by another massive crowd and you havent the strength to stand, you could fall and get trampled...or worse. How about I carry you!"

She really was weakened, but the fact that had almost nothing to do with the offer to carry her was not at all mentioned. In truth, Maximos had something equivalent to a deathly allergy to absolutely any form of instantaneous or magical, supernatural, or otherwise greatly enhanced travel other than some magically enhanced forms of flight. By the time they landed five or six blocks away, Maximos would have lost half the dinner he and Madison had eaten just a while ago, and he would be curled up in a ball trying to make the world stop spinning. Instead of trying to explain the condition or its cause to either of the others present...and being thoroughly embarrassed...Maximos said. "Ziginz, how would feel about taking point, while the knights here and I take the rear?"

It was sudden, but Maximos flicked his sword out of his hand and into the air where it simply hung, as if caught by an unseen pair of hands, then righted itself so that it hovered beside him. Unless Madison protested, Maximos would lean in, place a hand behind her back and with a sweeping motion attempt to take her legs out from under her and carry the maiden in his arms. Because having his hands full somehow meant he couldnt port anywhere. "Does that sound alright?"

1074Cthulhu Wish

{{Sorry about the delay, I lost track of the posting order smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif }}

Maximos quickly left the room for a moment as the newfound party member began to fend off hordes from re-entering their room. During this time, Madison held back for a moment and examined the door way. Everything seemed very familiar to her as she stood still. She may have not have been very useful, but her concentration was on other things. There was something very unsettling about this place, as an itch began to form in the back of her head where she couldn’t scratch. And the itch was even making her kind of dizzy.

However, it wasn’t long till another conversation broke out between the two men. There seemed to be quite a bit of panic coming from the Shadowman once the words teleportation managed to flutter through the howls of beasts from the hallways. Even the rabbit found it a little strange about his concern revolving the use of teleportation. She had never have heard him grow so concerned since she had obtained her last injury.

"I dont think thats necessary, beside we dont know what effect that could have on our rabitteen friend here. We're both strong young men, a little exercise and a little practice could do us good! I'm sure...125 Maple Ridge Lane, is very close by."

Without even having a chance to respond, Max placed a file folder within her hands which she soon quickly held close to her as though she were keeping something safe. It seemed quite a bit thicker than the last one she had grabbed a hold of; perhaps the Shadow had found some additional information to their case!

"Madison, you look queasy. If we get hit by another massive crowd and you havent the strength to stand, you could fall and get trampled...or worse. How about I carry you!"

“I’m fine. Really.” Madison gave him a quick smile. Despite the fact that she wasn’t feeling like one hundred gold pieces, she really didn’t want to make them worry. Especially considering that she had quite a bit of issues within that day revolving around her health. And she was almost positive that things were going to be alright. Besides, it was just a dizzy spell after all.

"Ziginz, how would feel about taking point, while the knights here and I take the rear?"

"Does that sound alright?" With a flick of his sword Max seemed to be prepared for battle. He seemed absolutely fierce with that sword at his side. Slowly, he made his way beside Madison as though to hold onto her by the small of her back.

“I’m fine, I can do i-“ As she spoke the woman stumbled slightly as though she were intoxicated or something. As she tumbled the woman almost instinctively grabbed onto Max’s arm for support which with the addition of him sweeping to carry her, the woman fell into his arms peacefully. And thanks to her poor nutrient, the rabbit was fairly light which could probably be viewed as a blessing since they were about to run into a horde of unspeakable nature.

Speaking of which, where were they?

Scream.

There they were!

And they weren’t waiting for them to hurry up and make a group decision. Since Zinginz was in the position of leader in the front, instantly some began to leap for him for good measure. This time they seemed a little different, instead of having riot gear or even guns, they were in orange jump suits with their hands bound together. The undead only seemed to have their teeth to use for a weapon as they attempted to chomp down on his flesh. With no sense of organization with these creature’s plans as each and every one of them seemed to jump for a piece at the same time. Now if Zinginz wasn’t careful despite the beasts being hand bound, their jaws were indeed powerful. And living on instinct, they would stop at nothing to get a hold of a tasty treat. All eyes were on the front, as that seemed to be where most of the activity.

Madison watched with half opened eyes as she found herself rather comfortable in her position. Perhaps Max was right, she was feeling a little weak in the legs. Slowly, everything began to blur around her as she continued to hold onto the file folder. The only thing she was hearing was the heavy beat of adrenaline coming from Max’s chest, which was nothing more than soothing to the stressed mind. That and the smell of soap, that seemed to radiate from Max despite how filthy he may have been. And then suddenly everything became very cold as her eyes grew heavier....

The rabbit was in a different room now, it was filled with people and the rabbit was sitting within a wooden chair within a small enclosed office. The wall to the right wasn’t even actually a wall at all, but rather a large window. On the other side of the office, sat a man within a large office spinny chair, or at least she thought it was a man as she could not see his face. He seemed to be talking to her as she watched his arms move back and forth.

Her focus slowly shifted downwards as she could feel that whatever she was gripping onto was no longer the thin files. But instead it was something soft, wet, and yet so cuddling. A small faint smile filled her face as she bore witnessed to what appeared to be awhite stuffed rabbit. However, this rabbit wasn’t white anymore. Large red splashes of color covered it’s faux fur. But merely seeing this almost caused nothing but joy.

Without warning the man reached across the desk and quickly grabbed a hold of the doll from her hands and began to try and pull at it.

“Let go of Dina!” Madison practically screamed out the words which caused her to open her eyes with a gasp. Instead of being met with the pleasantries of the man she had been dealing with, instead she was met with something else. From the right, Madison a tight grasp from one of the zombies on her boot. Swinging her feet loosely as she attempted to break free as she only tried her best to not and hit Max in the meantime. Because she was sure asides from fighting zombies, Max wouldn’t enjoy getting a boot to his side very much considering he was the one who was trying to fight them off and move her through the crowd.

Before Max could even react to what she was talking about, one of the purple soldier’s quickly swung it’s mighty two dimensional blade down and sliced the zombie’s arm in half only leaving a hand which was continuing its tight grip on her limb. It seemed that the troops she had formed was proving to be a fair bit more useful than she intended as she still in the safety of Max’s arm or at least as safe one could be within a horde of the children of zombie creatures.

1075Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz seemed a little surprised by Max's reaction but he didn't have much time to argue as the sound of more undead could be heard.

"Ziginz, how would feel about taking point, while the knights here and I take the rear?"

"FIne by me max, I'd rather be knee deep in the fight anyway."

Ziginz looked around noticing the approaching undead. He looked back to see Max pick up Madison and her seem releaved. Ziginz smiled at this but his smile soon broke as a number of Zombies jumped at him. They wore what looke dlike prison uniforms and most were handcuffed, but their teeth were still as sharp as ever. As the swarmed him Ziginz released his KI and useing Heat Up caught a flame, becomeing a torrent of burning KI fire that envelouped the zombie around him. Even so more approached him in a charge, but this only fueled Ziginz's joy. He could feel it, the warrior that slept inside of him. Suddenly a pair of KI wings spread from his back and at first glance looked angelic. Two Ki blade also appeared in his hands and a low laugh started coming from him. Suddenly the wings and blades burst into flames as Ziginz looked up with a huge grin on his face and eyes that glowed yellow.

"You two better stay close or you might get killed!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!"

Ziginz charged forward, his wings looking more like giant claws and his blades looking rather ferocious as he slashed and bashed zombies, all of which caught a flame with even a touch of him. The kind hearted, simple man from before now seemed more like a berserk warrior. This was Ziginz's warrior spirit, or at least a part of it. He tried to keep it under control, but in a situation like this, he couldn't help but go a little nuts. Ziginz was now a living, flaming, zombie chop-o-matic, and he was loving every second of it.

1076Maximos

Maximos first reaction was to blink, and then as it seemed to be a suitable course of action he blinked again. And one more time for good measure. Ziginz had been so laid back, so calm, so relaxed. And then it was quite literally as if someone had let a gnashing beast out of a cage. His entire demeanor was different, his motions carried a whole other drive to them. Almost a hunger it seemed, a bloodlust. Maximos was still for a moment, taking in the change and then just as he stepped forward. Fire! Not just a blast or blade of it, but veritable wings of flame combined with slashing death. Red, and burnt viscera splattered in all directions as it confronted the lethal fire storm that was Ziginz. Needless to say the Shadow had no worries concerning the front line of their advance.

The Shadow kept a brisk pace behind Zigz, making sure not to fall too far behind but at the same time not to get too close either. It wasnt himself he was worried for, so much as Madison. She seemed to have fallen asleep. That was good, she needed her rest, and Maximos could hold this position for days. It was a part of every heroes training to hold a huge bag across their arms in this position for incredible lengths of time so as to make them able to scoop up and carry a damsel in distress any length and to safety. Well, that was a lie, but Maximos felt it should be, and he wasnt going to let Madison fall regardless.

Unfortunately, it was never that easy. While Ziginz had a great hold on the front, the hallway they traveled had doors and passageway. Zombies, being creatures of instinct at the very least knew the difference between a hard to catch prey like Ziginz, and something moving slower and hindered like Madison and Maximos. A small pocket of undead focused on the weaker pack and haltered their advance. Maximos' eyes and mind directed the black blade to slash and cut, but the space between him and Ziginz was growing. Zombies were diced and slashed before they could step within a perimeter of Maximos and those that crossed into that space were met with swift kicks. Still, it was a slower process then their fiery angel of death up ahead.

Forgoing immediate safety for long term safety, Maximos bolted forward, pulling Madison in close as he shoulder charged his way through the horde. Hungry teeth found his flesh and such, limbs batted and swung although bound, and just a step behind his sword attempted to severe heads, and arms, and clear the chaff. He kicked a zombie aside, commanded a slash through another, and as a group of rots fanned across his path he whispered a small apology to Madison...

...and then swung her. It looked like something of a swing dancing move, with the bunny's torso and hips still in his arms while her armored and spiked boots knocked teeth and worse out of three zombie's faces in one pass. Somehow, between the size of her feet, the strength of her legs, and how asleep she appeared Maximos severally doubted she even felt that but then... “Let go of Dina!”

The sudden outcry made Maximos stop dead in his tracks. No. That wasnt her name at all. A recently kicked and disoriented zombie reached out and grabbed Madison's offending boot. Madison's feet kicked and before Maximos could even take proper stock of the situation and react there was a flash of purple and the zombies arm was cut loose. Maximos immediately raced past the stunned zombie, hopefully with purple knights in toe. Thankfully, while on fire Ziginz was easy to spot and Maximos fell back into pace with him, he would have said something to the man but reasoned that letting him enjoy the moment was best, instead he whispered to Madison. "Excellently played, who taught you to summon those?"

1077Cthulhu Wish

Fwoom.

Madison's concentration quickly moved from the now dainty hand that was resting tightly around her wrist to the flames that had burst from inside the crowded swarm. The tame creature that had joined their party seemed to finally release whatever that he was holding back. He may have had wings, but his movements were not as graceful and merciful that an angel may have had. This man had become an angel of chaos.And with the slight disorientation of being half asleep and feeling like she had been tossed around like a rag doll the only thing that she was able to see was the glow as a swarm continued to surround it.

Tightly, the rabbit's hand grasped around the fabric of Max's shirt as confusion fell over her. She had entirely no idea what was going on around her. One moment she was sitting within an office setting and now...

"Excellently played, who taught you to summon those?"

That was a very good question.

Tilting her head upwards and causing her hair to fall down the sides of her face Madison peered at him with the innocent eyes that she once had before quite sometime ago. With the speed that they were moving at, the strands slowly waved over her fair skin. She almost seemed fragile in the position she was in despite the fact that she was nothing of the sort.

"Well, someone told me in my hea-"

Shatter.

Madison stopped in the middle her sentence and shot her look back as the sound of shattering glass filled the air. As her faced the back quickly her face noticed something practically horrific. Without any warning it seemed that her bright purple warriors had become victim to the hungry hordes around them. Instantly they quickly crippled into dust as many creatures who attempted to follow them fell to the ground as they soon met with the fact that they were not the tasty treats that they had suspected. Now, Max's rear protection was gone.

Whether Max viewed that as important or not was another question as in the lead facing ground there seemed to be a fork in the hall. Both seemed just to be exactly the same in every way shape and form. However, there was only one difference. One was well lit while the other was shrouded in darkness. Judging by the amount of space there was really no telling if the group was going to be separated or not. Either way the crowd of hording maggot infested corpses seemed to be following the burning light like moths to a light post.

Perhaps there was a plan to his madness.

1078Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz laughed as he cut and burned the undead in his path, completely oblivious to what was going on behind him. No, he was to focused on what was ahead of him. More and more undead fell and Ziginz's rage became greater, both out of excitment but also out of disappointment at his enemies weakness. On top of that he was burning KI fast. That was when he noticed it, a fork in the hallway. Perfect, absolutely perfect. A few steps from the fork he aimed his two sabers down either hallways and focused his KI useing his shatter storm ability to sends many shards down the halls to kill any undead. He then made a quick side steps and step back to let his comrades pass. After they were clear he focused his KI and exbanded his wings to many times their normal size creating a torrent of flames that destroyed many of the undead behind him and createing a wall of flames. He breathed heavily but still smiled and laughed a bit under his breath.

"Max, take Madison down the dark hallway, I'll lead these slugs down the lit way. These things rely of their senses, probably sight and sound more then anything else, and even if they can smell, the smoke should cover your scent. I got about 30% of my KI left but I have plenty of tricks for beating these guys. Problem is I can't fight like this and keep you guys safe, so our best shot, is for me to take em on by myself while you guys get the hell outta here. Don't worry, I don't plan to die or nothin, so just get outta here and I'll meet you guys outside. Besides, like I am now I'm not the safest person to be around hehehe. You got about 30 seconds before I have to extinquish my wings so don't argue and just run."

He said this as his wings clearly began to weaken and shrink.He gave a thumbs up and hoped they would listen. When they were out of sight he would lead the undead away and kill everyone of them he could before escaping. This was the best plan he could think of right now and he hoped it would work. This Max guy was strong, and he wanted to fight him and planed to do so, and Madison, somthing about her made Ziginz want to help her, and that was more then enough for him to risk his life. What was their to say, he was simple like that.

1079Maximos

Something in her head? That sounded exactly right. It was however in stark contrast to how exactly wrong that shattering glass was. Maximos wasted no seconds looking back, instead he pressed harder forward.

If one thing could be said about shadowcrafting it was that it always held a surprise. The crayon knights fell, but in their final moments something changed. While they were a bright neon purple for the whole of their lives, just before they fell each of the four knights began to glow fiercely until they brilliant pink stick figures.

And then they exploded.

It was not enough of an explosion to bring down the walls or even shake the floor, but it was enough to ruin the zombies closest to them and send other off balance. Maximos felt the explosion, then saw purple and blue light flash forward from behind him and lastly heard it echo down the hall. He stopped, turning back just in time to see the debris settle and wisps and curlicues of violet and lavender fade. While the crayon knights left no corpses, from the smoke of their four individual explosions rose four individual figures. Each figure looked almost exactly the same as they were in "life" only a bit more transparent and a bit grayer. Each figure offered Madison a formal salute before fading into nothingness. If the bunny girl looked in the moment Maximos had turned she might see it.

Maximos couldnt help but chuckle as the constructs made their honorable parting. The Shadowfather always had a flare for the dramatic. That Shadowcraft was definitely alot more complex than Madison was capable of just yet, but it was nice to know she at the very least had his blessing. Of course, then there was the issue of the rear guard. Or the lack there of. With their final act the crayon knights had bought Maximos a few precious moments. So long as he could keep ahead of the horde, there wouldnt need to be a rear guard. And so Maximos poured all he had into closing the space between himself and Ziginz no matter the cost.

This task was made much easier by a timely fork in the road in which Zigniz stopped. Maximos managed to catch the very tail end of some sort of Ki maelstrom. He didnt know much about Ki usage, but he knew enough to recognize that whatever was immediate down either fork in the road was probably very dead. The Shadow skidded to a stop just past Zigs noting that the man, unlike seconds ago wasnt advancing, instead he sent roaring flames backwards which left him breathing rather hard, although smiling. Almost immediately the Shadow began calculating as to whether or not he could carry the fiery warrior and Madison and run at the same time. But then Ziginz spoke.

The man was only a few sentences in and already Maximos didnt like where the conversation was headed. He could see Ziginz's wings begin to falter, he could hear the weariness on the man's voice this did not look like it was as safe of a plan as it had been made to sound. For Maximos to run when every instinct told him to fight...for him to leave a man he as of yet barely knew to be hurt or die for his sake? For her sake? He couldnt fight here at an open cross roads and keep her safe either. Max took a deep breath and prepared to speak. He wanted to argue...

...And yet, there was something about the look in Zigs eyes. There was no defeat in his eyes. No part of him appeared ready to give up. He was ready to fight. These were the eyes of a man ready to live. The Shadow promptly shut his mouth and gave Ziginz a stout nod. Maximos didnt fully understand the significance of that thumbs raised upwards gesture, but he awkwardly returned it and then said. "Dont die Ziginz, I'll hold you to that, and I'll see you outside."

And he was off, hopping over a few ruined bodies and bounding down the dark hall as fast as his legs could carry him. He would just have to trust the other man. Madison, Maximos, Barton, even Gaia needed alot of things but they did not need the death of another good person. People as self sacrificing as Ziginz was being were far too rare.

His right eye billowed plumes of wispy white, while his sword raced through the air unmanned beside him, gleaming in the darkness like polished obsidian. Whatever this dark tunnel may hold, he was ready.

1080Cthulhu Wish

There were loud explosions of sound coming from everywhere which only caused Madison’s ears to curl up against her head. For someone who was genetically designed for sensitive hearing, the loud groups of screams coming from their enemies and the bright pink collection of light bursting into tiny pieces caused nothing more than a quite ringing to fill her ears. With a quick turn of Max’s body to see what exactly had happened Madison saw her creations turned into nothingness only to be replaced with bits of ash and clothing where zombiefied creatures once sat only having smoke rise from it.

Not taking a moment longer, the two of them continued down the hall and followed Ziginz. However, the two of them quickly stopped at the crossroads to see that the man before them was already in the process of somesort of magic. He spoke, and for some reason she could feel the uneasiness settle on Max. He seemed to fall rigid; something was bothering him about the winged man’s plan. And at the same time, it bothered Madison as well. Perhaps, it was the movement between emotions since Madison was even resting close enough to Max’s heart. But for some reason, leaving someone alone in these sort of circumstances bothered her. Sure, he was trying to be the hero and that was something that the rabbit was used too.

But Madison wasn’t the same person she was when she had entered this place.

Since she had entered inside of Barton, Madison had made a great deal of discoveries about herself. She had strength, and even wisdom. Madison had been beaten and taken care of her entire life, from both friends and the people she viewed as family as they constantly came rushing in to save the day. It wasn’t till this moment in time, that Madison was finally given the chance to show her full potential. And a part of her didn’t want to be saved, she wanted to help. She wanted to do something. She too was about to join the protest, as this was clearly killing Max himself. But before she was even given her chance to speak...

There were more words.

But this time it wasn’t through the determined man, but rather the Shadow.

Maximos was letting the man go in alone.

Turning her head quickly, the rabbit than looked up at Max and gave him a questionable look. She was completely baffled! With her eyebrow curved up with a matching corner of her lip revealing a small part of her tooth show, Madison looked almost as though she were trying to pull off some sort celebrity impression. She wasn’t exactly impressed, but there was nothing more that they could do as Max was the one who was taking the lead of this one.

As the two of them bolted, it was clear that Ziginz wings were causing the surrounding crowd to focus around the glowing light. It seemed that there was hundreds of them now, all circling around him as though they were flies. Even the fact that the shadow had bolted did not seem to be a problem as the flame was enough of a distraction. However, they were all slowly moving closer and closer...

One against hundreds?

The survival rating was not something was not something that was going to be pretty.

~

With a quick turn, Max and Madison were surrounded in darkness. It seemed that the two of them had taken the path less traveled by. There was no light, and in comparison to the other room that they were in it was nothing short but silent. The only sounds that were even heard was the sound of Max’s shoes hitting the floor and the breaths leaving his mouth. The rabbit seemed quite a bit uneasy as they wandered through as she had honestly no clue where she was going.

“Max... why did we leave him? He can’t do that all by himself... can he?” Even with gentle words that the rabbit seemed to be speaking rather softly, it echoed through the entire room they had entered. With her gentle words, a small response began to form from elsewhere. A light muffled moan almost seemed to respond to her question. However, wherever it was coming from it seemed that it was back where they had left their party member. The sound from afar made her body shake slightly within her arms. She was absolute terrified....“I can’t see anything...D-D-Do you even know where we are going?”

BANG!

Madison quickly let out a loud scream as the sound came from the right side of them with a flicker of a light shone as it lightly illuminated a room that seemed to be a collection of more undead people. It seemed that the hallway they were in were only separating them between them. And it wasn’t alone, within each of the rooms that were only light up whenever the light flickered ever once in awhile it seemed to show that there were at least ten in each one.

BANG BANG BANG!

The persistent zombie didn’t seem it was going to want to give up so easily. As though it were playing a drum, the beast continued to bang it’s hands on the glass harder and harder each time. If Max wasn’t quick, the glass would no longer be providing the same amount of safety as it was as it was clear that slowly it was beginning to crack under the pressure of the glass.

BANG! BANG!

1081Ziggy the Blue

Don't worry I dont't know how to die."

Ziginz watched as his knew freinds disappeared down the dark hallway. After they were out of sight he grined and took a step forward, extinguishing his flaming wings. He ran down the lit hallway with all his speed looking back to confirm the undead were following him, the only living thing in sight or ear shot. To his glee they were indeed following him with their less then graceful movments. He turned his head forward and looked around, as he had hoped, all the undead down the lit hallway were more or less burned or riped apart by his attack.

As he ran he decided trying to regain some KI would probably be a good idea. He focused as best he could and began rathering KI particles from around him, but had very little to work with in the area, considering pretty much everything around him was dead or dieing. After a few minutes he ran into a rather immediate problem, a dead end. The wall in his path was, to Ziginz, a sign that ti was time to put his plan into motion. A red orb appeared in his hand and began to grow in size. At the last second before hitting the wall, he turned and with a grin released the blast speaking only to words in a distorted voice: "Crimson Crash!"

The Beam envelouped the hallway crushing and disentegrating every undead in it. It flew forward blasting pass the hallway and through part of the building. Anyone looking outside would see a red beam blast through part of the building a spread a few feet outside before disapaiting. Ziginz breathed heavily looking down the hallway at the fragments of 100s of undead. He let out a sigh and looked at the wall behind him. With a solid KI filled punch he created an exit to the outside. What he saw, however, didn't please him. Undead, and alot of them, they were scattered throughout the streets and looked hungry. Ziginz quickly turned his head and with a KI filled jump grabed a ledge and started climbing his way up the building. After a few exhuasting moments he reached the top. he looked around confirming that the roof was Undead free and sat down to rest. He was spent, his KI was all but depleted and he was physically exhausted. He took a meditative posture and calme dhis mind and began the process of regaining his KI. He was worried about his freinds but knew as he was he would be no help to them. Those two though...they would be fine, he just knew it.

1082Maximos

Maximos did not miss a step or a beat even in the pitch black. He never paused, never made an unsure step and never once bumped into anything. It might have even seemed that he saw better in the void of black than in the light. Though no motions were made or commands given, Madison might even feel as if a stiff cool breeze were suddenly behind them, pushing evenly them forward. And yet...they were inside with no windows open and the central air conditioning long since gone out of service. The Shadows, deepest and darkest here, moved of their own accord. They assisted one of their own, giving extra spring to Maximos' step as they silently moved larger obstructions from his path.

“Max... why did we leave him? He can’t do that all by himself... can he?” Maximos' face suddenly became very serious. His lips pressed in a line, his jaw clenched. If she could not see it in his face, Madison would be able to feel his muscles tense and his hands quickly squeeze then loosen. He spoke evenly, his voice carried no anger. But it carried no joy either. It was an lifeless almost mechanical tone. "I saw something in his eyes...they were not the eyes of a man ready to die. He has a reason to continue that I do not believe he will let go so easily."

He was leaving, but he clearly did not like it. There was more to what he saw than that, but it was something he could never hope to explain to Madison in a way she would understand. Madison had the potential to be a fighter, to defend herself...but she would never be a warrior. Modern civilization had routed out the need for those born and raised on the battlefield. Those who knew the scent of blood like today's children know the scent of a bubble bath. That was an antiquated notion. But Maximos had quite literally held a sword since he was old enough to walk. He knew what surged through Ziginz Zegell. The man had a warrior's pride. And it meant Maximos had to leave him. If Ziginz fells he fell with honor. If he succeeded, he lived to become stronger. But if they denied his strength and they stayed to help him they shatter that pride. And without it, a warrior is better off dead. Maximos shook his head, and steadily his focus returned to Madison in his arms. She was terrified. He could feel it, he could practically taste in the air.

"I can’t see anything...D-D-Do you even know where we are going?” And yet even though he did not want to make the terror worse now was not the time for lies and false hope. As such, Maximos only said. "I can see just fine."

And left the question of where they were going floating in mystery. Dark Vision was a natural gift for any Shadowlander. It was like sitting in the dark until ones eyes adjust. Only it worked even in pitch black, until the room was just as clearly lit as if the lights were on only in a monochrome pallet. It was an extreme night vision, and allowed the darkness to hold absolutely no surprises for Maximos.

And then suddenly light. Oh, it was only a small light but to eye so attuned to the darkness it was more than enough.

"Gah!" Maximos called out, missing his step and smacking his shin into a chair and stumbled to a stop. He just barely manged to lift Madison up and plop her rump first onto a table before falling unceremoniously forward across the dusty ground. His eyes told him nothing, giving him only blurry outlines and shapes in the distance. He slipped both hands under himself and began to lift when the first bang echoed out.

The Shadow froze. His sword leaned itself forward in front of him, as if someone was across from him offering its hilt and Maximos used it as leverage to stand before letting it go to float beside him again. He turned to Madison very slowly, and in the universal gesture for silence pressed his finger to his lips. He squinted his eyes and let them steadily adjust, watching the picture fade into horrifying clarity. One..two...ten...thirty...more bangs.

With a snap of his head turned to the source of the sound, he met the zombies glossed over eyes through the glass, nodded once and immediately righted his posture. He held his arms out to carry Madison again if she was willing and very softly whispered. So soft one would likely require super human ears to even ear it. "On the count of three..."

A strategist prefers known factors to unknown factors when devising a plan. He also knows which factors can be adjusted to make the plan more advantageous. Maximos knew, that glass was going to break. He held up one finger. He also knew that when it did zombies were going to come quite literally flooding in from all sides. He did not however, know when. It could happen any time. He held up two fingers. Any second from the moment at the end of his next breath to the moment they started moving, to maybe even after they escaped the station. His sword rose from beside him like a wing, its point precariously taking aim.

If it was do or die, Maximos preferred to do. If it was now or never, he moved that moment. If it was a question of life or death, Maximos preferred no to wait from the answer to come to him. Three fingers, and the sword bolted forward like a spear piercing through the glass surgically, like scalpel through skin and slicing right through the front of the zombies neck and out its back, severing its spinal cord and leaving its head attached by meager flaps of skin.

By the blade exited the back of that particular rotting throat, Maximos was half way down the hall. The act of the sword slipping free from the glass and chasing after him, or the zombie falling against the damaged partition, a sudden movement or the scent of blood. Perhaps even the idea of prey escaping. Whatever it happened to be did not matter. What was important was that whatever was going to happen, was going to happen now. And Shadowfather give him strength to survive it.

Maximos was off, with Madison safely grasped. He sped around a bend and hoped the sign indicated by a zig zag line and a stick figure climbing it meant what he hoped it did. With a kick, he knocked open the roof access security doors and began bounding up the steps three at a time. The roof seemed the best and most open place to route the horde. And Nocturne only knew what sort of things were chasing him.

1083Cthulhu Wish

And Ziginz was probably feeling a small burst of pride as he burst through the roof, we himself had managed to vanquish whatever was on his tail. However, there seemed to be a small problem with his plan. Zombies. Although they may have had human characteristics, there were quite a few differences between them that humans should know about. According to recent Gaian research there had been a study that had been done that unlike breathing individuals, zombies do not feel pain, thus once having the combustion attached to them they are simply burning away and still attacking. But despite this research, with the Ki ability in place it seemed to have worked even as it did wipe out many of the undead. The first few rows were nothing more than dust with small strands of smoke sizzling above it. However, the magical powers of the Ki had a great deal of reaching the monsters in the back. After a certain point some of the zombies merely caught on fire, and as they crashed into their brethren and passed the flame on.

Zombies + Fire = Violent Zombies On Fire!

Eventually, the flames would cause them to dissolve into nothingness. But until them, there was nothing but a dangerous mess! And perhaps the flame was indeed a bit more dangerous as some of its holy element remained, causing the zombies to dissolve much faster. than that, there was now just a mass of bodies who were within a dried out building. Despite the loud screams coming from the other hallway, there was the occasional sound of explosions being heard as the Ki was beginning to take place. However, as parts of their flesh flew across the room aflame, it managed to land on dried out wall and slowly causing the walls to catch a flame.

At least the zombies were taken care of...

~

There was really no point for Maximos to be counting to three, as the two of them stumbled about. Thankfully thanks to the Shadow’s grace, she landed on the desk and saw even more horrors of zombiefied beasts. As her bottom skidded slightly on the desk, the files quickly tossed out of her hands and onto the desk. Before even being able to scramble back to the files, she froze in place.

With the dim lighting around them, Madison was absolutely petrified. With such poor eye sight, Madison had a great deal with the amount of light she did have as it was constantly flickering. She could hear the zombies breaths and movements, but she the were practically impossible to spot. With extended arms, the Shadow offered his arms to carry her again. But thanks to her Adrenaline, Madison didn’t move.

The only time she actually did move was once Max’s arms swung as a graceful interpretive dancer as he sliced through the glass like a knife through butter. A few screams could be heard as he continued to move. In response, the rabbit frantically grasped every piece of paper that she had dropped and pulled it closer to her chest once more for safe keeping. It wasn’t until a large burst of light from the end of the hallway that they escaped from that Madison managed to finally get a clear view of everything.

With Max’s final swing, he took off and Madison quickly followed. She didn’t even have a chance to run back into his arms for safe keeping and continued to bolt down the hall. She wasn’t even sure were she was going! There was nothing but movement of the shadows around her that fuelled her adrenaline. Unlike Max who was a warrior man who would fight for his life, Madison following her primal instincts was a woman of flight. The only thing that seemed to be leading the way was the sound of Max’s footsteps that seemed to be hiding underneath all of the distractions that flowed around them. But despite the fact that occasionally she was tripping something within the dark, the rabbit continued to follow the footsteps.

“WAIT FOR ME!” Madison almost screamed as she tried her best to try and catch up. Instantly a bright light entered the darkness revealing sunlight that was the silhouette of Max with his sword tightly within his grasp. Madison almost felt like she was doddling as the security doors almost began to close, but with the feeling of hot breath on her next (where it was there on not) made her legs move twice as fast, causing Max to be shoved to the side as she dashed up similar to a blur.

Standing at the top of the roof Madison took a deep breath in and almost looked as though she was going to collapse. However, her body was rigid as the cool wind hit her flesh. It was nice to be outside again where she actually could see what was going on around her. Smiling, the rabbit slowly turned back to the gentleman warrior and hoped he followed her tail. Indeed, he was standing there. But there was two things that caught her eye from where she was standing. From the large hole in the middle of the floor, dark black smoke began to fill the air with the distinct smell of burning flesh with it. Covering her nose, she moved away from the scorching hole and began to examine her other observation.

Along the edge of the roof, there seemed to be a collection of boxes wrapped in chicken wire. Each box seemed contain nothing more than gray blood covered feathers and bones. It seemed that it was a place where birds once sat quite sometime ago, and now the only purpose it was holding was to be a reminder of something that once was. The way that the boxes were aligned it seemed that it formed a bigger cage leading to the inside.It was much too big for a average human, and there seemed to be a greater mess as a large pool of dried blood rested on the cement roof top as though something had been dragged along the floor. On the side of the door that had been created on a sign, with large red letters something was painted on.

G-U-S.

It seemed to be written by someone who was not much more literate than Madison as the “s” was backwards. As Madison began to attempt to read what was on the sign, a large groan came from the collective and her face darted towards where Max was standing. Sounds like that was never a good sign, as it didn’t sound like it belonged to a zombie...but rather a really big zombie.

“Max. I think there is something there....”

1084Ziggy the Blue

Zignz sat focused on himself and everything around him. He could feel the presence of another being, somthing large and probably quite powerful, but at the moment it didn't seem to notice his presence. He focused on regaining his KI and resting his body, it was to soon to truely rest, but if he wanted to be of any help to his comrades then for now he had to at least try to relax. He heard a door open and opened one eye to see his comrades bust through, mostly unharmed. Madison looked tired and scared, Ziginz looked upset at this, no one should have to go through somthing like this, ever. Maximos looked a bit tired as well, but other then that seemed ok. Ziginz heard the moan as his large "freind" noticed their presence. Even so he smiled at the two as he stood to his feet.

"Now that I've settled down a little, lets see if we can't get outta here in one peice, shall we. First we should deal with Gus..."

He pointed in the direction of the presence he had sensed and waited for the creature to show itself. He had seen the letters earlier but had thought nothing of them until, well, now. On another note, Ziginz's voice had returned to his more calm tone and he seemed more collected as well. He had managed to regain enough of his KI to use some of his abilities, but knew he should save as much as he could in case they needed to make a quick escape. For now he simply watched and waited for whatever was about to strike.

1085Maximos

Maximos was there. He was never the sort to leave a friend behind and save himself, never the one to leave a person stranded in the dark, and never ever able to walk through a door before a lady.

It was true, that as the sword pierced the glass Maximos put a bit of space between him and Madison but just enough to secure the route was clear. Papers fell and desperation reigned, but like the Shadow's guided him silently, Maximos guided her. He made sure not only the files, but the files with her name on them were securely in the bunny girls hands. And then as she ran, he ran. In an open run Maximos would never have been able to keep a pace ahead of her but in the darkness where she had only sound and touch to guide her he managed a lead. His footsteps echoed louder than they should have, broadcast through the shadows and yet he was never much more than a panicked arms reach away. Or rather, he was just a bit more than a panicked arms reach away.

Truly, and definitely, he could have grabbed her by the wrist and ran. But for just as many reasons he could not. Madison embarked on this quest before he had ever joined her. For the first time her life she had stepped out on her own. Only she knew what she had endured before stepping into this forlorn part of Old Barton but ever trial was a growing experience. Madison was learning to stand, to walk, to run on her own. And here most of all, she had to learn someone would not always be there to hold her hand. Sometimes, each and every one of us has to walk through the darkness alone.

And all a friend can do, as Maximos slammed open the security door letting the sun pour in, is shine a little light and hope to show the way. Which he did, as Madison raced past him so fast that Maximos almost felt like a cripple in comparison to her genetically gifted legs. Bounding up the stairs behind her, Maximos once again confirmed that if she ever managed to kick him dead on with those legs she would probably crush his insides to mush. This thought entertained him as he struggled to keep up with her...catching her was absolutely out of the question.

The rabbit burst through the roof access doors first, and Maximos came shortly behind shielding his eyes and not gasping persay but definitely in need of a moment or two to catch his breath. He could have ran the stares fine, but sprinting them as fast as he could so as not to leave Madison stranded alone on the roof for Nocturne only knew how long it would take him to catch up...that took effort. The sun, the actual sun. It seemed just moments ago they were leaving that abandoned apartment after dinner and now the sun was rising. They had been at this for a whole day and a night, and were starting a second day. Something nostalgic in that realization made Maximos feel more awake than he had all night.

However as he crossed through the doorway, he immediately bent over, putting his hands on his knees and taking deep gasping breaths as he leaned against the door frame. His legs needed a moment to rest and his sword slipped in fluidly behind him and came to rest just beside him, like a patient friend waiting for a chance to help.

It seemed that today fate smiled however, Madison was not alone on the roof Ziginz had not only survived, he was here as well. Maximos offered the man a smile and a stout nod as he stood upright. It was a sort of silent way of saying, Its great to see your alive too! Without getting all mushy. Unfortunately, the moment was not meant to last.

This haphazard assortment of planks, wire, and metal that passed for a box simply exhumed trouble. Maximos didnt need magical eyes to know that he probably did not want to know what was inside of it. Just as he didnt need to see the future to know he was probably about to find out either way.

“Max. I think there is something there....” The Shadow nodded and squinted, stepped up beside Madison. G. U. And a backwards curve? What was that?

"Guz?" Maximos said quizzically. "Gus?"

"Now that I've settled down a little, lets see if we can't get outta here in one peice, shall we. First we should deal with Gus..." Maximos looked at Ziginz then back to the cage and slowly nodded. "I dont imagine we can just slip sneakily off the roof and forget its there, can we?"

1086Cthulhu Wish

Yes, it may have been true. Madison probably did look as though she was fearful for her life as she stood on the roof tops, but it was a different sort of fear. With a glimpse of the fresh air, the woman took a deep breath in and stood tall. This fear was something she chose, so there was no use ignoring. Looking over, the rabbit saw that Max looked rather pooped as he was supporting himself with his knees and trying to catch a breath. He looked absolutely exhausted.

“Are you okay?” A small part of it felt as though it were a dumb question of sorts. Considering that he looked as though he were going to pass out. About to step over to him, Madison caught sight of the questionable sight of the mysterious creature. Slowly, she could feel the Shadow man slowly walk up behind her and ponder about the sight as well. It was indeed rather strange.

”Guz? Gus?”

“Guuuz? What’s a Guz?” She had never heard such a term before, but that’s what the sign said clear as day, which shockingly enough was finally making it’s appearance. The rabbit was almost shocked to think that they had been on the go for a day, and yet here they were standing in the dawn’s light. It felt so nice to have her stained skin being filled with warmth; she had forgotten how nice it felt in comparison to the coolness of night that was ever so unfamiliar to her.

"Now that I've settled down a little, lets see if we can't get outta here in one peice, shall we. First we should deal with Gus..."

Quickly the rabbit turned her head to see that the strange man that had been following them was indeed still alive. He seemed that he was doing rather okay, even though the slight bit of worry on his face when their eyes met. But then it was replaced with a warm smile as he joined the party in examinations. However, the way that he pronounced the name seemed to bother her slightly as she continued to stare at the sign. “No, it’s Guz. See, G. U. Z.” She pointed with her fingers indicating at the sign, her reading skills may have not been the best but she did know the very basics.

"I dont imagine we can just slip sneakily off the roof and forget its there, can we?"

“I think so. I’m positive I saw a fire escape ladder over there!” Madison quickly pointed over towards the edge of the building where the tops of a ladder was. The only problem was that in order to get to it, there was a small requirement to reach it. In order to get down, they needed to pass the entry way of the metallic box. There was a bit of excitement in the rabbit’s voice that she had almost forgotten about the danger that lied ahead of them.

Madison slowly made her way over as though she were walking on broken shards of glass. If she wasn’t too careful, there could be a chance that danger was on her way. Every step she took was just as careful as the one beforehand; she even was breathing rather shallow trying her best not to make too much noise. She was doing rather well, even despite the fact that the burning sensation of strain on her legs for being extra careful was starting to bother her. Afterall, it was much easier to be loud and have your feet smack the pavement than to actually have some grace to it. Whether Max and Ziginz were following was entirely another question, but the rabbit seemed way too focused and excited to pay attention to the important details. Madison was not living in the now, but rather she was looking forward to having a chance to sit down and find out the details on what she was searching and holding on to for so long.

Despite how careful one maybe, there was always a flaw to every plan. Now being dawn, the sun was becoming far more intense than the coolness of moonlight rays. Reaching half way passed the door a small rumble could be felt on the ground that she was walking on. Instantly, her face turned to a much whiter shade of white than she already was and her attention quickly fell on the door before her. Her ears quickly shot down to the side of her head as a loud cry echoed through the silent morning.

Guz had woken up.

With a loud burst, a large head popped out of the top of the metal box and began to look around. As it did so, the metallic nest began to crumble beneath its midsection to reveal what exactly that they were looking at. This creature was definitely something that they were not expecting as Madison seemed to meet face to face with what appeared to be a 15 foot walking pigeon weighing roughly about the same size as a small vehicle. There was something different about him. Rather than being well, the normal size of a pigeon, it was huge and slightly off shaped. It’s wings were quite a fair bit smaller than the rest of its large body as it seemed that the bird had eaten itself into a permanent position with a midsection that was rather large for digestion. But unlike most birds of this species, there seemed to be some improvements, like the blood stained beak on the bird the talons seemed to be much sharper and angled as though designed for ripping flesh and chopping up bones. He was rather lumpy in comparison to other pigeons, especially towards his frontal lobe of his head as one section seemed to be slightly inflamed compared to the rest of his body. But despite on how hideous he may have been, he still seemed like a classy bird as a small blue and white plaid bandana with small speckles of red splotches remaining.

As the bird adjusted his talons a loud crunching sound was heard as it made itself ready for the morning. Below it sat multiple skeletons of what appeared to be not just animals, but people too. The mere sight of it caused the rabbit to feel slightly nauseous. With a another loud cry, flames shot into the sky from its mouth. It seemed that this bird wasn’t just a monstrosity, but it also had a rather spicy breath to it as well. With a final adjustment of its grey feathers, it finally stopped and caught it’s sight on the rabbit who seemed to have been frozen put. At first, Madison figured that not moving would not get the bird’s attention. But once having it’s sights to on her, she slowly began to move again, however it’s large crimson eye never left her.

It was clear that it was viewing Madison as a tasty treat.

Opening it’s beak again, she quickly caught sight of something rather interesting. A small ball seemed to be forming in the beak which caused an instant panic over the rabbit. Darting back, Madison began to make her way to their starter point. As she bolted, a long trail of flames began to burst from it’s mouth. Yes, it was clear that they were dealing with something far more sinister now. Instead of zombies, the party was now faced with what appeared to be a mutant pigeon who could breathe fire and was hungry.

And what was worse, it was now coming towards them.

1087Maximos

“I think so. I’m positive I saw a fire escape ladder over there!”

The idea of it made Maximos smile. He wasnt coward, and he wasnt lazy, but measured up against the veritable swarm of unliving rampaging through Barton as mutants, rots, and worse the idea of passing up just one...just a single one for a moments more rest, seemed momentarily appealing.

And then he saw where Madison was walking, and the moment passed as his smile faded. His lips pulled down in a tight upside down curve as he cursed himself for even mentioning a possible escape and not just immediately perforating the metal box with holes and magics before whatever was within had a chance to escape. And now they were stuck. If he called her back, the noise would probably definitely awaken the creature. If he ran over to her, he'd just awaken it sooner leaving her vulnerable before he could reach her and be of any use. All he could do was wait and hope but Maximos knew how this was going to end. The events played out slowly in his mind as the rabbit took stealthy and cautious steps forward. Something terrible roaring. An explosion of motion. Metal and debris in all directions. Something terrible moving for the attack. And all the while Madison frozen like a prey animal, and Maximos wishing she would just...

"Run..." He lipped the words just barely above a whisper as he felt the ground tremble beneath him and watched the rising sun crest over a low building and shine a beam of morning light directly on the cage. Gus roared. A roar so thunderous and loud Maximos found himself automatically putting up a hand in front of himself as if attempting to defend against the physical force of the beasts bellow.

"Run." Maximos said, as if giving a command to someone beside him. The metal cage tore apart revealing some sort of horrid and deformed avian monstrosity. The creature was covered in pustules, bulbs growths, and pathetically flapped a set of wings that would not now nor ever again support its weight. Although it appeared its pathetic instinctive efforts to fly had left the meaty appendages it called wings without splotches and clumps of feather. Oh, and that bandanna. Excellent. This was someones pet. It was a dull lifeless grew and sullied white while also covered with splotches and streaks of stained red. It was fat where it shouldnt have been fit and bore talons and a beak that should have been for scavenging but were warped into deadly tools. Tools that were ready to carve the frozen stiff Madison into little bunny bits if she didnt--

"RUN!" Maximos shouted. Finally! She was running! Max snatched his sword out of the air into his left hand and threw his body forward as fast he could run straight at her. Maximos was fast, he known for being fast but none of that mattered if he couldnt be fast enough. There was a glow in that birds mouth that was only too familiar. The first and arguable worst vexation any hero could face. A fire breathing...pidgeon? Well not quite, but the concept was close enough.

Maximos was a blur darting across the vanishing space between him and the bunny, and at the very point where the two of them would have met either in some sort of embrace or a collision...Maximos sidestepped and raced right past her and at the fire. The very instant he passed her he dropped low, leaning to his right so that his fingertips ran along the rooftop and just before the fire washed scathingly over him Maximos swung. To onlookers, it would appear as the Shadow had quickly balled a fist and then attempted to uppercut a torrent of fire.

Like a racing stream of water when it encounters a large rock, the roiling wave of fire struck and split off leaving the pocket of roof behind Maximos completely unscathed. The how and why if it were a mystery to anyone who wasnt behind Maximos looking forward when the fire struck. In the second Maximos raced past Madison his fingertips drug downwards, grabbing her shadow and his own. His hand balled into a fist signaling the shadow to solidify. Lengths and tendrils of black raced across the floor like black tangled roots leading up into one powerful stalk of black that perfectly followed the motion of his fist and cut a path straight upwards like the tip of some fat spear with his fist at the very point. The shadowy shield just wide enough to divert the flames away from Shadow and Rabbit alike.

It was nearly impossible to make any sort of signal while caught in the center of a roaring blaze, and so Maximos only hoped that if Ziginz saw the flame split he would know the two were safe. Maximos was managing the defense leaving Ziginz the offense and the opportunity to attack the distracted bird monster.

As the flame breath faded Maximos would be visible with his arm upright and what appeared to be a polished obsidian upside down kite shield ejecting from the ground in front of him. The sheet of black released wisps of steam and smoke, those wisps steadily turned jet black until the entire solid shape of the shield broke into a wavering set of black semi-transparent smokey wisps which suddenly raced back beneath Maximos and Madison, thickening into tarry tendrils as they reached closer to the ground before finally returning to their natural state.

The Shadow kept his mismatched black and white eyes locked on the gigantic pigeon and his footing secure with his back and his full attention defensively turned to Madison. He imagined Madison might be afraid, he imagined that while he and likely Ziginz had faced all sorts of monstrosities in the past she likely had no idea what to do save what her instincts told her. And while fight or flight was a core survival instinct in this case if she ran or attempted to fight she would probably end up dead. Or either man might end up mortally wounded attempting to save her.

If she had something to do other than be afraid, something to focus on, then she would do that task to her utmost and everyone would be bettered for it. Maximos would give her that something.

"Madison." Maximos said sharply, a few octaves above a normal speaking voice. He brought his sword in front of himself into a two handed low guard, his voice was stern and direct though not angry or annoyed, expressing importance with no indignation. And yet no room for failure. "Guard those files. No matter what happens here they must survive. Do you understand me?"

1088Ziggy the Blue

“No, it’s Guz. See, G. U. Z.”

“But Gus sounds so much better and makes a little more sense…”

Ziginz scratched his head at her comment knowing she was right, but still, who ever heard of a guz. Oh well, more important things needed attention, like getting away.

"I dont imagine we can just slip sneakily off the roof and forget its there, can we?"

“I think so. I’m positive I saw a fire escape ladder over there!”

Ziginz turned to the two and then looked toward the fire escape. It would probably work…except for the hoard of undead bellow waiting for a quick meal. Before Ziginz could speak up Madison was off. Oh well, if anything she would see the rotting citizens and just turn back around. As quietly and quickly as she was going she would probably get pass Gus/Guz without any trouble. Unfortunately the sun had different plans as it glared into the cage awakening the sleeping giant. Ziginz watched as the creature made its appearance causing him to quiver. It was a bird…a big…bad…ugly a** bird. Ziginz began to shake as the creature stretched and groaned and Madison froze in place. He could hear Maximos trying to tell Madison to run but made no noise himself. His eye now twitched and a smiled started creeping across his face as the creature shot out flames and turned its attention to Madison. Madison was in shock, Maximos shouted for her to run, and Ziginz, well….

As Maximos ran forward using his shadow powers to summon a shield to protect the now retreating Madison, Ziginz finally snapped and let out a wild laugh, his eyes once again a pale shade of yellow. He rushed in past his two comrades, a smile on his face and a fury in his heart, The creature opened its mouth blasting flames at Ziginz to which he simply let hit him. At first it would look as if the flames had torched him, but the sound of a low voice coming from the flames would soon be heard by those around him

“If it were lightning I’d be in trouble, if it were acid I'd be in trouble, if it were frost I'd be in trouble, but fire…. FIRE!!!!”

The flames would erupt around him as his KI aura wrapped around him, the heat from the flames seemingly being absorbed by him.

“ Fire I can live with!”

Ziginz was in his happy place now, oh God only knew the things that were going through his head. He had finally calmed down, he had regained his KI and was prepared to use it sparingly, but now there was a giant, fire breathing pigeon staring him in the face. Any restraint he had mustered was now gone. It was yet again time to fight, and he was ever so happy. He vanished in a blur, appearing above the pigeon. He aimed just right and hit the top of the pigeon’s head with enough force to punch through a brick wall. The pigeon took the hit and was knocked down, but much to Ziginz’s joy, it kept its footing and its skull did not shatter. It was strong, it really was strong! After the punch he swung his leg around to hit the pigeon again with a heel kick, yet again the pigeon took the hit, but it was defiantly effected from the look on its face. It held up again, only moving a few inches down. Ziginz shifted his weight and landed on last kick, not to hurt the creature as much as to propel himself away. He landed a few feet away and smiled at the pigeon summoning a KI blade in his right hand and waiting for the creature’s next move.

1089Cthulhu Wish

Maximos may have been screaming at her to move, but the rabbit remained completely still as she saw her reflection within the dark pupil of the beast. She was frozen with her own fear now as she knew what was coming her way. It wasn’t till she moved that she still had no idea what was going on. She could feel herself being caught of some sort of movement as she attempted to dodge the flames. She was now out of harm’s way thanks to Max and he was now giving her something of the utmost importance to do.

Max even performed a few more magic tricks it almost seemed as he attempted to face the flames and cause it to split as a bubble provided shelter. Gus seemed almost frustrated as he let out a low growl while the last flame mouth as it didn't seem to cook his dinner very well. Instantly, his attention seemed to drift as they moved further away. Clearly, this pigeon had no real interest if they were going to move away from him.

"Madison."

His voice was sharp and very forceful. But instantly their eyes met as Madison shot her head upwards as sharply as his voice had sounded. He wasn’t mad; in fact his eyes reflected everything. At the moment, he seemed more concerned about her than anything. And this worried her quite a bit. The look that he was giving her was something she wasn’t unfamiliar too, as once upon a time, an elf had once given her the same look before getting badly injured in battle. But that was the past, and this was now. And right now, they had a giant bird to be worried about.

"Guard those files. No matter what happens here they must survive. Do you understand me?"

“What about you?” Her eyes fell on the files and back at him. There was even more worry as she spoke, Max had just tended to his wounds and she wasn’t sure she had the strength or the bandages to conjure up a cure for him. And the amount of action that he was giving his recently healed arm wasn’t doing it any good. But looking at the determination in his face, the rabbit knew that no matter what she was going to say to try and save her mind, nothing was going to stop him from doing anything courageous. Maximos was a knight in blood caked armour. Hew was dirty and he was doing his best to deny the fact that he was a hero the whole time they were on this adventure. But in this case, he was definitely putting on the heroics.

“Okay, I’ll keep them safe...but...promise you will be okay. Please...” Madison nodded slightly and than gave him a quick peck on the cheek. Perhaps it was for good luck, or even simply to help keep his end of the deal. But whatever it was, thanks to her blood caked lips she left a small print on his flesh.

“ Fire I can live with!”

Well this probably caught both of their attentions from their tender moment as there was something going on. It seemed that Ziginz still had a little bit of fight left in him as he made his way into the battle field. As the Ki-wielder stepped forward in a rush he would probably be able to hear and feel the loud crunch on the ground that he was stepping as though it were like stepping on wood, which was strange considering that they were on a concrete roof top. It wouldn’t be till Ziginz had gotten up close to make his swing that he would notice something different than normal flames.

Unlike most birds, Gus bled, and vomited an acidic chemical that ignited on contact with the air. The crunching he may have heard was not wood, but rather the sound of bones that had been spewed up from the bowels of his stomach. But in any case, it was clear to see that Ziginz had walked into a tap and now was bathing in bird vomit. Judging by his rash actions, there was probably no time for him to even notice. Quickly, his fist made contact with the voluptuous stomach which caused Gus to make a loud cry of pain. It was a complete and utter hit as blood oozed everywhere and unless the man’s foot, hand’s, and clothing were magic and immune to acidic elements, than he would find that it would be quickly eating away at whatever was in the way.

And what was even worse was that Gus seemed to not like his actions, but the only thing that he seemed to do was open his mouth yet again to let out another spray of the goop-like flame onto the ground. It seemed that the hit that Ziginz had made only cause some internal bleeding. And this internal bleeding was now being spread about as though it were a fountain of sorts.

This was definitely not a very pleasant sight at all.

In response to the movement of liquid, Madison quickly moved quite a distance away from the battle ground beside what appeared to be some abandoned boxes of sort. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to provide some protection against the thing that they were facing. With her fingers tightly gripping the files within her arms, the rabbit tried her best to remain calm. Yes, she was scared. But there wasn’t much she could do from there. She wasn’t a warrior, and this battle was far greater than what she could even dream to be capable of.

The best she could do was keep out of harm's way and stay safe for now.

1090Maximos

“What about you?”

Maximos didnt answer. There was a time in his life where he would have been his last concern. Where any harm that came his way was rationalized as the price for all the wrongs he had committed. He would have tossed himself into battle headlong with reckless abandon, but that time was come and gone. He had things to do. People to protect. A life to live! And more over, a promise to keep. He promised Madison he would be careful, and Maximos never broke his promises. Thats just the kind of man he was. The Shadow delayed in responding. He didnt moved and it seemed momentarily he was ignoring her. His eyes stood locked on Gus, until the last gouts of flamed faded and then he turned his head just over his shoulder and met Madison's eyes with a sideways glance and grinned and absolutely carefree grin. After all, a tragic death would be a horrible end to her first adventure!

“Okay, I’ll keep them safe...but...promise you will be okay. Please...” But before Maximos could say a word in reply the bunny girl bounced up and gave him a kiss on the cheek.

“ Fire I can live with!”

Now whether it was Ziginz' outcry, or the fact that Maximos wanted to hide the blush that spread across his already pale cheeks, it was impossible to tell. What was definite, was that that was possibly the most adorable act ever. Once Maximos' face was turned back to the fight he tightened his grip on his sword and replied to Madison properly. A chuckle audible on his voice. "Dont worry Madison, I have no intention of breaking my promise today. This foul beast will..."

Maximos smelled it before he realized what it was. The ground where the flame had burned was scorched black but also sticky with some sort of bubbling goop. Broken lengths of bleached white bone were scattered here and there, all of which exuded a stench so horrible it derailed his train of thought entirely. "Do you smell that? Its disgusting."

"It smells like rot, ash, vomit and..." Maximos eyes snapped open. These bones werent in pieces simply because they were broke, they were in pieces because they were partially digested. This vile creature did not breath elemental fire, it vomited some sort of combustible vile gook! And what was worse, Ziginz was rushing right into it!

"Zigz wait!" Maximos shouted, rushing forward. "The damned thing is spewing up ignitable stomach -- " It was too late. Ziginz had already punched and kicked it twice, blood bearing the same pungent scent as its vile fire splashed everywhere and then the Ki wielding fighter propelled himself off the bird and landed. Maximos came to a stop beside him dodging a stream or two of acidic spew.

"--Acid." Maximos said, lowering his sword so that its tip hovered a finger's width from the ground and from touching the tip of the shadow his sword and himself cast. "It spews acid, Mr. Zegell. I imagine these bones to mean its become very adept at melting away human flesh. I can cover you if you need a moment to remove those before it soaks through."

1091Ziggy the Blue

Ziginz noticed a slight burning on the top of his skin. He looked down to notice his clothes burning a bit. st, it was stomach acid and bile....st.

"It spews acid, Mr. Zegell. I imagine these bones to mean its become very adept at melting away human flesh. I can cover you if you need a moment to remove those before it soaks through."

"hehehe this just became more fun, guess I better cool my jets though, keep forgetting I got other people up here." Ziginz released some KI and forced off the bile and acid but it was clear he had been burnt. He focused and healed his wounds at least until the second degree burns were only first degree or were completely healed. He would heal himself more thoroughly after things were dealt with. Direct attacks were a bad idea so switching to distance was the best thing to do. Ziginz took a deep breath and gathered himself. He needed to shift gears, he needed to focus, he needed to calm down. Ziginz opened his eyes and the yellow tint was gone now replced by a slight blue glow.

"I should be fine now, sorry to cause so much trouble."

His voice had changed again, this one wasn't the carefree or violent Ziginz but a more calm and collected one. He was serious but had cast the violent warrior aside as well. After healing himself, he had about a fourth of his KI remaining, not alot but enough. "I have an idea, maybe we can trick this thing into destroying itself. The roof is already weak, and he has to weight at least a few tons, we might be able to drop this guy a few floors, but we have to be careful not to take the whole roof down with him."

1092Cthulhu Wish

Max blushed slightly with the small peck she gave him. And yet he was trying his best to hide it. With a small chuckle he looked back at her and tightened his grip on his sword."Dont worry Madison, I have no intention of breaking my promise today. This foul beast will..."

The rabbit gave him a nod, she had distracted him long enough. However, before he darted into battle the two of them stared at the bubbling ground to witness that there was something fishy about the entire situation. The smell of rot and flesh flew through the air and the feeling of illness fell over Madison. She almost felt like she herself could vomit by the mere smell, Madison never did exactly have an iron stomach.

"Do you smell that? Its disgusting. It smells like rot, ash, vomit and... " Instantly, Max dashed out from where Madison was and made his way towards Ziginz. It was as though he knew something that she didn’t! But by the time Max was even finished screaming, blood spewed out of the beast and fire continued to blaze out onto the roof tops.

Ew.

Madison’s stomach turned as she watched Ziginz become a human puke bucket. But then as though he waved a magic wand his wounds had become instantly better. It still wouldn’t change the fact that probably for the next week that man was going to smell absolutely dreadful no matter how much scrubbing he did. A smell like that wasn’t going to come off in one wash, no matter how much healing you managed to do. And even if the smell was going to come off, Ziginz was going to have a small problem. Unless his clothing was just as magical as his flesh they would be fine, but if his clothing wasn’t enchanted than the man would probably find that it was getting drafty rather quickly as the strings of fabric would slowly disappear leaving his bear flesh to be exposed. And no amount of healing of Ki could provide suitable censor bars for innocent rabbit eyes.

"I should be fine now, sorry to cause so much trouble."

His voice seemed to have changed again.

He was now a bit more calm and collected, especially compared to what he had been like within the past few seconds. Perhaps, he had other people living in his head. But whatever it may have been, this one seemed slightly saner than the rest of the individuals that had made themselves present. And that was saying something considering both Max’s and Madison’s mental conditions.

"I have an idea, maybe we can trick this thing into destroying itself. The roof is already weak, and he has to weight at least a few tons, we might be able to drop this guy a few floors, but we have to be careful not to take the whole roof down with him."

It was better than nothing.

But they couldn’t really keep discussing this and letting the plan fall into action because now there seemed to be some movement coming from the gigantic bird. With a loud “chirp”, the beast began to move with a great big of difficulty. With a few flaps of his miniscule wings he seemed to finally make his way up to a standing position. A loud thunk shook the roof top as large talons scraped the cement; the sharpness of each of the claws only caused gravel to form. Flapping his wings once more the bird began to move with a slight head bob similar to your average sized pigeon. But the real question where was he going? At first the bird turned his head from side to side in order to get a clear view of his surroundings he began to move.

Each of his steps seemed a little different than the first. He began to peck on ground. First, he seemed way off from both of the men, than his pecking moved a little further forward, practically being a few feet away from Max. After striking it’s beak on the ground, the head quickly moved up and looked around again in attempts to find something. Despite being a monstrosity, the beast still served it’s natural instincts, and this case a tasty little worm was looking rather good right now. It was just a matter of finding a worm, but judging by the bird’s size it was definitely not eating worms.

1093Maximos

"hehehe this just became more fun, guess I better cool my jets though, keep forgetting I got other people up here." Maximos' lips curled upwards in silent agreement. It wasnt that he felt Ziginz should cool down, rather that Maximos knew the feeling. He had taken more than his fair share of injuries earlier the day and night before in an effort to defend Madison. Fighting along side, or in defense of another person was not something the Shadow was very well

versed in.

Other people. Gus, was struggling to stand. And in the still moment, Maximos looked back over his shoulder. There was Madison some distance away. He imagined she likely was marveling at Ziginz health. But then again, she was convinced that cookies and candy could heal wounds when Maximos attempted to explain his body could metabolize the sweets quicker than hers, in order to replace lost blood. So, most anything that happened in the battle was sure to shock her.

The Ki warrior had proven himself above to recover injuries when he first arrived, as he had healed both Maximos and Madison. He had also done more than his fair share of damage to the undead below using his Ki, so as Maximos heard the wet splat of acid being sent to the ground he assumed what had happened. That was good. For all his endurance Maximos was rather sure he was not going to be able to slay a beast of this size while attempting to defend a charred Zigz and scared Madi.

"I should be fine now, sorry to cause so much trouble." Thankfully, he didnt have to. Gus was standing now, barely. His talons dug into the roof for support. Maximos eyes fell directly on the bird and did not budge. Depending on how much of Ziginz clothes had survived, Maximos could shadowcraft him something new. But that was a side thought at best. Madison was bound to see a less than fully clothed man at some point in her life. "No trouble my friend, so long as your alright."

"I have an idea, maybe we can trick this thing into destroying itself. The roof is already weak, and he has to weight at least a few tons, we might be able to drop this guy a few floors, but we have to be careful not to take the whole roof down with him." Something was different in the other man's voice. The emotion behind him felt different, calmer, wiser. That was the second transformation he noted, Ziginz certainly was more than he appeared to be. Regardless, Gus advanced. His beak slammed the concrete like thunder, shaking the fragile roof with each murderous peck. Close he came, then closer.

"Excellent plan Ziginz!", Maximos said. This was what adventuring was all about, his enjoyment was clearly painted on his tone. "But even if we defeat him and keep the roof in tact, we still have the issue of the undead swarm below. What if we..."

Maximos brought his sword up, and his shadow moved in tandem with it. The sword came up, over his head as if he was preparing for an overhead slash, and a sheet of pitch black rose in front, and around him and Ziginz like a defensive fence a few feet off the ground, ready to become a defensive dome if the bird struck home next time. "...intentionally destroy the roof? If we're lucky then perhaps his fall, plus the caustic wave of his body fluids, and the noise will attract and distract enough zombies for us to effect an escape."

Mr. Zegell had an ingenious idea, destructive magic was one thing, but it took time and energy. Gus gave them a free way to ruin the roofs structural integrity without expending more from themselves. A few more acid splashes, a few shoves in the right direction, and the bird might fall through his own mess and in the course of such remove their mess. Maximos only hoped they could ride that potential success out of this Noct-forsaken place. And yet so much relied on what the gigantic mutant bird did next.

1094Ziggy the Blue

"...intentionally destroy the roof? If we're lucky then perhaps his fall, plus the caustic wave of his body fluids, and the noise will attract and distract enough zombies for us to effect an escape.

It was a solid plan, one that could give them an easy route out of the area. Ziginz had noticed a bit of a breeze in his nether regions but ignored it for the time being. He opened his hand creating another weapon of KI, this time a bow. "Lets try to take his attention away from Madison first, then when he next uses his breath weapon, we trick him into following us in a circle. I'll work offense and you stick to defense." Ziginz drew back the bow string forming an arrow out of KI which he fired at Gus. The arrow wasn't sharp and on impact would probably only feel like a rock hitting Gus' face, but should still be enough to upset the beast into attacking.

1095Cthulhu Wish

Chitter chatter may have been occurring, but unlike in many story book adventures that our heroes may have read in their spare time. There wasn’t time for a cut scene to occur while the heroes discussed their plan of action. The large beast began to appear to be waddle towards them, although it seemed more to be like flailing. It was a slow a steady beast, but every movement was just as elegant as the first as the sound of its strength crushed everything within its path. Gus was nothing that they should take very lightly.

Madison cringed slightly as she witnessed the men decide their plan. Although she was positive that there was some genius to it, the way the creature moved almost frightened her. If they weren’t careful she was almost positive that the two of them would become bird food. But despite how much she wanted too, there wasn’t really much she could do without getting in the way, or worse. It was her destiny to be in that position of helplessness it seemed especially within this situation at the moment anyways.

"Lets try to take his attention away from Madison first, then when he next uses his breath weapon, we trick him into following us in a circle. I'll work offense and you stick to defense."

Finally, the two men had what appeared to be somewhat of a solid plan. As Ziginz created another weapon it seemed that the bird’s face was beginning to resemble one who may have been suffering from overeating which was also known as food baby. He was watching the man, especially with his rather interesting colored bow that he was now holding. And slowly, he was drawing it back the bird’s head tilted to the side curiously.

Boink.

A small object lightly bounced off of Gus’s head that had been released from the weaponry that the man had been holding. Despite how painful it may have been at one point, it really didn’t seem to affect him. Instead the bird only blinked and then let out another chirp as he cocked his head to the side. He seemed very confused by the man’s actions.

Overhead, the sunlight continued to peer between the clouds and pour down onto the battlefield. As it sparkled downwards, a mysterious situation seemed to have occurred. With Nameless tightly within Max’s grip there would definitely seem to be a small problem if he wanted to play the defensive member of the party. The blade was beginning to reflect the rays of light causing even the black metal to reflect like a precious gem. Blinking slightly, the large bird stopped in midstep and looked over towards Max. Even his glasses were providing a source of reflection very similar to a water surface; and Gus seemed to find it absolutely amazing. Because of the distraction, the bird began to change his direction and moved towards the Shadow man instead of the Ki Wielder. As the bird walked, acidic spew began to dribble out of the corners of his beak.

It seemed that the bird was beginning to lose his lunch, and Max was going to be his new target.

1096Maximos

"Lets try to take his attention away from Madison first, then when he next uses his breath weapon, we trick him into following us in a circle. I'll work offense and you stick to defense."

In the heat of battle there was no time for long strategic debates or planning. If Maximos was smarter and suggested they devise a plan before Gus broke free of his holding than this might have gone faster, smoother, and involved less nudity. But alas, all his efforts could not change the past and his attentions were better focused on the future. He gave Zigz a quick nod, and returned attention to the gigantic wobbling monstrosity before him. The two men had formed a plan, and Mr. Zegell was already enacting it. Ki was forming, a bow was forged and project was shot. At the same time, Maximos brought his sword to a slight angle over his head, ready to slash, cut, smack, or otherwise deflect whatever came or instruct the shadow's to do the same for Ziginz sake.

And then the arrow was fired and the flaw in their plan was torn open wide. That arrow did...nothing. And yet, in view of the day as a whole and the day before, Maximos couldnt say he was particularly surprised. He let out something of a long dramatic sigh, it wasnt Ziginz fault really. Battle plan's hardly ever survive first encounter with the enemy. And now, the enemy was intent on an encounter with him. Maximos' grip tightened on his sword so that the leather-esque material of its grip squeaked and his eyes slanted as his brow furrowed in focus. Not that they were visible behind the sunlit disks of white that were his glasses. Gus was a walking, slopping, dripping, gooey mess, and Max tried his very best not to imagine what would happen if he suddenly missed one of his awkward steps and fell over.

Instead, he watched, he waited, and the shadow's writhed uneasily beneath him like a den of agitated snakes with small grabby hands at their heads instead of actual mouths or facial features. There were two options here, Ziginz could assault while the beasts back was turned, or Maximos having gained its attention with his shining, and now crackling sword, could take offense and the men could switch rolls.

Either way, beneath whited out lenses, Maximos pale lips stretched into a wide smile. He stole a glance over his shoudler at the roof behind him, then back at Gus. Whatever was coming, Maximos was ready.

1097Ziggy the Blue

Nothing. Well this was a bit of a tragic turn of events. To top everything off it seemed the bird was about to loose it's lunch again. Well then, lets see how he liked fire. Ziginz focused on his next shot fireing a flaming KI arrow that flew at the creatures mouth. The result would be either a good hit, nothing, the creature's head catching on fire, or an explosion. At any rate it would hopefully get Gus' attention for a moment.

1098Cthulhu Wish

The two men didn’t seem to move as Gus made his way with a trembling beak. Ziginz may have tried his best to get the beast’s attention with more of his flaming arrows, but when one is about to lose their lunch their attention generally is only on one thing. Of course the arrows were a hit, and as they pierced its flesh to make the smell of fried chicken and vomit in the air. Letting out a large roar, the bird bobbed it’s head back and forth a bit. Slowly, a large bulge began to form in his next.

“Look out!” Madison flailed her arm from the side lines as she watched the bird adjust his throat towards Maximos. It seemed that he still had full intent on getting a taste. And yet, the Shadow man only seemed to remain standing perfectly still with a pressed lined smile. There was something wrong with this, for the man wasn’t running, he was facing the beast. Madison wanted to run out and get him out of the way, but she knew that she had a mission to do. If the rabbit decided to jump in it was almost certain that the files she had tucked within her arms would have be destroyed.

And than without warning it happened.

Almost similar to a dragon, flaming vomit filled the air and it was projectiling through the air. A loud gasp left her lips as the blast of filth was hurling towards Max. And considering that the man was remaining rather stationary rather still, she panicked even more so as she wasn’t entirely sure if he was fire proof or for that matter vomit proof. With a flowing vision of a vomit waterfall Madison was torn, she could try and help but there was a cost with that. Besides having a severely high chance on destroying the files that were in her arms, she was probably more likely to get in the way or hurt. But that didn’t necessarily mean that she had other means to lend a hand.

Madison reached into her red jacket with her free hand, the rabbit pulled out what appeared to be something small and silver that reflected rather brightly in the sunlight. Placing the item against her lips the rabbit began to blow on it very loudly, however not a sound left the silver cylinder. As her body shook from passing air through the pipe, her shadow extended forwards in front of where she was standing. It seemed a fair bit larger than it was normally and a vivid purple eye appeared within the ground as it glowed for a moment a loud howl echoed through the roof tops as something seemed to exit her shadow.

Was she using more Arian magic perhaps?

No, it seemed that a familiar face had appeared on the battlefront now as something exited Madison’s shadow. With a blur between her shadow and the air, Jabberwocky stood in front of the rabbit in his protective stance. He was growling fiercely with his ears pointed backwards towards Gus. It seemed that the whistle that Max had given her really did do the charm when she needed it. Without a word, the rabbit rushed by the dog and gave him a quick pat. The dog instantly became a slight bit more calm, but still rather defensive.

“Wocky... I need you to protect Max now. Cause you know how he is.” With a slight whine from the canine, he was off from the sides to help in the battle. Rushing through the fire as though the dog had dainty little paws, he rushed up from behind the bird and nipped at the birds feathers. Gus didn’t seem to pay attention as he continued to focus on Max with remaining bile dripping from the corners of his beak. Finally, with Wocky’s fierce jaws he managed to grab a piece of flesh.

It may have been probably the same level of pain as a bee sting considering that the bird was surrounded in nothing more than flames from both his own vomit and the Ki arrows. The shadow dog only began to shake his head back in forth as though he had ownership of a toy of some sorts. Sharply, Gus turned his head away from Max and stared at the new opponent. For the two gentlemen, this was definitely a good distraction for the men to formulate a better plan.

1099Maximos

Maximos watched and waited, patient and silent. Events were playing out and every one of them a factor in the equation that was this battle. Ziginz's attacked, and scored a hit and seemed to have little effect. This may have seemed to most as if it were a wasted effort, but to Maximos it was something else. Ziginz' efforts had taught them two lessons in the course of this fight, first was the effect of Gus' bodily fluids, and second was while obvious and even usual assault points such as the head and likely the internal organs could be easily struck they offered none of the debilitating effect they would have had against other foes. They would have to strike the bird monster another way.

Maximos' role was to play defense. He moved his sword from in front of him, to his right side. Its blade was held parallel with his shoulders and yet on even height with his hips. This was most definitely not a defensive stance. His right hand was higher than his left, a position meant for providing maximum force. Maximos slid his right leg a bit ahead of his left and bent his knees just a bit. He felt the shadows pull in Madison's direction and yet he could not afford to take his eyes off of Gus. The window of opportunity would be open for a second, and after that it would be too late for him.

And then it happened. The deformed avian monstrosity lurched and gargled, and showed every possible visible sign of its monstrous weight and mutangenic gullet becoming unstable, and finally it puked a stream of fiery acidic death pouring forward for Maximos. And it was in that instant, when the shower of caustic ichor burst forth that Maximos moved. He shoved off his poised legs, he leaned his shoulders to the right and with all the force his weary legs could muster he rushed directly at Gus. The best defense, after all, was a good offense.

Gus had given himself a small blind spot. The stream of blazing goop might not have been able to burn the bird, but it was highly unlikely he could see through, or past it. That meant, that while Maximos was targeted by the stream he was also veiled by it, so long as he stood in its path. The Shadow burst forward in a straight line along the shadow of the combustible stream, just fast enough to avoid showering in it. When he reached Gus, instinct would have told him to slash it across the gut and spill its organs out across the pavement but Ziginz's example had thankfully taught him that such an out pour of viscous liquid would surely kill him. In that, indirectly, the other man had saved his life. Instead, the moment Maximos reached Gus he dropped down low, bringing his sword forward in a manner similar to a baseball players swinging his bat. The Shadow brought his sheening black blade slashing across Gus' legs as he slid out and behind the bird.

If Maximos remembered his avian anatomy correct, bird talons were sharp but little more than bone covered with muscle and a uneven skin. In other words, they were one of the weakest parts of a birds body save for the wings. And since Gus was a humongous and already terribly unbalanced creature to begin with, damage or even removal of one of his stalkly and already overstrained legs probably wouldnt be able to support his weight. And if he fell, its was very unlikely he had a means to stand up again or really move again, and would likewise be unable to aim his venomous puke anywhere at all.

That was all hopes, all Maximos did know was that as he exited behind Gus...he saw Jabberwocky running in for the kill! The Shadow had just completed his slash and took his right arm off of his sword letting it swing out with his left, he dropped low and slid straight at the dog looping his right arm around its neck to stop it from approaching just incase things went awry and skidded a few feet away to safety.

"Ziginz!" He called out, the moment he stopped. Just in case everything he had planned was mistaken, Maximos could count on the fact that Gus was at the very least disoriented now that his target had seemingly vanished. At the very best, he was falling and in pain. Either situation left the bird wonderfully open for vicious attack.

1100Eternal Dirge

Count your breathing

One.

Two.

Three.

His chest stopped pushing up and down, the air stilled in his lungs for just amoment as his vision steadied and the target was made clear. A twitch of his finger, a spasm almost, and a sharp crack filled the air like a thousand dry twigs snapping at once. The rotten face he had only briefly viewed through the lenses of his scope dissolved, blown backwards by the hard projectile that smashed into it and catapulted its body over onto the ground. No sirens blared at the thud of its death and none of its fellow infected rushed to feast or even acknowledge that it had died, simply stumbling on blissfully unaware. Red appreciated their uncaring ability to move on.

He lowered the rifle slowly, leaving the stock settled gently against his shoulder as he scanned for another target. Red kneeled down in the center of an old truck, the make of which was long lost to the annals of time as the emblem of its manufacterer had long rusted away. It was iron grey on the sides where the paint had flaked away and rust speckled the bumpers like a disease. The front end was somewhat protected by a cowcatcher Red had procured from somewhere and saudered onto the front of his chosen vehicle.

Red wore his mask today, his breathing filtered through a screen that cleaned the air chemically and brought it like stale water to his mouth. Both and he and his truck suited Barton, both looking more run-down than they were. The Half-Drow turned his head slowly from side to side in search of a more interesting target. This was not the place to fall to introspection after all with so many predators lurking about. He raised the Dragoon Rifle again, peering through the scope at a distant target. He was unsure how the ghouls got into buildings anymore but sure enough they were there. His current target was a bloodstained business suit leaning against the 2nd story window of what he was sure had been an office building.

His breath slowed as he counted and centered the targeting reticule on the rotten creatures left leg just below the knee. So focused was he that the sudden gasping moan of a ghoul that had apparently snuck up on him cause him to pull the trigger early. The shot whined off the outside of the building as Red spun, cracking the rotten creature that had approached across the jaw with suprising force, dropping it to the ground.

" Oh....s**t...."

His racing pulse slowed almost instantly, the surge of adrenaline leaving him tired without any effort at all. The ghouls didn't put much fear into him, especially these slow ones he hunted on his own. The creature floundered about on the ground for amoment with Red's eyes boring into its back before starting to rise.

" Time to go home anyways."

He hopped down from the truck bed, his feet smashing squarely down on the rising creatures lower back. It collapsed again under him, a perfect platform for Red to walk over, taking care to step on its head as he moved around to the drivers side. The ghoul moaned after him once as he swung into the seat, slamming the door and revving the engine as it started.

" Later."

It was only curtious after all, to say goodbye. The grey skinned humanoid smiled for a brief moment as he backed up, feeling the dull thump through the suspension as he crushed the creature to death once, then ran over it again for good measure as he sped forward down the street. He enjoyed this form of sport too, using the cowcatcher to protect his car as he ran down the occasional wandering ghoul. The dull grey truck raced through the streets, apparently the only being around.

He sped around stalled cars, their windows long smashed out, and the occasional skeleton that lay on the ground as he made for the center of the town. Some places were devoid of the shambling creatures that now called this broken city home and it was there that Red was currently headed. In the seat next to him a lunch cooler bounced against its seatbelt restraint, bright red ontop with a white plastic bottom to it. Nothing stopped the truck from its destination, a mostly undamaged park in the middle of some office buildings, mainly cobblestone and grass with afew benches and a fountain that had long dried up.

Beer cans littered the little pool where coins would have lain in water, proof that he had come before and done exactly this. His truck died with a splutter, headlights dimming and engine ceasing its dull roar as he swung out and onto the cobbles with lunchbox in hand. His seat was clearly marked, a brown towel lain out over a section of stone next to the fountain where he could lean back and eat comfortably. He had never brought a companion out here, seeing as how he had none to speak of.

1101Cthulhu Wish

Madison flailed and almost jumped out of her skin as she witnessed Maximos take a bath in acidic vomit. However, she seemed relieved as she witnessed the Shadow slash at the bird’s stomach. As he swung a large pile of organs seemed to dribble out what appeared to resemble organs. But the bird wasn’t done. It’s loud powerful cry could be heard over the crowd as it began to try to peck where Maximos was standing causing large shards of gravel to shoot in various directions. Despite the bird’s effort’s it seemed that it was completely flawless.

With one final move from the Shadow King, the bird fell to its side and began to squirm on the ground slightly. Every cry that left it’s lips caused vomit to fly about eating holes deeper into the cement. Max may have called the other man’s name, but with the added force to the old roof top the sound of cracking echoed loudly over the roof tops. This was definitely something both Madison and Max were well aware of. It seemed with the added weight of the large bird being forced to distribute all of his weight into one area it caused the roof to crack very loudly.

“MAX I THINK IT IS TIME TO GO!” The rabbit’s voice squeaked slightly as she gripped onto the ledge of the building tightly. She had quite a vivid memory of what happened last time they were in this sort of situation, and that was not something she was willing to happen again. Either way, almost like shards of glass the building began to crumble from the years of rust or the weight placed upon it. Whether or not this was the original plan it seemed to be working as the valiant bird named Gus was going down.

But there was a problem with the way that things were going. As the bird weight impacted the cement the circumference of the bird’s stomach seemed to grow than what was originally expected from the Shadow man. Now from where Madison was standing it was hard to even see what was the result on the other side, but she was almost sure he would have been caught under the bird’s weight or even worse. Horror fell on the woman’s face as she witnessed the massacre. Now she herself was at a cross roads, she could run in and investigate and risk death but if she did that, her mission would be failed but if she stayed put she would be betraying her friend. Slamming the files on the edge, Madison reached down and placed a broken piece of the roof to keep it from blowing away. Frantically the bunny woman moved closer to try and do her best to see the fate of her companions.

CRACK!

It was too late.

Finally the weight had given and the bird let out a loud cry as it tumbled to the bottom of the burning police station. With a loud thunk at the bottom, ash and smoke flew upwards into the sky causing darkness to fill the pale tapestry of dawn. Luckily, not the entire roof collapsed as she had originally anticipated, but rather the center hole only seemed to grow another large section barely leaving anything intact except for the section she was standing on. With the victory of the giant pigeon’s defeat the woman began to look about through the smoke to find anyone within the mass remains of chaos. However, if she wasn’t careful with her step her remaining platform would be ripped from her into the depths below.

“Max....Wocky?...Anybody?” Coughs left Madison’s delicate lips as she waved her hand in front of it to try her best to keep the dark clouds out of her face. The thickness and foulness of the smell seemed to cause an invincible smokescreen around her which would only prove difficult to find both Maximos and Jabberwocky. With every cough that her chest forced out of her, she knew she had to keep searching.

1102Maximos

"Careful, careful, careful, careful..." Maximos repeated it to himself like a mantra over and over again in a tone just barely above a breath. He had safely raced under the mutagenic pigeon. He felt his sword bit into its flesh, he felt the flesh give, but he didnt have the time to check on the result, Maximos was already racing out the from behind Gus.

Even while he ran, the gigantic bird's shadow was growing and stretching toward the opposite side of the roof. That could only mean on thing, he was falling...towards Maximos. The Shadow dropped down to one knee, skidding along the rooftop and with his free arm scooped Jabberwocky up by the neck, turned him around and then ran. With any luck he was smart enough to follow. Madison screamed a warning and Maximos was doing his very best to go as fast as he could go.

"Careful, careful, careful." It wasnt the fall, it wasnt even being crushed, it was that something so gelatinous was about to fall on a set of jagged rocks and Maximos could only imagine an effect similar to a water balloon hitting a wall once Gus hit the ground. Acid. Everywhere. It would eat zombies, living, walls, and just about everything. If one was unlucky enough to be down in the police station by then, they werent coming back whole if at all. Gus' shadow stopped with an enormous....

CRACK!

...The roof was done fore, the initial shock wave made Maximos nearly stop or else lose his footing entirely. With each foot fall he felt a chunk of concrete roof give away just beneath his feet.

"Careful! Careful! CAREFUL!" He all but shouted, though his voice was lost in the roar of metal tearing, roof collapsing and gigantic pigeon screeching. And then dust of debris rolled over him blotting out all visibility of the man. Destruction reigned for a minute or two, stone fell, dust flew everywhere. Zombies roared and groaned and whatever fate befell Gus came and went. And just like with all instances of mass destruction in the wake of it all, was silent. Long, empty silence.

“Max....Wocky?...Anybody?” More silence. Madison knew how the story went. It had happened already today. When things happen really fast like that, they usually happen badly. Fatally. How long could two, even three people survive on luck?

Small stones crumbled into the pit. Then more stones. Something scrapped against brick with a sound like racing claws, then came the sound of steel rattling against stone and a very loud voice shouting. "THAT IS NOT MY FAULT, I WAS CAREFUL!"

And there stood Maximos, silhouetted in the fading dust cloud. His sword jabbed in the corner of the roof and being used for support as he pulled himself up from over its edge. Wocky followed suit, clawing his way up over the edge and then looking back at it menacingly as if it, and not the roof had tried to kill him. Steel rasped against stone as the jet black sword was pulled free, and Maximos very carefully made his way around the framework of the roof toward where Madison was situated. The Shadow's black and white clothes where stained with puffs and patches of gray dust, his face was smeared with dirt and small scratches but overall he was okay.

"Are you okay?" He said with a smile. And then with a slightly more serious tone he added, "Are the files safe?"

Maximos stepped past her and to the opposite end of the roof which, save for an outline of broken stone was missing. He looked down at the mess below, and with a concerned sort of tone said, "Did Ziginz make it?"

He didnt expect Madison to have all the answers, but in the wake of the excitement his mind was racing. Everything was so quiet for the moment. No sudden death, no horrible monsters, nothing but a ruined rooftop, the cold morning light and a nice breeze. Maximos let out a long sigh of relief and stepped to the edge of the roof looking out onto the open street. He was smiling, relaxing for the first time in what felt like days.

This was almost the part in the movie where the survivors celebrate surviving and the camera pans out to reveal the building they had endured on surrounded by an encroaching horde of undead several times everything they had ever faced. And then a slow, somewhat tragic and yet perhaps humorous song might play.

At which point there would be a timely knock on the security door to the stairway they had raced up to get on the roof initially. Stairways, being vertical tunnels were mostly safe from things like acid baths and falling stones and were of course positioned a few feet behind Madison. Maximos' only response was to hang his head dejectedly and just say...

"Oh fleeb this. Honestly?"

1103Cthulhu Wish

Slowly a lull settled over the rooftops as Madison’s search continued. The gravel beneath her feet began to crush the loose gravel on as the bottoms of her shoes hit the pavement. This was the second time this sort of situation happened to the two of them, and judging by her discoveries of silence she was only met with the continuing sounding of nothingness. Most people who were in this rabbit’s situation could only think one thing, considering how much has happened to the two adventurers on their quest it would be dubbed unsafe or even that Fate was not a fan for either of them. Either way, it was clear that good fortune was not on their side. But Maximos and Madison were not like other people...

In the distance Madison could hear the slight sounds of scraping of nails and rubble began to move. Almost instantly she moved towards the noises with both ears shooting straight upwards in excitement. Slowly through the smoke and dust two silhouettes appeared, one was of a man while the other was of a canine. The young woman knew exactly who it was.

"THAT IS NOT MY FAULT, I WAS CAREFUL!" He was battered, as his jet black suit was now patched with gray dusk and various tears which she knew would mend shortly. But despite his heroic acts, he was nothing more than safe and sound before her. Most people would probably have viewed this as luck, but that wasn’t the case for Madison or Max. The two of them made their own luck, and the woman had no doubt in her mind that he was going to make it out alive. She was just happy to see that he had made it out in one piece.

"Are you okay?" And despite all of the damages that were done, the man still had his classic signature smile on his face. He was covered from head to toe in dust as there was the occasional rip in his clothing. However, despite the appearance of what he MAY have had for injuries, he was perfectly fine. Slowly moving closer Madison nodded excitedly, however she soon found herself flung to the ground.

What on Gaia could that be? Was it Gus making his revenge?

No, in fact it was Jabberwocky returning for a job well done. After a few slobbers from his dark colored tongue and giggles, Madison pushed herself off of the ground and only continued to hold the canine shadow in her arms. It was only natural that a smile would form on her face as he seemed at home with the rabbit. Looking back up at Max, the woman soon saw that his face turned from happy to a bit more serious.

"Are the files safe?"

“Oh. Yes. They are just over here.” Standing up, Madison slowly stood to her feet she turned to make her way back to the edge where she was standing earlier. Behind her, Jabberwocky happily followed as though he was playing fetch with his favourite toy. Thankfully, despite the unorganized chaos that had been fluttering around on the bricks, the files had remained put thanks to the broken piece of debris that she had been using earlier.

"Did Ziginz make it?"

Max had gone to a different part of the brick wall and the rabbit froze with the files in her hands. She wasn’t entirely sure if he had made it out, heck she didn’t really even know that he had a name. But there was nothing more that could be said as there was a slight rustle of the paper’s in her hand. It was quite poetic as they stood quietly not sure what to say. Out of nowhere, a large breeze rustled past and thanks to the grip Madison had on the documentations, the file opened and began to make a fair bit of a ruckus. Madison was almost pleased to see that most of the pages were held together by a bright silver paper clip. As she went to close the folder once more the woman froze and stared at the sight before her. On the top was a rather interesting photo that she had never seen before and yet it was so familiar.

Lightly, her fingers ever so gracefully ran over the frame of the photo as a slight bit of Nastalgia flew over her.

It was sunny that day and we were at the park... There were birds and sunshine....I can still feel the warmth on my skin. There was a man and woman..who had the most beautiful smile I had ever seen...They said I could feed the birds....

"Oh fleeb this. Honestly?"

Fleeb was right.

Now it seemed that they were running into two problems. For despite the fact of the safety the door may bring from the hazards that were on the rough, there were still the hazards of the things inside. As Max held his head in a dejected manner, Madison quickly shoved the photo back inside the file. Scanning the roof tops, the woman soon noticed that yes, they were standing by stairs by a strange silver cage like thing surrounding a ladder was close by as well.

“Max! Over there!” Without any hesitation, Madison moved herself over to the strange contraption and looked at it only for a moment. For a woman who lived mostly on instinct, there really wasn’t no need to take longer than the fraction of a second to get what she needed to do. Opening her coat, she quickly shoved the files inside for safe keeping as there was no telling was running through her head. Now the files were safe, the rabbit quietly turned over to where Wocky was and stared at him. Only in response the dog wagged his tail happily and barked rather loudly waiting for his command.

“Come on boy! Meet me at the bottom!’ There was no chance that she would have been able to carry the dog down with her. But she was almost positive that he would try and follow if she made it into a game. Climbing on the edge of the brick ledge the rabbit tightly grabbed a hold of the sides of the metal caging. Her hands only began to shake as the ground disappeared from underneath her with every step. With both of her boots locked into place, the rabbit lightly loosened her grip and caused herself to repeat what Max had done earlier in the other apartment. A loud whoosh sound began whizzed past the woman’s ears as she raced to the bottom.

Now here was hoping that Max would decide to take a similar lead.

1104Maximos

There was something about her. Just a moment, a flash. Madison was looking at a picture and she paused. She seemed to almost disconnect from her surroundings and lock in to whatever was in her hands. Over her shoulder all Max could make out was people and trees. He imagined Madison saw something more, and he smiled. She had found another piece of herself, and for all the trouble this police station had put them through she was a step closer to their goal. And that honestly made it all worth it.

Of course, that did not stop the zombie arrival from being nothing short of annoying. Part of Maximos honestly wanted to sit and sharpen his sword until the first zombie broke through and then just stand here hacking and slashing in frustration until the gore piled so high that the horde was blocked off. And yet as satisfying as that seemed he couldnt imagine it boding well for Madison at all. Cue, a dejected sigh.

“Max! Over there!” At first, Maximos had honestly expected that Madi might have been pointing out where the zombies were coming from. When this adventure had started she was about that clueless, walking in the middle of an infested street with no weapons and no desire to fight. That seemed like a lifetime ago, now as Maximos stepped toward the ledge Madison called something out to Jabberwocky...and jumped.

Immediately his eyes snapped open wide and Maximos raced to the edge of the roof, only to find the bunny was instead copying his stairwell trick from earlier and racing down the fire escape. He was caught between summoning shadows to aid her down, laughing, or calling out a warning for her to be careful but before he could do any of the above there was a loud slam and the roof access doorway flew off its hinges. Zombies raced out onto the roof in a flood.

Maximos was certain he might have been able to fight them off, but in the time that took Madison would either be alone, or stuck waiting in the straight for him. That was not a promising prospect. And if he did not move, he was going to be trapped with it as his only prospect. Maximos turned to the roof edge, he climbed up and without hesitation he jumped. The jump was a spectacular failure, no sooner than his foot left the ledge than did a decayed and green hand grab his pant leg. That single hesitation gave room for another arm to grab his ankle, and yet another to grab his foot. All together Maximos forward motion was stopped and he swung face down into buildings outer wall. His arms crossed over his head was all that kept his nose from crashing into brick.

Thankfully, his helpful zombie support team was in the process of trying to pull him up by his boot, foot, and leg. They seemed at least smart enough to realize that if they ate his foot where he was they would lose the rest of him, which was the bigger meal. Maximos peered up at fleshy remnants slobbering and spilling disgusting fluids over his boot and grimaced. Maximos shoved off the wall and quickly reached into his jacket pocket and pulled a somewhat flat black gem which matched the gem embedded in the hilt of his one jet black sword.

Black hovered around his hand in a negative glow, and then with a flick he tossed his sword one way and the gem the other. There was a snap and about a foot a way from him shadow's peeled through an open window and off the wall and quickly formed a second jet black long sword exactly identical to the first. Then with a thud he rocked back into the brick. Both swords flew out about 5ft and hovered in place as if held by invisible hands. Maximos looked down his body to the drooling undead and swung both his arms together and across his chest.

The swords moved. They spun like buzz saws mimicking the arc of his hand and flying up over the roofs edge. Maximos did not see what happened, but he heard meat slice and dice and heard wet splats a plenty. After a second, his foot was released and he started free falling. It took Maximos a second or two of having his bare hands scrape against raw brick but eventually he shoved off away from the wall and broke in to a flip. His arms swung out to either side of himself and balled into quick fists.

The swords moved, stopping their spins and zooming straight from Maximos like jet black spears. Maximos brought both arms down to a casual position at his sides and the swords zoomed out behind him and then slid inwards so that about 15ft above the ground Maximos 'landed', on both of his swords as if they were floating ski's. They lowered him to the ground steadily a few moments after Madison reached the streets.

Surprisingly, the streets were quiet. Maximos hopped off of his swords about 1ft off the ground and both moved to his waiting hands, at which point he clapped both blades together. There was a crack and they simply melded together making one blade identical to the two blades save for two glowing magical symbols in its hilt. Frowning, Maximos attempted to dust zombie goo off of his pant leg.

"It looks like we're finally free. But your quest isnt over. Where to now?" He politely asked, as he dropped to a single knee and produced a black handkerchief from inside his jacket and began wiping off his boot.

1105Cthulhu Wish

Now despite how cool Maximos seemed to make this look earlier, repeating this act was nothing short of terrible. Her lack of experience of this adventurous feat seemed to reflect as she felt herself tumble down along the side of the building. Her gloves only getting hot as the friction raced along the metal pipes. Even her stomach felt like it was on the bottom of her oesophagus. Even the willingness to scream didn’t seem to escape her lips. With her hands, they little hit one of the connectors causing her to fling off of the pipe. Now, this was a very dangerous stunt considering that she still had enough of a height still left to go that if she didn’t land properly it would be a great way to break a leg or something.

Twisting her body, Madison began to fall through the air as gracefully as she could. She was flipping very similarly to what may have looked like a sky diver; however whether this was intentional orr not was entirely another story. Her arms flailed trying to keep her balance through the bustling wind as well as keep her skirt from revealing an unsuspecting peep show. Finally a loud piercing squeak left her lips as the ground was now growing much closer to where she was as she knew that no matter what she was going to do this was going to hurt.

Very similar to a rubber ball the rabbit smacked onto the cement on her bottom and began bounce along the hard surface and squeaking to a hault. Yeah, it hurt but she was very lucky that she didn’t manage to break her delicate frame. Looking to her right she quickly noticed that despite her tumble, Jabberwocky only landed softly beside her with a wagging tail of delight.

Shaking her head, Madison gave a small pat on top of his head to notice something quite unusual. Raindrops were beginning to fall from the sky. This seemed normal enough, except for the fact that there wasn’t a cloud in the sky. Slowly looking up, a few of the strange droplets landed on her glasses causing a slight obstruction. It wasn’t rain, it was zombie ooze. As disgusting as it was, she couldn’t help but notice the sight that was going on overhead. There was a black blur that seemed to be doing nothing but flips and intense movements with a dark metallic shine fluttering around it. With a light tap it seemed to come to an end at the bottom of the cement much more gently than Madison had landed earlier revealing the Shadowman named Maximos.

Blinking the two of them sat in silence for a moment as she watched him clean off his pant leg from various collections of goo from his undead victims. He seemed disappointed to see the collection, but a smile fell on his face as he witnessed Madison still sitting on the ground practically in awe. She looked like a fan girl for a moment as she attempted to piece together how on earth he managed to perform such a stunt from such a great height. Maybe with a little practice of hurling herself off buildings she would be able to do the same thing.

"It looks like we're finally free. But your quest isn’t over. Where to now?"

“Oh yes!” She spoked rather excitedly as she stumbled to her feet from her sitting position. She fumbled slightly as her bottom still was under quite a bit of pain still from her fall as she knew that she was most likely going to get a rather wonderful bruise there. Dusting herself off she than patted herself down looking for the files that were once on her person. Did she really just loose them in such a short time span?

“Where did they go...” Looking over herself quickly, a small nudge came from behind her and she quickly caught noticed to see that the canine companion that was following them around had a large folder his massive jaws. Smiling she lightly pulled it from his lips and grabbed a hold of the manila folder. With it in hand, the rabbit quickly began to flip through at it curiously... but it was more like staring at an ancient relic that was written in another language. Madison had honest no idea what any of it was saying. Sighing slightly, the woman handed the folder over to Maximos.

“Um...Um...You look!” She smiled nervously. But despite her obvious nervousness, she was nothing more than excited as she was almost vibrating with anxiousness as the folder passed from her delicate fingers to his. Once having both hands free she pulled her glasses off of her face to remove the dark green goo to keep her hands busy.

If Max would open the file he would find that it was nothing more than what appeared to be a journal of a detective. The font was done on what appeared to be a typewriter with pictures paper clipped to paperwork. The first image was of a large house with a large garden attached to it. It was a perfect family setting as it had plenty of room to grow fruits and vegetables as well as a swing attached to the large orchard in the front lawn. Next came the picture of the small child that Madison had been examining prior followed by a two more individual pictures of a manand a woman. Both of which seemed to have a striking resemblance to what Madison even looked liked, more so to the woman than the man.

Moving those aside began the real literature...

Quote:** Wrote:

30-83

Not much can really be say about 125th Maple Ridge Lane, other than it was where the highest members of society hung out. You know, them rich folk who don’t give a damn about the rest of society. However, there was one family that was slightly different. The Harte’s in house 226 up on the top of hill. Now lemme give you a brief history about them folk:

- Aiden Harte:The man of the house. He is roughly thirty years old and is of average stature with dark hair and brown eyes. He is in fact the famous pianist who spends a great deal of his time playing at the Harte Opera House in Durem. He is what many would define as “New Money” as his fortune was not handed to him from a long line of money. He was discovered when he was twenty playing within a shady bar known as The Loose Key, and from there his life sky rocketed. With a net worth roughly ranging somewhere within the millions it is obvious that many rivals were highly probable. However, many due not find him very appealing as he does not have dignified roots, nor does he despise the poor. In fact, he opened the Harte Opera House to allow music to reach everyone for the price of a donation.

- Carmen Harte: Originally known as Carmen Knight and worked as a baker before becoming Aiden’s wife. Roughly, 29 years old and has dark hair and being rather fair in complexion. For a woman she has an average structure. Meeting him during his shows at The Loose Key. Shortly they were wed and moved within a small apartment to the south. This didn’t last very long as Aiden’s career skyrocketed into stardom. Retiring young from being a baker, she spent most of her time tending to house hold things such as gardening and cleaning. Like her husband, Carmen too has a tolerance for the unfortunate and is often making food donations at local charities. She often provided meals once in awhile at the Opera House during holidays. However, her pace slowed down once giving birth to her first child.

- Alice Harte: The only child within the Harte estate. She is around four years of age and has quite a bit of personality. She is often seen carrying a small white rabbit with her everywhere. She tends to held her mom cook and play hide and go seek. Other than that, nothing more is really known about her.

Sounds like a pretty normal family, don’t it? I thought so meself, but it don’t seem all that right after Chief Peterson’s decision about Friday’s events as a Murder-Suicide. From my own personal investigations and observations about this family it was quite clear that Aiden loved his family, and he would do anything in his power to protect them. And a man of his size would have a great deal of difficulty performing the injuries found on Carmen. Carmen was found with multiple stab wounds within her stomach. Aiden seemed to have injuries resembling those from a fight as his left arm appears to be broken as well as his collarbone. He also had slits along both his throat and wrists. I personally think this whole thing was set up. Even if he did murder his wife, unless Carmen had super human strength couldn’t have given Aiden them injuries with her own received injuries. As for Alice, there has still been no sign of her body anywhere. We are being told that her body was disposed of.

They call me crazy, but I don’t think old man Harte did it. If it was going to be somebody, they gotta be rich, and got to have a serious case of the green monster of jealous. At the moment, I believe he’s got that little youngin’, and one could only imagine what could be happening to her.

Something about this case isn’t making sense to me. It isn’t just because the facts aren’t matching up, but the effort of my section. Normally, our hearts and souls are put into these cases, especially when a child is missing. But instead, they are automatically coming to instant conclusions and already putting this to rest as a Murder-Suicide without any further speculations. Something has happened. And it ain’t good.

As a devoted member of the Barton Police Department, I will not rest till I discover the truth.

Clearly there seemed to be plenty of time and thought placed into this as there was the occasional coffee mug marks on the papers as well as ashes from a cigarette. But alas, there were still more pages to flip through.

Quote:** Wrote:

30-84

After further investigation of the Harte Case, I did a bit of research within the Opera House where I talked to many of the patrons within it. It was a rather sad sight to see. It was quite clear that this family was very important to the community. A small collection of flowers and candles rested on the steps as well as a crowd. It was roughly about fifty faces, but it was still quite a bit of people. They were not in line for a concert, they were there to pay their respects.

Insides, I did managed to speak with Dimitri Flint. He had this to say:

“...I can’t t’ink of anybody who ‘ated Aiden or ‘is family. T’ey were kind and considerate to the whole lot, in‘act he even gave me a job while I was livin’ on the street. But...I know that Richard Sturk, his partner ‘ere wasn’t too ‘appy with him. Well...as far as I know he has never liked the dude, especially after their first concert back in the day...

Nobody’s scene him ‘ince the accident now d’at I t’ink about it.”

It may have been a small hint, but it was good enough to give me a lead. A partner in some eyes, but by the sounds of it, it sounded more like a jealous rival to me.

Without any hesitation, I made my way back to the station. There, I was met with an amazing surprise. Sitting outside of the Chief’s office was none other than a young girl clenching onto a white rabbit that was absolutely soaked in blood. So too was pretty covered in the bodily fluid, as though she had been laying in it, but not as badly as her stuffed toy. It had to be her.

Before I was even able to get a word in with her, she was pulled into the office with door firmly shut behind her. And before I knew it, she was sent away to The Diami Nunnery, an orphanage for special cases. However, it seemed that it wasn’t a complete loss. According to the chief and my coworkers, she was found wondering the streets completely covered with the dried blood on her flesh. Since she was picked up by Inspector Hammerton, she had not spoken a word to anyone. She only stared at the floor with her toy. Food or drink did not appeal to her either. Chief suspects that seeing the sight of her father murdering her mother was too much for her and so, she shut down.

Alice will probably never be the same again, but I know that for her sakes, I will continued my search. Justice needs to be served!

30-85]

I managed to finally get a hold of Sturk today.

Something was odd about the last entry as an entire section of paper seemed to be torn from the file. It was very strange considering that the entries prior were placed into so much detail...

Quote:** Wrote:

30-86

Sturk has still not been found to defend his opinion on what has happened. This only manages to cause my suspicion further. Gathering my own facts together, I went to explain what my theories to the Chief. However, it was soon brought to my attention that the case was now filed as closed as there were no more leads to be had, despite what I had to say.

And with that I resigned my position as a detective. As I was no longer suitable for the job due to insanity.

This was entirely different than the rest of the entries as the font was different font from a typewriter. Even the shade of paper seemed lighter in comparison to the rest of the older files. This was something that was indeed fishy.

“So what’s the address?” Madison smiled and blinked as she tried to peer over the file with her glasses now placed back on her face with nothing more than a smile, she was completely oblivious to the paperwork that was before the Shadow man at this point. He probably got more details than he bargained for...

But at least now he had an address, right?

1106Maximos

Sure Madison wasnt as graceful about it, but a sore rump definitely beat a broken leg. Although, something about Madison' rabiteen genetics made the Shadow doubt she would have been nearly as injured as one might have imagined. He was smiling and slipping a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe large chunks of unsightliness from his face when Madison went for the files. He couldnt help but smile. Even amongst the death and decay of the city, like a little dandelion poking up through the concrete, Madison had her own unique brand of charm and adorableness that brightened even this hopeless place.

After a few hilarious seconds the folder was placed in his waiting hand with an “Um...Um...You look!”.

"But of course." Maximos said graciously, accepting the manila folder and opening it immediately. Madison appeared absolutely giddy. Bristling with energy and excitement. Maximos gave her one last smiling glance over the top of the folder and then sat down on an unstained length of curb and began to read.

Maximos didnt know what he expected, but whatever it was it didnt make this easy. Looking at Madison's smile and reading Madison' story was a downright depressing affair. With every line, and every detail, and every page Maximos felt his heart sink lower into his stomach. The weight of the words tugged him as gravity has pooled in a well just around his small area of curb. And yet...

...Maximos would not let it show. Through nothing short of years of training, and practice, the small smile on his face did not so much as flinch much less falter. This news...these events...It was painful to see them sympathetically from this side of the situation, but Maximos would have been a compelte liar to shed a tear over them when he so very often had been the one to end such seemingly innocent lives in the name of Life, Death, and the system that governs it. His posture remained proper, shifting only enough to make it seem as if Maximos was simply getting comfortable on the concrete seat. Even Wocky wouldnt have been able to sense a change in the man.

And yet, beneath layers it was there. And with every page as the facts of the crime became clearer, more human, and more disgusting Maximos found his sadness shifting to a cold anger. Despite his affinity with the race and the various enjoyments they were good for, Maximos found that on certain days he very much hated humanity. Humans were capable of such amazing feats of spirit and beauty and greatness...feats that were only matched by the depth to which they could plummet in the name of jealousy, greed, and general stupidity. A jealous man kills an innocent man and woman and leaves their child...

...Maximos momentarily poked his head up from the folder. He looked directly at Madison still wearing that same small smile. He looked at her ears. Her teeth and all the way down to her feet. Despite how well she was getting along now with her new nature...there was a crime here. A little girl, guilty of nothing, harmed. Madison may have been thriving but Alice was gone. Who did this to Alice and why? For what? Maximos looked back at the folder, turning the last page.

This detective was a good man, pitted against a corrupt system. A sort of hero. But heroes never prosper. He could have achieved justice by pulling the trigger on his greedy boss or on Mr. Sturk. An eye for an eye. Two guilty men killed in cold blood as the price for three innocent lives ruined. But that isnt what heroes do is it? No. When a man's sense of justice pushes him past the line into murder he becomes something else. Something less. He becomes the same as the thing he hunts, indistinguishable from any other monster save for what disillusions of justice, right, and wrong he holds on to. He becomes...

...It was at this point Madison might notice that Maximos was no so much staring at the page anymore, but at his own hands. The Shadow's smile quirked and widened at its edges in a weird way.

“So what’s the address?” Madison smiled and blinked as she tried to peer over the file, the simple action was enough to bring Maximos out of his reverie. He met her eyes directly, and smiling. What could he say? What could he do? It took a real horrible person to crush a smile like hers outright. But at the same time, it took a very selfish person to lie. Maximos was torn between being two things he most certainly did not want to be.

He opened his mouth to speak, but no sound came out for a good solid moment. And then the answer just spilled from his lips like so much junk out of an overstuffed closet. "125th Maple Ridge Lane, House 226 on top of the hill."

Madison didnt ask him what the file said. She asked about the address. And that was what he gave her. Finding the truth about her past was a horrible and tragic tale...that it was not Maximos' duty to tell. Neither would he leave her alone. If these files were right, then she was there. She knew what happened. He would be there for her when the memories came and fill in any blanks that he could. It had to come back to her properly...not like this. Not in cold hard documents littered with the trappings of human failings.

Smiling as flawlessly bright as he could Maximos reached a hand out and ruffled Madison's hair with a chuckle before tugging one of her ears down over one of her eyes in a jovial big brother sort of way. "We'd best get moving then shouldnt we?"

Maximos stood, he closed the files in his hand and then looked back at the ruined police station behind them and silently hoped this noble detective met a better fate that his old place of work. He slipped the files in his jacket and took a few steps further down the street to one of many bus stops positioned through the heart of Barton. Mismatched eyes scanned up and down the map for a few seconds and then looked back at Madison, pointed in a direction and said. "I believe its this way. We're almost there, are you excited?"

1107Cthulhu Wish

Madison stood in front of Maximos as though she was a small child waiting for the first day of school. At the moment there was no telling what sort of news could be waiting for her. She almost looked as though she was vibrating as she stood in front of him. It was another step closer and another step further.

But as she stood before him she cocked her head slightly as the man read over each of the pages curiously, flipping them in search for something. Occasionally his face poked over the top only to see that their eyes meeting every once in awhile. Never once Max’s smile disappeared from his face...but yet there seemed to be something the matter. It hit her as he tried to answer her question and only received silence for a moment.

"125th Maple Ridge Lane, House 226 on top of the hill."

He almost looked as though he gave himself a little nod of approval as he closed the file before her. Stumbling, the rabbit stood to her feet and dusted herself off for a moment. Alas, they had a solid location! It wasn’t much as she wasn’t entirely sure what they were looking for, but she was almost positive that Max really didn’t either.

Even with the smile he was trying his best to plaster on, something seemed a little off at first as though he was giving himself his own diplomatic decision on what he was supposed to do. Before she was even able to answer he reached over and lightly ruffled her hair causing one of her ears to fall over her eyes as they did once when they first met. Laughing, Madison moved her ear up and gave a small chuckle in response.

"We'd best get moving then shouldnt we?"

“Yes sir! I think we have spent a little playing with our Zombie friends...now time for some serious work!” Madison smacked her fist against her palm very dramatically. Madison was getting sick and tired of dealing with them, and now that they had a break it was nice to be given a chance to actually get stuff done. With a hop and a skip in her step she quickly ran up beside the Shadow Man and grabbed onto his hand tightly. With a giggle in her voice, the young woman began to swing her arm back in forth with him in her grasp. There was no way for him to escape the adorableness of her ways now. With his free hand he quickly pointed out another path for them to follow than back at her happily.

"I believe its this way. We're almost there, are you excited?"[/quote]

“Very much so. Finally, things will begin to make a bit more sense in my head.” There was a small shimmer of hope that reflected in her eyes as she spoke. For many, it was hard to imagine what they would do without their memories, and yet she was doing it. For young Madison, she had been missing them for quite some time and now she was close to getting there. Just the mere thought of it caused her to almost giggle with delight.

Quietly, the two of them wandered the streets with their hands intact. It was a lot different now that it was just the two of them as the sun reached high noon giving the entire street giving it life. There was no screams, there was no battles, only the sound of their breaths lightly exiting their mouths and the panting of Jabberwocky beside them. Everything was picture perfect as the shadows hung in balance it was an afternoon stroll now for the two warriors, with not a word said between them.

“Max...” Her voice was gentle, but within the silence it was almost shattering as it tinkled in the air like a small bell. Tilting her head upwards, her face was so full of hope and joy. Even within all of the darkness that Max may have read, this young woman was a beacon of light.

“Thank you so much for coming with me... I don’t know what would have happened if we had parted earlier. Without you I don’t think I would have gotten this far.” A scary thought actually. Considering how much trouble the two of them had gotten into so far, it was nearly impossible to imagine the outcome without their strange encounter. And for that, she was greatful. She couldn’t imagine who else she would have wanted to have with her on this journey.

Looking forward, Madison stopped for a moment and noticed something in the distance. Up the road, there was a hill with a house on the top. It looked as though there was a large decayed orchard tree in the yard with a large fence around it covered in vines. It resembled something from a horror movie, but to the rabbit it was home. A small part of her wanted to run towards it, but her feet stayed planted on the ground. It was at this moment a new feeling had filled her stomach. She had been so excited about going towards it, now fear was beginning to settle. What happens if this was all too much for her to grasp. Or perhaps there was a reason for why they were blocked...

“Come on... we are almost there.” There was a change in the way she spoke now as it sounded like she wasn’t addressing Maximos anymore, but rather herself. With her hand tightly holding onto his own she calmly took a step forward towards the unknown.

There was no turning back now.

1108Maximos

What Madison was doing was very much like walking up to a lion and reaching into its mouth and petting its fangs. Or maybe approaching an angry bear and trying to size up your face against its claw. Madison was touching...his hands. She clearly had absolutely no idea what these hands were capable of. What they had done, where they had been, what horrible things they had brought about. And of course, what they would do again. As far as Maximos was concerned his hands were always covered in blood and would never be any different.

Here and now, Madison was grabbing these deadly appendages as if they were some sort of security blanket. Maximos first instinct was to tug his hand away, and yet he couldnt bring himself to. The Shadow paused for a moment, then suggested a direction in accordance with the Bus Stop map and began walking.

He wasnt sure what to do or what to say. In his mind Maximos saw images of an innocent man and woman dying, a little girl being lost in blood and confusion, white rabbits, crime scenes, lost souls and oh yes...zombies. All of this while what was still a mostly innocent little girl held on to the very tools which he used to perform his deadly craft. Needlessly to say, it took all of his concentration to keep from acting or appearing cold, Maximos had absolutely no ability remaining with which to make small talk. Silence reigned, and yet it seemed fitting. Almost comfortable.

“Max...” Her voice was gentle, but within the silence it was almost shattering as it tinkled in the air like a small bell. Maximos looked down at her cocking his head slightly to the side in a silent response.

“Thank you so much for coming with me... I don’t know what would have happened if we had parted earlier. Without you I don’t think I would have gotten this far.” Maximos smiled, not a forced mask but an honest thing, warm and small. He could still see the image of her lying still in wreckage. For a moment, Maximos felt like he had actually done something helpful. Perhaps, even something heroic...though he would never admit it. Smiling, Maximos squeezed her hand and bowed his head. There were no words in response, and yet he was confident it would get the message across better than words could have.

And then she stopped. Maximos took in the scenery, the house still looked like it did in the picture only more decrepit and broken down by time and neglect. Maximos paused beside the bunny. Was it doubt she was feeling? Fear? Whatever it was it slowed her for the very first time and it would have to be her that made that first step or turned around and left forever. Maximos squeezed her hand softly, promising silently he was with her either way.

“Come on... we are almost there.” Maximos nodded, his smile stretching wide across his face as he walked beside her.

Whatever came next, Madison' life was never going to be the same again.

1109Cthulhu Wish

The dainty hand that she had been grasping of his quickly was released as she seemed to venture down the road further. Every step seemed as hesitant as the first as the building slowly moved closer and closer. The smell of decay and rot that poured out from the broken glass only made her stomach flip. It was the same sort of fear that she had been experiencing for the past few months. And now, she was going to face it. Slowly, the rabbit turned back to face the Shadow Prince. She was almost expecting a response from him, something. But the silence was almost comforting as the entire time they had been wondering there had been nothing but noise and screams from the obstacles they had faced.

With that sense of security, the rabbit had found that finally she had reached what appeared to be a rusty gate. Each black bar seemed to resemble a spear of a fallen warrior as the gate had vines and rust lurking calmly. It seemed to be rather homey at one point. Slowly, the rabbit placed her hand on the metal bars and pushed the entrance way opened and made her way into the jungle of a front yard. The lawn strands of grass only seemed to come up to her knee as though it had not been tended too in years. Looking around, her eyes caught notice of the large orchard. From one of the branches, two pieces of rope hung with a board as rotten apples surrounded the base. Blinking for a moment, the rabbit stared at it in a confused manner...

It was so unfamiliar to her, and yet she knew where everything was. She quickly scanned over to the edge of the house where a small garden sat. Every plant within it seemed to be nothing but brown and crinkling dust. But her eyes wasn’t catching notice of the decay, but what appeared to be a small hole that led to underneath the patio to the entry of the house. Walking closer, the rabbit than crouched down to investigate further as her hands rested on the dust covered patio. Beside her, Jabberwocky came along for the ride and began to sniff the area. There was nothing underneath but cobwebs and dirt along with a few discarded toys. Reaching in the rabbit pulled out the ancient relics from below which only brought a smile to the young girl’s face.

A ball. A bowl. Three unrecognizable coins.

They weren’t much, in fact they were nothing more than useless as it appeared that they had been both dirty and stained by the sun. Even the ball was very deflated on one side. But nothing more than a smile filled her face as she stood to her feet. Madison knew exactly what they were...

They were her treasures.

“My goodness...They never found me under there...ever. Me and...Dina....” Madison stopped for a moment as the thought of something soft and white came to her mind. It was a small stuffed rabbit, and it was her best friend. But the real question was what had happened to it? Suddenly the feeling of dread came over her. Swallowing, the rabbit placed down the objects on the ground and walked around the garden onto the deserted pathway leading up to the stairs of the patio. Staring at the decayed wood, she took a deep breath in. She knew this wasn’t going to be easy.

Holding her head up high, the woman took a few steps forward onto the wooden surface to hear a large creak just from her own weight. With a quick sprint, the woman moved towards the door and began to twist the door knob. At first it only seemed to stay put as though it were locked. However, with much wiggling of the doorknob there didn’t seem to be much luck on getting it open. Perhaps it was locked, or that since it was once a crime scene it was a condemned building. Angrily, the young woman raddled the door for a few more minutes before deciding to get serious. Taking a few steps, the young woman moved her leg and cracked down the door causing Wocky to instantly jump back nervously. Instantly, the door had swung off the hinges and crashed to the ground causing much of the dust to flutter away hiding what appeared was footprints.

“...Are you coming, Max?” Madison turned around and faced the Shadow man once more. She looked a little frightened and excited all at the same time. But she had a more important question now, even though it was wonderful he came this far. “Because you don’t have to come in if you don’t want too.”

1110Maximos

This house would never have the same meaning to Maximos that it had to Madison. If he had gone zombie hunting in Barton any other day, he wouldnt have passed this house a second glance. Its broken down swing, decayed wood, and plenteous overgrowth carried no weight when he had nothing to compare it to but an old picture. And compare he did, lifting the picture from the file and holding it up against the ruined house he saw today.

Madison's dainty hand slipped from his, but Maximos did not immediately follow. There were just some parts of this journey she had to experience on her own. He could be at her side, but he couldnt be in her heart when the memories came.

Madison seemed be wandering at first, and then she strode with purpose towards some place. She spent a moment there and Maximos carefully watched from a distance, almost as if unwilling to ruin the moment. Like watching someones first steps, he didnt want to rush in and catch her too soon.

“My goodness...They never found me under there...ever. Me and...Dina....” Maximos smiled. He smiled wider as the floorboards cracked and almost broke into full on laughter as the door exploded off of its hinges from the rabbits powerkick. He took that as a sign.

Maximos approached the rusty gate and touched it softly. The gate squealed as the Shadow entered and took a few steps on the tall grass. By the time Madison said, “...Are you coming, Max?”

Max was already crossing the lawn with a large smile on his face. A reassurance if anything that no matter what was in that house, everything she had gained outside of it was still there. Still safe and strong. Still smiling.

“Because you don’t have to come in if you don’t want too.” Maximos chuckled softly and delicately came up the patio stairs and waved a way a bit of dust with his free hand and softly said. "Madison my dear, I'm with you until the very end."

1111Cthulhu Wish

Max continued behind the young woman quite a fair distance as he almost looked like he was wondering aimlessly. He was a fair bit behind her actually, smile as he normally would in these sorts of situations. If anything he seemed more so amused about their current situation. Finally, as the rabbit waited at the door for him there was a reply to her query...

"Madison my dear, I'm with you until the very end."

He dusted a little bit of dust of him with a small chuckle. And for some reason, despite how frightful this situation had become, that silly little smile that sat on his face brought her nothing more than comfort that seemed to rest her anxieties because in the next few minutes her whole world was about to get flipped upside down.

Taking a deep in, the rabbit slowly made her way through the doorway as cautiously as an explorer would when looking through a cavern. It looked as though the entire building had not been touched by anybody in quite some time as dust and cobwebs filled the lower levels. Upon the walls hung various pictures of artwork as well as portraits. However, due to the location of the windows, they merely seemed to be faded and impossible to make anything out. The walls the paint was beginning to break away as well as various water stains. Even the floorboards were slightly uneven as it was clear that they had not been taken care of in quite some time. Every step seemed familiar to Madison as she began to examine each abandoned piece of furniture and decor. But yet, despite how much the feeling of nostalgia filled her there were still huge holes, still so many questions that puzzled her during her journey through the hallway.

Stopping, the rabbit noticed that one of the doorways lead to a once beautiful kitchen. With dust covered counter tops and plenty of cupboards with multiple places for storage. Madison’s attention quickly drew in as she wandered through slowly. Every step seemed to look as though she knew where she had been there before, something was telling her to go in there. Reaching near the lower cupboards by the oven the young woman opened it to find a sight that gave her a frown. There seemed to be no shelves or dishes in this section, but judging by the sides it was ripped out at the last moment as a broken plank rested on the side. Whatever was in there seemed to had been violently removed for some reason....

Curiouser and curiouser...

Madison shrugged slightly and stood to her feet to look about some more, but before she could go any farther she quickly caught notice of something on the counter top by the stove. First was a large baking pan that looked as though it would be the perfect size for a loaf of freshly baked bread, and beside it was a collection of small dishes. A spoon, a bowl, and a whisk; all being the perfect size for someone who was about fifteen years younger than her. They all were very well used as there was even some strange dark black material smothering the insides of the bowl. Whoever it belonged too didn’t seem to do a very good job in cleaning. But either way, a smile seemed to fill her face as she decided it was time to move on and explore more of the house.

As the rabbit walked there was a loud creak that came from upstairs that seemed to cause her faithful canine friend to begin to growl. Blinking, Madison bent down beside the beast and began to scratch behind his ear. This place was rather scary, filled with nothing but memories that belonged to somebody. So it was obvious that Jabberwocky would be a little uneasy on their journey through. The mere touch of her soft bloodstained hands caused the dog to whine slightly. Something was obviously not sitting well with this beast.

“Hey...Hey...Easy boy. It was probably Max just checking out upstairs...or maybe it was the wind rattling something upstairs. It’s okay...” Giving the dog a light kiss on top of it’s head, Madison returned to her feet and continued to walk through another doorway that had been connected to the kitchen.

Instantly, Madison’s jaw dropped slowly as she had now discovered what appeared to be one of the largest rooms in the house. Large windows surrounded one side of the wall as book shelves covered the rest. To the far right of the room was a fire place with two chairs around it, they were a dark red color and looked very fancy. Each of the chairs seemed to have their own table beside it with their owner’s belongings. The one closest to the kitchen seemed to have a collection of books and a pipe resting on the top, while the other had what resembled an unfinished scarf. Despite how beautiful this scene was, that wasn’t what had her attention...

A few meters away from the fireplace sat a large black...well thing. Madison was even entirely sure what on Gaia it was. Walking closer to it she noticed that this mysterious thing she noticed that there was a few sheets of paper on the top as well as having white and black pattern of buttons. Some of the keys seemed to have dark splashes on them, but Madison didn’t seem to mind. She was absolutely amazed by it. There was something about it that seemed absolutely alluring to her. And it wasn’t just that, but the fact that she almost had an instant connection with it. Lightly, she placed one of her fingers on the buttons releasing a rather interesting sound that shattered the mystery and silence out of the room. As the sound echoed, another puzzle piece fell into place for her...

She had heard it before.

But now her movements were almost trance-like as she than moved slide down into the chair before it. Closing her eyes, the rabbit placed her fingers down and began to move them. A rather slow and melodic song began to play that even caused the tense Jabberwocky to calm down slightly. However, what was even stranger was the fact that there was no error, even though she had no clue what she was even using. This was something that had been locked away within her mind for quite sometime...and nothing but a smile seemed to leave her lips. Every note seemed to bring nothing but memories to her. Images of her running around the building flowed through her mind as she began to envision what could remember. From having her and her mother bake together with her little spoons, to playing hide and go seek with her father in the front yard and hiding under the deck. The happiness and the warmth of the memories seemed to power her music. But the strongest one seemed to be having the young girl being ready to go to bed around the fire. Her father happily playing her to sleep, over and over again till her eyes grew tired and weak and her mother put her to bed.

As soon as the song seemed to shift into something else another memory came to mind that she remembered listening to at one point. It was the evening hours, and she had been fast asleep. However, as she rested her mother quickly woke her up and grabbed a hold of her. The smell of her mother’s perfume filled her senses along with the feeling off security. The feeling of never wanting to let go. Quickly, her mother raced down a large flight of stairs and continued down to the kitchen once more and quietly placed the small girl down as she held onto a small stuffed rabbit tightly. Despite how loving the mother looked, a sense of fear filled her as she removed pots and pans and placed them into another cupboard. With much force, a quiet crack could be heard as the shelves were being demolished. But rather than having the boards lay in the middle of the floor she moved it to the side and turned to the young girl who had nothing but confusion on her face.

“Alice...I need you to hide in here with Dina, okay?” There was a faint smile on the woman’s lips as she tried to tell her that everything was doing her best to stay calm. But even with her tone of voice it seemed to be filled with nothing but pain as she seemed to know something that she didn’t.

“Are we playing hide and go seek?” The small child replied quietly. A small laugh left her mother’s lips as she nodded. Small tears began to form as the woman gave her daughter a small kiss on top of her head.

“Yes darling. And you know that you can’t come out unless daddy and I come and find you.” Her mother seemed to be losing her edge as she spoke to her child. But the little one only seemed to smile and give her mom a quick hug.

“Don’t worry mom, I don’t like being it either.”

BANG.

There was a loud crash that seemed to get the mother’s attention quite quickly. With a last tight embrace the mother quickly ushered her inside the empty cupboard and mouthed the words I love you to the child. And than there was darkness all for except a small hole that showed her mother entering what appeared to be the same room that held their piano.

Than there was a loud scream followed by silence...

Nothing but beautiful silence...

As the gap filled Madison’s mind, her playing seemed to be less graceful and more of the sounds of an amateur player. She couldn’t remember what had happened after that point. And finally the woman stopped and removed her hands from the keyboard. It was probably a good thing that she was sitting as it was quite a bit to take in. Within her throat a large lump sat as she continued to stare at the keys with a smile that had completely vanished. There were still many unanswered questions that raced through her mind...as after that point she knew very well what the memories that came after that was. Being forced to live within an orphanage for so many years and having the belief of not being wanted as she watched other children leave. Than being adopted by a company who did not care about her needs to create a numb pain and make her on what she was today.

At least now, she was getting some of the answers that she had been searching for quite some time.

1112Abyssal Majesty

It was still very cold in Barton, wind carried snow where it liked before resting on Asherah's shoulders. Though the season for buying gifts was over, she was still window shopping, gazing in on the beautiful gowns and dresses, jewelry and necklaces, silks and satins. She could go in and purchase what she wanted, but alas, she merely stood there, her petite hand on the window. Taking a deep breath, she exhaled, momentarily fogging the display glass. It was a beautiful, calm day. Zig was off doing research, leaving her to her own devices for the time being.

1113Cristopher Reinhart

The cold weather was always welcomed whenever Reinhart was concerned, though he was bundled up he could barely feel the sting of icy wind on his cheeks. He wore some casual jeans, his boots, a nice jacket, and had a scarf wrapped around his neck, as usual, he had his hands stuffed in his pockets. Walking along Barton he noticed most stores were having all their after Christmas, ring in the New Year type sales, and although he could buy everything he saw in the windows he had no one left to give a present to. Such was the life of the accused never self proclaimed ladies man. One gift was all he bought this year and it went to Dedric his butler.

The old man took care of getting the rest of the servants in his manor something pretty for them to take home. Needless to say, Reinhart disliked the holidays, although he liked the cold weather the season brought, it always reminded him of better times. Times lost to be exact. Happy faces riddled the streets around him, but he gave them not a second look, he just walked by all the stores, lost in his thoughts enjoying the cold breeze and the snow. Way to ring in the New Year.

1114Abyssal Majesty

With a gentle sigh, Asherah turned began to turn on her heel, scrunching up her scarves to her face when she accidentally bumped into a passerby. Her instinct told her to close her eyes, avoiding any eye contact at first, however, the heels she was on said otherwise. Slipping on the icy pavement, she staggered a bit and latched herself onto the stranger.

"Oh-- I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to..."

Opening her eyes, they narrowed a bit at the sight of those boots. Gaze venturing up, she caught wind of his scent. Snapping her head up, Asherah pursed her lips a but before steadying herself, letting go only to launch a hefty punch, aiming to whip the snow off his pretty nose.

"Where the hell did you go!?"

Shaking her hand a bit, she rubbed her gloved knuckles. She didn't look entirely pleased. Though, it seemed like she had gotten most of her anger out in that punch.

1115Cristopher Reinhart

Usually something like this would only be a quick two second interaction, someone bumps into you, they excuse themselves, you forgive, all is good. This time however was an exception. Taking hold of the petite woman who bumped into him by the arms as a reflex Reinhart began to speak before he too came to the quick realization that this was someone he knew. Someone he knew very, very, well. Surprise turned to shock as he was greeted by a punch right to the nose, of course he'd let her go by then but this... well this was probably called for.

"Ow..."

She'd caused him to stagger back and as he tried to clear his nose he tasted blood in the back of his throat. Reinhart pressed the back of his finger to his nostril hoping to catch anything, mainly blood from seeping out.

"I'd recognize that pretty little fist anywhere."

Of course he dodged the question. The last time they saw each other they were in Fenrir and things got a little out of control, if not insanely. He caught her golden eyes, she was pissed, hurt, but more so pissed.

1116Abyssal Majesty

"Save it."

She hissed, rearranging her scarves a bit. Asherah didn't know quite what to say, she didn't expect to literally run into him. But she seemed more poised, more mature than she used to. It had been more than two years since they last saw each other. Looking away for a moment, she glanced back and crossed her arms.

"Oh shake it off, Cris.. You're tougher than that..."

1117Cristopher Reinhart

"Saved."

Reinhart laughed lightly at her words. Sure he wasn't worried about bleeding so much as he was bleeding all over his scarf.

"I'm worried about my scarf, what can I say?"

So he removed his hand from his nose and smiled looking to Asherah's back.

"It's good to see you."

There was nothing but sincerity in his soft voice, although he knew what their little run in would bring about, there wasn't much he could do or say about it.

1118Abyssal Majesty

There was a while of silence, his words were soaking into her. Tapping her foot a bit, she sighed and looked back to him. In one swift, graceful motion, she tapped her forehead jewel, making it glow. He'd know what it was for. Reaching up, she brushed her fingers over his nose, healing it just fine. As for the blood, well. He'd have to deal with that.

"It's good to see you too Cris." She said in a firm tone, but there was kindness behind it. "Why are you here?"

1119Cristopher Reinhart

The familiar feel of her healing touch was a welcomed touch, given he was probably over reacting to her punch, but he knew he deserved it. He watched as she brushed her fingers over his nose, keeping his icy blue eye on her golden orbs, and smiled all the while. Now, why WAS he here?

"Doing a little thinking I guess. I was cooped up in my home a bit too much and thought some fresh air would do me some good."

A blatant lie. She may catch it, she may not. He was out here because he was alone at home and was looking for a little noise, even though he hated the holiday spirit within most people around him.

"Thought maybe I may even find something good in the windows."

He gestured to the window she was looking into just a moment ago with a glance then looked back to her.

"How's about you? I can't imagine you're looking at the sales. Unless of course you're looking for something rare..."

Which was actually something he was usually looking for. The proof of such things lined his walls and decorated the rooms in his manor.

1120Abyssal Majesty

"I see..."

She eyed him a bit, she caught the lie, but it wasn't her business.

"Well." She sighed a bit, looking over her shoulder to the shops before looking back up to him. "Ziggurat is at the library, so I have some time to browse around, maybe nab a few things here and there for the inn... I finally got that open.. But you know me. Anything magical and I snag it."

Crossing her arms, she looked away a bit. Being in his presence was still hard for her, even though she told herself she had long moved on.

"Listen. About.. us.... I'm sorry."

1121Cristopher Reinhart

Something magical and she'd snag it? This he knew. Her opening up and Inn however was news. Not like it mattered at this point. Reinhart laughed waving off her apology, as if he needed or wanted one.

"It's been 2 years, I'd imagine a fickle little creature like yourself would have moved on looooong ago."

Gently he put his hand on her head and half smiled, that smile he gave every now and then and holding her eyes he spoke once more.

"If it's worth anything I'M sorry and I hope that temple (Ziggurat) makes you happy. Though I think we're beyond the point of apologies here."

He laughed again and retreated his hand, his life was too hectic for most women anyway, he couldn't think of making a woman happy the way he lived now. So he wouldn't, someone else could do it for him. Reinhart brought his fingers to his lips and and kissed them then he pressed them against Asherah's forehead before he turned around and started walking away.

"See you around."

He waved over his shoulder before tucking his hands back into his jacket, hopefully the next time he saw her wouldn't be like the last time she had appeared before him. Reinhart didn't think she had enough of a heart to break anymore so his blessing was all he could give her now, she wasn't his responsibility anymore. She hadn't been for 2 years after all...

1122Abyssal Majesty

Asherah's eyes half closed, showing her tiredness as he placed his fingers to her forehead. But she stayed quiet as he walked away, again..

"See you.."

She said softly. Standing there, she pulled her scarves tighter to her body as she moved towards a bench and quietly set down until Zig was done.